Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2022-09-23
Completed:
2023-06-23
Words:
297,165
Chapters:
63/63
Comments:
1,343
Kudos:
1,120
Bookmarks:
285
Hits:
55,755

Surface Pressure

Summary:

It's been nine years since the Battle of Hogwarts and the wizarding world has been wiped of almost all criminals, thanks to the incredibly hard-working Auror, Harry Potter. With one last remaining Death Eater to catch, they are on the cusp of peace at last.

That is, until Hermione brings reports to Harry concerning a murderous snake whom she believes has something to do with the deceased Dark Lord. She thinks it could be the seventh part of Voldemort's soul, created because he did not know about the (now destroyed) Horcrux that was in Harry. Seven Horcruxes, not seven parts.

Harry finds the snake and feels compelled to assuage some of his survivor's guilt by making the man suffer. He recreates the resurrection ritual, but this time, with a crucial alteration to the ingredients: the flesh of a servant. Without it, the Dark Lord Voldemort has no magic. Harry secretly takes the man prisoner in his home, wanting to hurt him, to force him to divulge where his last Horcrux is, but things begin to rapidly fall out of his control.

Chapter Text

Harry collapsed onto his doormat, shaking and bleeding. His torso was pouring blood as he dragged himself to the cache of concentrated healing potions he kept hidden behind his dragon hide boots and necked back three of them. 

Gasping, he closed his eyes and waited for the miracle of magic to stitch his flesh back together. 

Bugger. 

Another failed attempt. 

Each time he worked out where McNair was hiding, the man’s traps always caught him. He almost hadn’t made it home this time. 

Bowing his head, he exhaled a long breath.

Useless. 

All these years and he still couldn’t beat the man. Robards was going to be so disappointed.  

Gingerly getting to his feet, he slid up the wall to steady himself while the vertigo took his sight. 

Bed.  

He could eat tomorrow morning. Shower, piss. 

Fuck. 

He looked down. His doormat was mostly clean and soft enough. He let his legs unlock and bring him back to the floor. Laying down, he closed his eyes and was almost lost to unconsciousness when he heard his Floo whoosh to life. 

Instantly on his feet, he rushed into the shadowed dining room, heart thundering. His knees hit the hearthrug and he accepted the call. 

“Potter,” Robards said, a confused frown on his face. “Where did you go? Stevens saw you Disapparate before the team was dismissed. If he hadn’t, they’d still be out there looking for you.”

Harry clenched his fists. The strangling guilt for abandoning his team hit home solidly. 

“I’m sorry, sir. It won’t happen again.”

Robards paused and then his eyes softened fondly. 

“No need for that. You did well. Next time, you’ll have him.”

Next time and next time and there had already been over twenty next times.

Robards’s keen eyes were scrutinising his form. Harry tried to seem relaxed. 

“Were you injured?”

“No, sir,” he answered at once. 

The man’s eyes swept his saturated robes. 

“There’s blood—”

“His. Not mine. I got him with a Sectumsempra.

Robards nodded in approval.

“Have you written your report yet? I need those in immediately. We have to figure out what went wrong and I’m counting on you to get everyone organised again.”

Harry felt himself stiffen, I can’t—

“Yes, sir.”

“Go take a shower and then I’ll see you back at Headquarters.”

Harry heard the words, but they made no sense. 

See you back at Headquarters. See you back. 

No, I need to sleep—

He inclined his head once. 

Robards cut the connection. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

“Harry?” Selena asked, sounding astonished and touching his arm as he dazedly walked past her. He failed to control his flinch. “What are you doing here? I saw McNair take you down last night. You were screaming—”

“Shh,” Harry said urgently, grabbing her hand and pulling her into his office. 

He shut the door. 

“Why?” Her expression fell. “You didn’t tell Robards you were hurt again. Why, Harry?”

“Leave it, Selena. It doesn’t matter. Anyways, I’m fine. See?”

He pulled up his shirt to show her his unblemished skin. She put her hand gently onto his stomach, spreading out her fingers. His breath caught. Stepping closer, she looked into his eyes.

“You almost died.”

“But I didn’t,” he said, wanting to drop his shirt, but worried he would offend her. “Besides, I’m Harry Potter.” His voice held a bitterness no one ever picked up on. “If I can defeat the Dark Lord, then I think I can handle McNair.”

He tried for a grin. 

Sure, you handled him so well a couple of hours ago. You’re worthless, useless— 

“Harry,” Selena said, her voice dropping breathily, her nails lightly flexing to scratch his skin—

A cursory, single knock on his door sounded and then it swung open.

“Harry?” 

Hermione. He tried not to let his relief show. 

Selena dropped her hand and stepped back. Harry gratefully let his shirt fall. More exhausted than ever, he plastered a smile onto his face. 

“You look terrible,” Hermione said, ignoring Selena’s greeting. 

Harry grimaced and backed up towards his desk. 

“What are you doing here?” Hermione asked, suspicious. “I thought you were working last night.”

“I just came in to finish some paperwork,” Harry sighed.

“He almost caught McNair again,” Selena said, a hint of pride in her voice, which hit him like a blow.

Almost. 

You’re a failure. You can’t even do the one job you’re supposed to be good at. 

“Can we talk, Harry?” Hermione asked, and he looked up to see her giving Selena a pointed look. 

“Can I come by tonight?” Selena asked as she walked to the door. 

Harry’s blank gaze got caught on her swaying hips. 

Sleep. Jesus fucking christ, I need to—

“Sure,” he replied. 

She smiled at him and shut the door. Hermione crossed her arms, her gigantic pregnant belly making the gesture look comical. 

“She’s just using you.”

Harry exhaled and moved to sit in the chair behind his desk. 

“I know.”

“Then why do you let her?”

He rolled his favourite quill between his fingers, thinking about Marius, Selena’s brother. He had apparently been in fourth year during the Battle of Hogwarts and had sneaked back to fight when he shouldn’t have. His small, brave body had been crushed under the rubble because Harry had taken too long to do his job. 

“What can I help you with, Hermione?” he asked wearily, trying to resit rubbing his eyes.

No one liked to see him tired. He glanced up and caught an annoyed look on her face. 

“I wanted to talk about something that’s causing a bit of a stir in my department, but I can see you’re not up for a discussion right now.”

Harry marshalled himself and sat up straighter. 

“What is it?”

“Don't worry about it.” 

“Just tell me, Hermione,” he persisted, feeling a strange sense of foreboding. 

She was Head of the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures, so it wasn’t often their departments worked together. 

She sat down opposite him and dropped a report onto his desk. He glanced at it, but his pulsing headache barred him from reading it.

“What does it say?”

She picked up the parchment and looked it over, but he knew she probably already had it memorised.

“There have been thirty-two Muggles killed in a small town in Scotland.”

Harry drew his head back in shock.

“Why haven't I heard of this?”

Hermione tapped the parchment idly. 

"Because the coroner's reports consistently say there's no question as to the cause of death. Snake bites. Snake venom.”

What the hell?

“I’ve sent a dozen people,” Hermione went on. “I’ve even gone myself and we can’t find anything.”

Weird, to be sure. But not really my problem. 

“Isn’t that more of an animal control issue?” he asked. “It doesn’t sound magical.”

Hermione put the papers back down neatly and then drew her wand. She cast multiple privacy wards. Harry tensed, sitting straighter. 

“Is your office secure, Harry?”

“Yeah, of course. What’s this about?”

Hermione looked apprehensive. 

“Do you recall the memory you showed us of Tom Riddle asking about splitting his soul seven times?”

Harry’s whole body jolted at that name. 

The fuck?

He hadn’t heard it in ages. Nine years had passed since the Battle of Hogwarts. 

He gave a jerky nod in reply.

“As far as he knew,” Hermione continued, “Tom Riddle only created six Horcruxes. He never knew about you.”

“Dumbledore said…” Harry muttered slowly, thinking he understood where she was going with this, “that he wanted a seven part soul, not seven Horcruxes.”

Hermione nodded. 

“And we believed him. It made sense. But Harry.”

Hermione got up and came around the desk to sit down upon it. She took Harry’s limp hands in hers. 

“What if he was wrong? What if Voldemort wanted seven Horcruxes? What if we didn’t destroy them all?”

“His body—”

“There was a body at Godric’s Hollow too. That doesn’t mean he’s truly gone.”

Not gone— You failed, you fucking failed again—

Harry pulled back from her and stood. 

“This is quite a leap, Hermione. Why do you think a snake killing people has anything to do with… with him? The thing could just be rabid or another Dark wizard is controlling it.”

“You’ve caught almost every remaining Death Eater,” she said wryly. “There aren’t many dangerous people left.”

“So it’s gotta be the Dark Lord back for another go, then?” he joked, hoping to disperse some of the strangling tension with sarcasm, but her face didn’t crack. 

She was worried. She believed this. 

With a sigh, she pushed off from his desk and returned to her chair. 

“I know it sounds ridiculous,” she admitted. “Ron is sick of me talking about it. I just… something's not right." 

She was gazing down at the parchment, her mind seemingly far away. 

“Thirty-two deaths,” she whispered. “Cove Bay has a population of eight thousand.” 

“Yeah, but—”

She looked up. 

“Did I mention it’s an adder? The killer snake. They’re tiny and usually not dangerous unless they can get enough venom in. Or if you’re old or sick, but these Muggles weren’t. So why are so many dying?”

An adder? He couldn’t imagine Voldemort so small. 

“I know it sounds crazy, but I just feel like something isn’t right.” She shrugged, a hint of embarrassment entering her tone. “Ron insisted I ask you for help.”

“Why me? It’s not like I speak Parseltongue anymore.”

“No, but you are rather the leading expert on Voldemort.”

Voldemort. 

A surge of murderous rage erupted inside of him, but he beat it down. Not here, not now. 

Not yet. 

He blew out a breath and returned to his chair. 

“Why didn’t you tell me about this sooner?”

Hermione hesitated. 

“You’re always busy, Harry. I’ve tried. You work seven days a week and when you’re not… Well, you aren’t exactly alone at Grimmauld very often, are you?”

Harry’s eyes darted away for a moment, but then he dragged them back. He took a deep breath.

“What do you need me to do?”

Her eyes shined with gratitude and relief. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Hermione, as always, had a plan. 

He went over it in his head as he traipsed along the coast in his Invisibility Cloak a few days after their talk.

She had assumed that, once Voldemort saw him, he would stop possessing the snake and become a vapour again, unable to be contained. Voldemort’s unique potion made of unicorn blood and Nagini’s venom had transferred his soul into the scaly infant’s body, but obviously Voldemort had told no one of his methodology for that so it was not an option here.

Instead, Hermione had recommended he stick with a simpler solution: Petrificus Totalus.

Feel for the snake. Trap it before it could escape. The man could not do much magic while possessing a foreign body and would therefore be stuck. She said to scoop him up and head back. Then, all they had to do was figure out what his last Horcrux was, destroy it, and finally kill him for good.

All of this, of course, hinged on this ambitious little snake actually being the Dark Lord Voldemort. 

Harry snorted. 

With my bloody luck, she’ll be right. 

Nausea churned his stomach whenever his imagination began to construct what it would mean if he had actually failed at doing the one thing the wizarding world had asked of him. His prophesied purpose. 

I’d be a fraud. 

Harry slowed his steps. Between his work and his… partners, he never really left himself any time to think. He needed to be useful. People depended on him and he had learned that the crushing weight of their disappointment was not something he could manage. 

But if this snake actually ended up being Voldemort… 

He would have failed everyone. 

His parents. Fred. Sirius. Mad-Eye. Anyone who had died for him during the Battle of Hogwarts. Everyone who followed him now.

It would all be a lie. 

His whole life. All of him. 

He’d only gotten the Auror job because he was famous. Everyone who smiled at him, or talked to him, or slept with him did so because he was Harry Potter. It was obvious. He was short and scrawny, he wore Muggle glasses still, and he was the least charming or charismatic person around. 

He owed everything he had to being Harry Potter. And he owed it to everyone to be worthy of their devotion.

Which will disappear if Voldemort is actually still alive. 

Good. I don’t deserve anyone’s devotion. I get people killed, I—

He closed his eyes, willing himself to focus. Be stronger. Get yourself under control. You have a job to do.

Shaking his head to clear it, he opened his eyes.

Buck up.

He took a heavy step forward and then resumed his search.

Hermione was counting on him to find this snake. Everyone else had been unable to and so they had called in the Chosen One. 

And Harry Potter never failed. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

What he was about to attempt was perhaps reckless, but Hermione hadn’t been wrong to call him the Voldemort expert. After five hours of searching, his exhaustion was becoming too overpowering to ignore. 

Yet he couldn’t return with nothing, so he took a gamble. 

Harry knew that Voldemort was a master of the long game. He had existed for eleven years as a wraith knowing that one day a servant would return to him and give him aid. He had endured months of Wormtail’s cringing assistance to orchestrate an elaborate plan to regain a body. He had painstakingly acquired fitting objects to house his soul and hidden them because he had known eventually someone would succeed in killing his body. 

He had proven he could wait patiently to achieve his goals.

And yet, no amount of planning had ever held up against the man’s obsession with Harry. 

After months of manoeuvring to avoid going into the Ministry during Harry’s fifth year, he had thrown it all away when Harry had shown up. The Dark Lord had recklessly revealed his existence, drawn there by Harry’s unprotected presence, almost as if he couldn’t keep away. He had lost countless opportunities to allow one of his many followers to kill Harry because of his unerring determination to be the one to do it. Even the Horcrux Tom Riddle couldn’t resist him. The teen had wanted Ginny’s soul to get his body back and free his basilisk— until he had met Harry. Then, his plans had shifted. 

Killing Mudbloods doesn’t matter to me any more, Tom Riddle had said. For many months now, my new target has been— you.

An obsession. 

If there was a way to lure Lord Voldemort out of hiding, it was the presence of Harry Potter.

Especially if he thinks I’m weakened.  

He conjured a knife and cut into the skin on his left forearm. 

Come and get me.

“Voldemort!” Harry shouted, pulling off his Cloak and holding out his arm as enticement to the hungry reptile the Dark Lord was supposedly possessing. 

He felt foolish, but his instincts seldom led him astray. He meandered towards a grassy bank, alert to any signs of movement. 

“It’s Harry Potter!” he called, peering under a gap beneath a rocky arch. “Come and get me! I’m wounded!”

His feet took him further inland. The grass here was tall, making his visibility limited as adders were easily camouflaged.

“Voldemort!”

He shook his arm, letting droplets fall. 

“Tom!”

That would piss him off. 

A sudden sound had him freezing. Although he could no longer speak it, he was very familiar with the insidious hiss of Parseltongue.

The grass to his left rustled. Harry only had time to turn his head before he felt the muscular press of a tiny, twisting body against his leg and then the sharp sting of teeth sinking into his bloody hand. The snake’s smooth, cool skin curled around his forearm and then released him to puncture closer to the knife cut. The persistent bugger's bites hurt, but Harry's victorious euphoria was stronger. 

You’ve got to be fucking kidding me. 

The chances had to be minuscule that he’d selected the correct area. Cove Bay was small, but so were adders. And Harry hadn’t felt anything. There had been no traces of Dark Magic. And yet he somehow innately recognised the little villain that clung on tightly as Harry gripped it at the base of its head. 

“Got you,” he muttered, and then cast his spell. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

He would fire-call Hermione soon. 

He would. His fingers just tingled with the need for some privacy with his spoils first. 

Harry tossed the snake onto his kitchen table. The dull thud it made reminded him viscerally of the sound this man’s dead body had made when it hit the ground at Hogwarts. 

Mundane and human.

Lord Voldemort. 

As a fucking snake. This was too ridiculous to be real. 

He peered down at the pathetic creature. Its sleek scales had dark brown and cream-coloured diamonds in a checkered pattern. The body was small and lithe, about the length of his arm. Frozen with its jaws distended in mid-attack, the creature looked absurd. 

Vulnerable. 

“You are so fucked,” he laughed quietly, rubbing a hand down his own mouth. 

Lord Voldemort, at his mercy. Sure, he couldn’t die yet, but all Harry really needed to know was if he could suffer. 

Because Harry wanted him to— oh, how he yearned for it. 

Unable to stop himself, he lifted that cold body off of the table. He gazed into the coppery-red eyes for any hint of fear, and maybe there was a shadow of it. Maybe Lord Voldemort knew how close he was to death for the first time in eighty-one years. 

“I don’t know if you can understand me as a snake,” Harry said, the fingers on his other hand absently stroking the glossy scales. “I hope you can.”

A sudden image of Snape, bleeding out pointlessly on the floor of the Shrieking Shack, overtook his vision. Snape had been killed by a snake.

His fingers tensed around that hard, still body. It would be so easy to crush it. To snap the hundreds of rib bones and burst it like a balloon. 

For Snape. 

For everyone this monster had ever hurt. 

It was with immense restraint that he stayed the impulse. 

Postponed it.  

Although he somehow knew this was Lord Voldemort, until his instincts could be confirmed, he didn’t want to kill an innocent creature. 

“I have to collect some ingredients now,” he told the snake, enjoying how much it looked like a toy. “I have a potion to make.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

It occurred to him that giving Lord Voldemort back his body might not be a wise decision. However, Hermione wasn’t the only one who could make a plan. She had wanted to keep the Dark Lord as a snake, but how were they supposed to figure out what his Horcrux was if they couldn’t… persuade him to talk? 

Voldemort needed to be able to speak. 

To scream.

He stifled the wild anticipation that flared up inside of him whenever he pictured seeing that familiar form once again. That tall, imposing body. Those blazing red eyes. 

The potion was almost complete. It steamed and bubbled as he remembered it doing. He had Hermione’s book, Secrets of the Darkest Art, and his own memory to thank for his ability to recreate it. 

But he had decided to make a cruel alteration. 

Setting the huge stone cauldron to simmer, he approached the snake still Immobilised on the table. 

“Ready for a swim?”

Again, once he had the pitiful thing in his hands, his muscles ached to squeeze, to feel the creature dripping between his fingers. 

That can wait. Be patient. 

Harry carried the snake to the stone cauldron and then unceremoniously chucked it in. The surface of the water hissed and he waited to hear its body softly thump against the bottom. 

This time, he didn’t want it to drown. 

Too easy. 

He moved to the last ingredient on his work bench. There had not been much of it left in the man’s grave. If this failed, Voldemort likely wouldn’t get another chance at a body. 

Lifting the fine powder into his hands, he sprinkled it over the sparkling liquid inside. 

“Bone of the father, unknowingly given, you will renew your son.”

The contents churned, hissing aggressively, and then turned a vivid, poisonous-looking blue. 

Perfect. 

And here was the moment where a servant would sacrifice their flesh to strengthen and revive, but Harry intended to deny him that. He would build this body from nothing but hate: that of the father and of the enemy. 

The book hadn’t gone into detail about the outcome of such an omission, but Harry had read between the lines. And that fate for the Dark Lord, with his chosen Ministerial motto for his reign of terror, would be delicious irony. 

He picked up a sharp knife and cut along his palm, his mind pulled helplessly into a memory of the last time he had participated in this ritual.

But this time, he was in control. He was choosing to bring the man back so he could carve some remorse from his flesh. He cleared his throat.

“Blood of the enemy, eagerly given, you will corrupt your foe.”

Ignoring his nausea, he brought his hand over the bubbling cauldron and let a few drops of blood fall. The liquid immediately turned a blinding, piercing white. Harry brought up a hand to shield his eyes. 

Yet he was ready this time. 

When the surge of bright steam billowed out to indicate the ritual had been a success, he moved forward, wand pointing directly at where a tall body was slowly unfurling.

“Hello, Tom.”

Through the thick mist he saw that flat face turn towards him. Harry hit him with a powerful Petrificus and watched him fall. 

Chapter Text

His Floo burst to green. 

Harry spun to face it, his entire being still consumed by what he had done—

No! Not now! Give me this!

But his needs would have to wait. 

He stumbled to the hearth and opened the connection. 

“Did you find him?” Hermione asked, in lieu of a greeting. 

She peered past him, igniting his terror, but then he remembered that the cauldron and the body—

Merlin, the fucking body of the Dark Lord Voldemort—

It was out of sight. And Harry had a part to play if he intended to follow through with what he had begun. 

He lowered his eyes. 

“No. I searched for hours.”

He glanced up to see Hermione’s disappointed face. 

“Oh.” She chewed her lip. “I… okay. I just really thought you’d be able to find him.”

Harry shrugged. 

“Yeah. Me too.”

Hermione gave him a weak smile. 

“If I asked you to, would you go back again when you have a chance? For me?”

Harry hesitated.

“I know it seems insane,” she went on, “but I know there’s something there. I still think it’s him, but if it’s not… You’re an Auror. The best one, Harry. And I know you can solve this.”

Do my work for me, Harry. Save the day, like you’re supposed to.

He buried those feelings. This was Hermione. She loved him and he owed her so much. And besides, this was his mess to clean up. It wasn't her fault Harry had failed. A knot of unease formed in his stomach.

Thirty-two more lives I’ve cost...

“I’ll do my best,” he replied automatically. “But I really didn’t feel anything while out there.”

Shit!

His distraction was making him clumsy. There would be no more snake attacks now that he’d captured Voldemort. She would be suspicious. She may even think he was lying to her. He had to feed her something. 

“Although,” he began, grasping blindly, “I did find a snake nailed to a tree. Looked like an adder.”

Nailed there, like Morfin Gaunt had nailed that poor snake to his door all those years ago.

She frowned. 

“You did?”

Harry nodded. 

“Maybe someone from the village caught it and… left it there like that to show everyone it was safe now.”

Hermione looked unconvinced. 

“Okay,” she said slowly. “I guess I’ll go have a look. Take the body in for study.”

Her face relaxed a bit, clinical curiosity glinting in her eyes. 

“Actually, if it was possessed, I should be able to tell with a spell I found in Crafting and Controlling Creatures Dark.”

Harry watched her excited distraction impatiently. 

“Maybe that snake is the one. And I can examine it for signs of Dark Magic.”

Harry nodded encouragingly, trying to hurry this along. 

“Sounds good,” he replied shortly. 

She looked back at him. Fuck, too harsh. 

“Alright, Harry. Thanks for checking. Maybe have a look again if you get a chance, just in case? I’ll keep you updated.” 

Harry smiled, his teeth aching from clenching them together to stave off his impulse to return to his task. 

Hermione touched his arm.

“Get some sleep.”

“Will do.”

She disappeared and his Floo went dark. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry stood still for long moments, eyes closed. Poised on the precipice of ruin. 

If he did this, if he let himself slide down this muddy, perilous slope, there would be no crawling out from it. It felt like this choice of whether or not to go back, wand in hand, and confront Lord Voldemort again, would remake the fabric of his life. 

Now that the moment was here, he could no longer lie to himself. 

If he turned around, he would not be handing the Dark Lord over. 

The man was his.  

And he would rectify the mistake he had made in failing to kill him all those years ago. 

But not until I’m done with him. 

He turned.

Walked the dozen steps back towards the cauldron and looked down upon the frail, naked form of his enemy sprawled out on his kitchen floor. 

Lord Voldemort.

Skeletal and pale. Sinister. Pathetic. 

At my mercy.

He had watched this man die. Stood over his body, feeling… relief. 

He had been glad to have finally achieved his purpose, but without it he had been lost. He still was. A child raised for sacrifice wasn’t meant to grow up. He was a mistake. An oversight. 

His eyes ran over the familiar landscape of the Dark Lord’s alien face. It should shock him more than it did that Voldemort was still alive, but really, when had logic or fairness ever been applied to his life? 

Despite his disbelief, seeing the man who had caused him so much fear and heartache laying naked on his floor was immensely satisfying. He felt the hairs on his arms raise, heat flooding his face, when he realised those inhuman red eyes were locked onto him. 

“I’m going to give you back your voice, Tom,” Harry whispered, and felt giddy when the man’s nostrils flared with fury. “But it’s a luxury I'm gifting you. It can be taken away if you piss me off.”

The man just continued to stare at him, yet what else could he even do? Harry controlled him totally. He pointed his wand at the supine form and gloried at the flinch he earned in those eyes.

He flicked his wrist and granted the monster his attention.  

“Your audacity astounds me,” that high, cold voice whispered in dangerous tones. 

Harry laughed, feeling good, feeling powerful. Merlin, it had been nine years since he had last heard the man speak.

“Your being alive astounds me!” Harry returned, with a weak chuckle. 

The Dark Lord’s intense glare held him. 

“Release me.”

Harry shifted his lips to the side. 

“Mmm. No.” 

He slid back onto the tabletop and continued to look down upon the other man. 

“No, I don’t think I will. Why would I? Did you think this was a rescue?”

Voldemort’s scorching gaze pierced into him.

“What else would it be. You have given me back my body.”

“It wasn’t—” Harry spluttered, indignant. “I didn’t do it for you! I had to make sure. I didn’t want to hurt an innocent snake.”

Voldemort paused, studying him. 

“You mean to attempt to hurt me, then, Harry Potter?”

“Yes,” Harry answered at once.

Voldemort hummed. 

“You will not.”

Harry made a choking sound, dropping his jaw slightly in astonishment. 

“Are you seriously goading me? Are you fucking insane? Do you know how much you’re at my mercy right now?”

Voldemort's gaze slid indifferently away from him, scrutinising the room.

“You have chosen to converse. Brought me into your home.” Voldemort returned his focus to Harry, giving him an almost pitying look. “You will not hurt me.”

Harry laughed. 

“Oh, you don’t think so, eh?”

“Of course not. And yet, you brought me here for a reason. Why?”

“You think I would allow you to be free?”

“Permit me to rephrase. Why am I in your home and not in Azkaban?”

Harry grinned. 

“I wanted you first.”

Voldemort had the gall to look bored. 

“Of course. To hurt me.”

His tone was heavy with disdain. Harry stepped forward and leaned down into his space. 

“Yes, you vile fucker. To hurt you. You deserve it.”

The man tilted his head. 

“You will not.”

Harry pulled back in outrage. His wand was suddenly in his hand, heavy and trembling. 

The former Dark Lord looked impassively back at him, a single hairless eyebrow raised in challenge. 

Harry’s muscles tensed.

“Crucio!”

The immobilised, skeletal body trembled and shook for a few beats of Harry’s rapid heart and then stilled. No. He looked down at his wand in betrayal. 

The motherfucker had the nerve to laugh raggedly. 

“Pathetic.” He sounded breathless, but scathing. “You are a weak, pitiable thing. Are you still in denial regarding your capabilities, Harry Potter?”

Harry slid off from the table and grabbed the fucker by both sides of his sharp jaw, yanking his inflexible torso off of the floor.

“I want you dead,” he hissed, bringing his face right down, almost pressing his forehead against the smooth, white skin of his nemesis. 

Voldemort’s expression remained frustratingly unconcerned.

“And yet, I live.”

“That’s not my fucking fault! I killed you! Why are you still alive?”

Voldemort raised his eyebrows as if to shrug.

“You made another Horcrux, didn’t you?” he said, releasing the man back onto the floor roughly in disgust. “Cut up your ravaged soul even more. I know you did.”

Those thin, disgusting lips turned up in amusement. 

“Perhaps you feel as if you can perceive my past actions, Harry Potter. As if I was your favourite subject at Hogwarts.” 

Voldemort paused, his eyes sliding down from Harry’s face to explore his body. 

“I too, have watched you. Studied you. Your adoring fans may think you are exacting and dangerous, but I know you, Harry Potter.”

That intense stare returned to lock onto his eyes. 

“You had an unprecedented opportunity to attempt my demise on our last meeting and yet, you balked. Against the most powerful wizard alive, you used a pitiful Disarming Spell.”

“Which worked!” Harry interrupted vehemently.  

“Because of chance,” Voldemort countered coldly. “You could have fought me with any spell, but you chose that one. Harry Potter, you are no killer. You did not execute any of my Death Eaters you managed to capture—”

“They’re dead, I assure you.”

“But not by your hand. You are weak. You are a hero. A noble servant that buckles under the weight of their adoration and expectations.”

Harry bristled. 

Buckles. I do not buckle, you self-important twat. 

“You will not hurt me,” Voldemort concluded with too much damn confidence. “But if you are willing to continue to help me, I can promise you anything you desire.”

“Help you?” Harry whispered, trying to catch up. Did he seriously just say that?Help you?” 

He laughed. 

“Why would I—”

“You want to find Walden.”

Harry stopped laughing. 

I do want that. 

“Even as a wraith,” the man went on, “I was able to read. And the Chosen One's life and exploits remains a popular topic in the press.”

Don't I know it. 

“Okay fine. We're looking for Walden. But now I have you. You’re a better catch.”

“Obviously. Yet you cannot tell the Ministry that you are playing host to the great Lord Voldemort or your failure will be exposed. Everyone worships you for vanquishing me… and yet here I am. Alive.”

Harry clenched his teeth against the pain that lashed him at that truth. 

“You failed,” Voldemort’s pitiless voice pronounced. “But the salivating masses need not know. I can give you Walden and your unfinished list may yet be completed. Your noble work could be laid to rest.”

And then I’d be done. No more obligations or guilt or strangling, pulsating pressure to do more, do everything— 

“Harry Potter,” Voldemort went on, Harry’s name twisting into something wrong, something… seductive on that tongue. “Supreme Victor over all that is Dark. I can give you that. Only I can.”

“I don’t want that,” Harry muttered. “I hate that. I just want…”

“What do you want, Harry Potter?” Voldemort asked, and as Harry gazed into his rapt red eyes, suddenly his options were limitless. 

It felt so indecent to consider his own needs. Dangerous. He couldn’t think about himself until all his work was finally done. 

“I can give it to you,” that voice continued. “Anything you desire.”

“Why would you?” he asked breathlessly.

“I require further assistance. Access to my library. To my wand. You do not have to free me just yet, that can wait. I will ask so little of you in exchange for all you desire.”

Harry knew exactly why the man wanted those things. It was difficult to suppress his cruel delight.

Woke to discover something vital missing, you fucker? 

“All I want is to find your last Horcrux and finish you for good,” Harry replied, some sense of himself returning. “There’s nothing you can offer me that would distract me from that. So, unless you plan on divulging that secret, you can fuck right off with the rest of it.”

Harry hit him with another immobilising spell and walked out. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

It was like fighting one of George’s Patented Daydream Charms. 

He was in the middle of conducting a meeting. Fielding questions about possible hiding locations of McNair, but every mention of capture conjured images of Voldemort rigid on his kitchen floor; every hopeful wish of victory he heard, soured when he remembered what a failure he actually was. 

Voldemort was alive.

Naked. Likely starving and liable to die of thirst. 

No. 

His reply to a colleague abruptly halted as he realised how careful he had to be not to kill the man just yet. It was imperative to keep him locked in that body. Which meant he would be forced to provide the monster with nourishment. 

Doesn’t have to taste good. 

“How soon can we expect the Lestrange’s Gringotts account to be released to us?” someone asked. 

He imagined feeding the Dark Lord rotten meat. Grass. The contents of one of Rose’s nappies. 

“Mr Potter? Can you confirm that date?”

The bastard had lived off snake venom for months. What else could he be made to exist on?

“The thirtieth,” Harry absently replied. “But that won’t matter until the Wizengamot agrees to change the law to allow it. Gringotts has their own rules, so we need Kingsley and the Wizengamot’s approval to actually put hands on the money.”

“You talk to them, then, Mr Potter. They all love you. They’ll do anything you say.”

Would Voldemort? What would it take to get him to find McNair for me? 

Everyone had a breaking point. He just had to find out where Voldemort’s was. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

There was a knock on his office door. Harry looked up from his paperwork, trying not to let his irritation show. 

Two hours and then I’m free.

“Hey, Harry?” 

One of his least competent colleagues, Winston, peered around the doorframe with a huge grin. 

“I noticed you didn’t take a lunch break today, so I bought you a sandwich.”

He held it up hopefully. Harry jumped to his feet, rounding his desk awkwardly.

“Winston, wow, that’s really thoughtful of you.” 

He took the plate and smiled, though his empty stomach tightened at the thought of food. 

He’s going to want to watch you eat it. You’ll have to just do it, you’ve managed it before. It’s rude to refuse food—

“Thanks,” he said. “You didn’t have to—”

“I wanted to,” Winston interrupted him brightly, crossing his arms. “But I admit I have a bit of an ulterior motive.”

Course you do. 

“I’m still working on the Jacobs case. You know, the one I asked you about a few weeks ago?”

Where you convinced me to corner his lunatic father and then claimed all the credit for yourself? Yeah, sure. 

“You were a big help,” the other man continued. “Robards was really happy. I was wondering if you were free for me to pick your brain again this evening? You’re much better than I am at planning things.”

Harry kept his smile in place while he figured out how to respond. 

Voldemort was in his home. 

Although the wards he had placed around his house were extensive, and the Dark Lord was hardly in any position to break them, Harry wasn’t an idiot. Voldemort was not to be underestimated. 

He drew his mind away from picturing that long, lean frame exposed and vulnerable, and forced it back to the man before him. 

Winston was a Muggleborn and his mother and younger sister had both been injured by a bridge explosion in the summer of Harry’s sixth year. The year he had pissed around worrying about Ginny and Quidditch and any damn thing but learning how to fight. 

“My treat,” the other man offered with a smile, and Harry hitched his own up higher to cover the twist he felt whenever he was obliged to be in debt to someone. 

“Yeah,” Harry replied, lamenting not being quick enough with an acceptable reason to decline. “Yeah, that sounds great.”

“Perfect,” Winston enthused. “Come by my place around eight.”

Harry felt a stab of trepidation. 

“Oh. I thought you meant the Leaky.”

Winston winked. 

“I had a lot of fun last time. We’ll go over the case, but who says we can’t mix work with a little bit of pleasure?”

The other man tapped the doorframe and began to retreat. 

“See you at eight, Harry! You bring the wine.”

The door closed and Harry took a few frozen moments to figure out what the hell he had just agreed to. He exhaled a long breath, then quietly tipped the sandwich into his rubbish bin. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

It felt good, of course it did. 

He clenched his fingers around the man’s ample waist, muffling Winston’s irritating moans in the man’s grey pillows. Sex could be alright, so long as he remembered to be gentle. 

Always gentle. 

Harry Potter was chivalrous and respectful. Though he might be bisexual, he was not a deviant. He certainly didn’t toss off to imagining putting fucking poncing Draco Malfoy onto his knees and fucking his ferret face until the man was gurgling and gasping, tears and discharge spilling out of him, while Harry made him pay for all the shit he’d put Harry through at Hogwarts, for sinking so low as to follow a deranged murderer and get his bloody tattoo—

Oh, no. 

Not Harry Potter. 

He slid his hand around Winston’s thick middle and grabbed hold of his rigid cock. Might as well finish this up as quickly as possible.

Voldemort was waiting. 

Fuck. 

Harry’s mind was immediately seized by images of another laid out under him instead, his long spine curving reluctantly as Harry drove into his dry body. The man would scream and try to push him off, maybe he would curse Harry ineffectually— tears may even gather on his sparse lashes— and Harry would lick them off, fucking into him undaunted, watching as the Dark Lord fell apart underneath him—

“Harry!” a strange voice cried, startling him abruptly out of his thoughts. 

He blinked and realised that Winston was panting, looking pained.

“Oh shit,” Harry swore, and pulled out carefully. “Are you alright?”

Winston smiled, his red face sweaty. Harry looked down and saw the wet patch the man’s come had made on the grey sheets. 

“You got a little… inspired there, eh?” the other man teased with a chuckle, and then he suddenly reached out to touch Harry’s lingering erection. “Let me—”

“Woah,” Harry said, accidentally slapping the man’s hand away. 

Winston looked confused and offended. 

“Sorry,” Harry hurried to say. “I just… I’m okay. I don’t need anything.”

“But I want you to have it,” the other man replied, reaching out again and casting a quick Scourgify on Harry’s bits. “Imagine what people’ll say when they find out I was so selfish.”

Merlin, will this end up in the Prophet, too? 

“Don’t be daft, it’s no big deal,” Harry said, trying to act at ease. 

He stood, looking around for his trousers, but a hand on his shoulder pulled him back onto the bed. He sat down hard and turned to see Winston slide off the mattress and kneel before him. 

“Let me take care of the Chosen One.”

Harry winced and shook his head. 

“I’m fine. I just want to go home.”

Winston smirked.

“Yeah, right. Lay back, Harry. I’ll make you feel so good.”

Harry contemplated shoving him off, standing up and just Apparating away. But he was probably making too big a deal out of this. It would be rude to make a scene. Ridiculous. Who said no to a blow job?

So he tried to relax back onto his elbows and ignore how intrusive and alarming Winston’s tongue felt. He hated how long it always took him to come when someone was forcing him to. 

He closed his eyes, letting his mind drift back onto Voldemort and what he would like to be doing to the demon.

When he finally managed to come, it was to the startling image of himself on his back, legs pressed to his chest, and a high, cold voice hissing, Harry Potter. 

Chapter Text

His shower was scorching. 

Upon returning home, he'd first checked that the naked body was still upon his kitchen floor, and then he had fled upstairs into his loo. 

He had needed some space to think. 

It’s about retribution. I just want to watch him suffer. 

But even his own thoughts wouldn’t let him hide. 

He wasn’t suffering much during that end bit—

Harry slammed his palm down onto the shower tiles, powerless, as that fucking image swallowed him up like a Pensieve memory and threw him onto his back, on his bed, with the Dark Lord ripping him open. With a strangled groan he felt his traitorous hand latch onto his suddenly aching cock and begin furiously pumping. 

“Fuck,” he moaned, pressing his face against the cool tiles as he pictured Lord Voldemort degrading him, punishing him for his failure. You are worthless, he would say, as only he would, as he was the only one who would tell him the truth, that no one else had the courage to say— You failed.

And he would make Harry pay for it, make him bleed and cry and beg, fucking into him until he couldn’t breathe, making his world narrow down and quiet until all the voices disappeared—

Harry gasped, his orgasm seizing him, and his eyes snapped open. He watched his come get tangled in the shower’s spray and then disappear down the drain. His legs trembled as he watched, mind reeling.

He’d come twice in less than an hour. That was more than the whole of last week combined. 

The shame crept in slowly as he dried himself. 

Opening the door as silently as he could, he tiptoed into his bedroom, refusing to think about whether Voldemort had overheard him or not. He adeptly denied his guilt while extinguishing the lights and falling into his bed without first conjuring his prisoner some basic sustenance. 

Tomorrow.

He needed time to get control of these horrifying thoughts before he could face the man. 

I can give it to you, a memory of Voldemort’s insidious voice whispered into his ear. Anything you desire.

Harry snorted. 

I bet he’d race to narrow the options if he knew what I’ve been thinking. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

He lifted the spoon to those thin lips, looking away at the last moment so he wouldn’t get caught staring. He paused for a second, until he felt the metal dip with the weight of that devious tongue, and then plunged the spoon back into the liquid. 

His guilty conscience meant that Voldemort’s first Harry Potter-cooked meal wasn’t as horrible as he had originally planned. The man needed calories if Harry wanted him to stay alive, so it was mashed potatoes and butter, watered down and served cold. 

He’d had to remove the Immobilising curse for a few moments before he’d been able to feed the man. Otherwise, the bastard would have choked, laying down as he'd been, and Harry wasn't done with him yet. 

That long, skeletal body was now propped up against the wall in the kitchen.

Perhaps most shockingly, Voldemort had allowed Harry to guide him once he’d been temporarily freed. He hadn’t tried to fight or flee; he’d simply followed Harry’s directions slowly. Very clearly demonstrating to Harry that he was choosing to move, choosing to be cooperative. As if to impress upon Harry that he was still in control. 

That there was a choice. 

Which, there obviously wasn’t. Harry could make him do just about anything he wanted. 

He lifted the spoon again, his mind glorying in the possibilities. 

Voldemort in chains, thick metal bands with barbs on the inside against his skin, wrapped two inches thick on his wrists, his neck, his skinny ankles. Voldemort kneeling before him, mouth cursed to remain open wide, saliva dripping down his bare chest as Harry stepped closer, slapping his face to hear the satisfying crack punctuate the air before he thrust his leaking cock deeply into—

“You are trembling,” that sodding voice whispered, and Harry dropped the spoon to the floor with a clatter. 

“Bugger,” Harry cursed, pulling back and setting the half-empty bowl onto the table with shaking hands. 

He stood to leave. I can’t do this right now. He was on field duty today, checking out another of McNair’s potential hiding spots. He needed to focus. 

“I can give you what you seek.”

Harry turned. 

If only he knew…

Voldemort’s eyes were rapt on his face. Harry pulled up all his Auror training and forced himself to look unaffected. 

“We’re close,” Harry said. “I don’t need you.”

“Liar.”

Harry’s breath caught. 

That’s right. Call me on my bullshit. 

“Says you,” he replied, shaking off his reluctant desire. “You were a snake for nine years. What the hell do you think you can contribute here?”

“He wears my Mark.”

Merlin. 

I’d forgotten that.  

That tattoo would compel McNair to Apparate or suffer immense pain. He had also heard it could act as a kind of tracking spell. Could Voldemort control it with no magic?

But he didn’t technically need the other man’s cooperation to try. 

“I can make you help me,” Harry pointed out quietly. 

Voldemort held his gaze and it was difficult not to look away. 

“Your delusions are fascinating.”

Harry bristled. It pissed him off that the blighter wouldn’t shut up about how noble he thought Harry to be. He had no fucking clue. 

“I want him found,” Harry replied firmly. “I forgot about your Dark Marks.”

Harry bent back down, getting right into the man’s face. 

“You’re going to help me,” he told him. “I can make you.”

Voldemort’s mouth curved dangerously. 

“This insistence is precious. Surely that was not a threat.”

“It was a fact,” Harry countered. 

“Then you are familiar with the complicated magic that activates it, are you?”

“You press a Mark and it Summons them.”

“And whose Mark shall I press? You have eliminated all of my Death Eaters.”

“Malfoy. I could bring you Malfoy.”

Only the barest of pauses revealed the man’s rapid pivoting.

“And expose your failure? Do you think he would keep your secret?” 

“You could make him.”

“Certainly, I could. But we have not yet negotiated our terms.”

Terms. Why was the man acting so polite? Was it manipulation? 

Of course it is. This is Tom Riddle, the man who convinced the whole school that he was a model student. They made him Head Boy! Gave him an award for killing a girl and pinning it on Hagrid.

“I could give you Walden,” Voldemort went on, “without relying on anyone else. Ask it of me.”

His voice had changed. So had his expression. Harry liked the way it made him feel. 

“Ask me,” that dark voice repeated, a hint of command to it. 

Fuck.

“What would you want if I did?” Harry replied softly, refusing to let his gaze fall to study the man’s naked body. 

“My wand. I know the Ministry purloined it. Bring it to me.”

Harry considered this. Now would be an excellent moment to laugh in the man’s face at his predicament. He couldn’t possibly believe Harry would willingly grant him his weapon if he had his magic, but Harry could act dumb and Voldemort may just assume he was. 

…But is it possible I could be wrong? Maybe he somehow managed to regain his magic? 

No way— no bleeding way that Lord Voldemort with access to any of his powers would still be here. Getting spoon-fed by Harry Potter. Suffering the indignity of sleeping on the hardwood floor. 

Naked. 

I should probably move him somewhere. 

He sighed. Later. Right now, he had to figure out if Voldemort could get him McNair without his magic.

“Help me,” Harry murmured. 

He watched as Voldemort’s eyes flashed with wild emotion. 

“Beg me.”

Harry’s fingers clenched into fists.

Like bloody hell.

He wasn’t that desperate for help just yet.

“Whatever,” Harry scoffed, rising from his haunches. “I don’t need—”

“It is a simple word, Potter. And I will give you Walden.”

Harry paused, crossing his arms. 

“I thought you wanted your wand?”

Voldemort inclined his head. 

“I do. You have already agreed to that. I am merely asking for your request for my assistance to be delivered politely.”

Harry hated how damn reasonable he sounded. 

“By begging?” he mocked.

“A simple please will suffice.”

Harry groaned, turning away to walk over to the counter and grab a drink. He poured a wide measure of Firewhisky, necked it all back, and then blew out a breath.

“Please,” he muttered, hating the man. 

Silence and then, “Louder. And perhaps a complete sentence this time.”

Harry slammed his glass down onto the wood and marched back into the man’s space. 

“Please,” he growled. “Help me.”

Voldemort stared at Harry with a ravenous, excited look in those snake-like red eyes. He hummed lowly. 

“As you wish, Harry Potter. Bring me my wand and I will do as you ask.”

Harry nodded once, spun on his heel and got the hell out of the house. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

The sight of the pale wood was enough to abort his hearing.

The boy was still talking, likely congratulating himself on his ability to have obtained it, but Voldemort ignored him effortlessly. 

My wand. 

It would revive him. It must. There were no other explanations for his deficiency. 

His fatal vulnerability. 

Unthinkable. 

His wand would reawaken what was dormant. 

The fool stepped closer. Immobilised as he was, Voldemort could move nothing but his fingers and his face, but it would suffice. 

Words were spoken, yet he dismissed them as that treasured wood was lowered into his palm. He gripped it. 

His breath caught—

No.

He clutched the yew tighter—

Unresponsive. 

Empty. 

Gone. 

His heartbeat thundered in his ears. 

Gone. 

Gone. 

I will kill them all. 

A searing shriek was torn from his throat. 

Potter knelt beside him, touching his skin with his impudent hands, but Voldemort was erupting, every nerve on fire as the agony of cognisance flooded him— my magic, it cannot be, it is impossible

Unbearable.

No. 

He drew in a deep breath, suppressing his fury.

Lord Voldemort would prevail. He must. 

This was simply temporary. There was a solution. If it was not already awaiting him then he would create one as he had always done. He was the omnipotent Lord Voldemort and nothing was forbidden to him, nothing was insurmountable. 

A single, trespassing finger belonging to the boy dared to touch the hand holding his wand and immediately, a demand for carnage reared up so devastating that, had he had access to his powers, he would have reduced Potter to liquid. 

He reeled it in with a formidable effort.

“Desist,” his ragged voice warned.

He slid his gaze murderously to the child, imbuing it with the violence he yearned to unleash. Potter’s expression looked too close to pity for him to stomach and so he shifted his eyes away again. 

“I wasn’t trying to take your wand back,” the imbecile lied, his fingers disappearing.

Voldemort allowed himself a moment to breathe.

His rage would not aid him currently. He must orient himself strictly around what he wanted, which was his freedom. Once at liberty, he could focus on the task of unveiling his magic, but for now, he must placate the child. 

If his magic would not respond to his wand, he would be unable to Summon anyone. The boy must not know this. He needed another route.

He could hear Potter backing away, then there was the slide of a chair as a body collapsed into it. 

All the while, inside of his own chest a traitorous, churning, ravenous terror was spiralling around the impossibility of his reality. 

Gone. 

It cannot be. 

No.

He denied himself any further reaction. Potter must not know. 

Surely he already does. 

Yet the infant was a fool. Blind, as always, to facts. 

It was time for damage control. 

“The force of the surge of my magic startled me,” Voldemort said, looking over at Potter’s vapid face and daring him to challenge this assertion. 

“Your…?”

Voldemort nodded. 

“I require rest.”

The child seemed flabbergasted. He stared for a few moments and then shook his head. Voldemort’s patience was sliver-thin, but he maintained a calm exterior. 

“Yeah,” his nemesis said witlessly. “Okay. Umm.”

Voldemort’s fingers upon his wand were at risk of shattering the wood. 

“I guess I should move you into bed.” The child’s eyes grew wide. “Not my bed. Another one. That— that sounded— Merlin.”

A deep flush overtook Potter’s face. The boy looked away.

Fascinating. 

But unequivocally impossible. 

“Just to get you off the floor,” Potter muttered. “Fuck it.”

Voldemort was suddenly lifted into the air with a spell and carried blasphemously up two sets of stairs. It was only by imagining Potter being suffocated, ripped apart, humiliated at his hands, that he effectively denied the horrified scream that sliced up his throat. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Perhaps the boy was crueller than he had originally believed. 

Voldemort looked down at the pile of muddy strawberry stems that had been delivered with a gloating smirk an hour ago by the impudent child. 

No matter. He did not require much sustenance. He had learned early in his life to never depend on food. To inure himself to the clawing pangs of starvation. 

He walked, in threadbare robes, to the window of his new prison and looked out. The glass had been charmed to be unbreakable, as he had learned the previous day. It would seem that the boy had stripped the room of any means of escape, including suicide. 

A useless precaution. 

Possessing snakes had been tedious. He did not wish to return to that life, and obviously, he had no intention of murdering himself. 

Potter had not made as careful a study of him as Lord Voldemort had made of the boy. 

Unimportant. 

He needed—

His door banged open. 

Potter stood with his arms crossed, glaring at him. 

“Malfoy will be here this afternoon.”

Voldemort froze. 

The heir or his worthless father? The craven brat could be made to serve, the father—

“I expect you to behave.”

Voldemort’s gaze snapped to Potter, furious— that he dares to speak to me thus, as if I am a recalcitrant child— 

“Do you understand? Since you failed to bring me McNair on your own, I’ll let you get some help from your lackey, but you will be respectful to me.”

Ignoring the boy’s audacity, he focused on the ideas that swarmed his mind, the ways to use this. He could threaten the scion and force him to order Walden to liberate him, could take Potter hostage and allow Walden to bring that information back to the Ministry, negotiate—

“You are not to say a word to him,” the fiend interrupted and Voldemort felt his lip curl. “I can Imperio you to obey if I want to, but I won’t need to. Do you know why? Because if you try anything I’ll humiliate you in front of your former servant. Want to be thrown over my lap and have your arse spanked?”

A sharp intake of breath escaped his throat. 

Impossible. 

The boy would never—

“I’ll do it,” Potter promised, his voice a menacing whisper. “I’ll hold you down by your skinny neck and redden your tender skin while you cry. Good luck intimidating Lucius Malfoy while your twenty-seven-year-old nemesis paddles your bottom.”

They stared at each other. 

Without access to his innate Legilemency, he could not be certain about the veracity of any statement, but he knew Harry Potter. The boy’s eyes were hard, merciless, and there was a glimmer of satisfaction in them. 

The boy would do as he said. 

It was clear now that the elapsed years had changed Potter somehow. There was something warped in his gaze, something that had been misaligned.

And that possibility instantly diverted him.

Could he be further distorted? How much damage had Dumbledore and the war wrought? Was it possible, dare he contemplate, that the boy could have the capacity to serve him?

“You will try and activate his Mark,” Potter went on as Voldemort’s imagination advanced rapaciously. “Summon McNair or locate him. Whatever it is you do. Lucius Malfoy owes me his worthless life. He’ll submit.”

He momentarily set aside his unfurling machinations for Potter so he could contemplate this new opportunity.

Lucius. It was unfortunate that it was not the progeny. His servant had betrayed him in the end and might not be as useful. 

The boy stepped closer, straightening his back to stare brazenly into his eyes. 

“Remember,” Potter warned, “if you can’t do this, you’re of no use to me. We go back to my original plan of you being my plaything.”

The idea was ludicrous— and yet, in that gaze, there was a blazing tenacity, a goading hope to be defied that gave Voldemort pause. 

He wanted to see what the boy's retribution would look like. 

"This is your chance to show me you have some value,” Potter said, each word pulling him in a different direction. 

Resist the idiot, or find out how far he would go?

As Potter walked away, he veered slightly off course to trod on the pitiful meal of dirty chaff, before the door slammed shut again. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

“Mr Potter, I see you are well.”

A murderous fury arose in Voldemort at hearing Lucius’s deceitful voice, but it could not be slaked, Disillusioned and Immobilised as he was. The man sounded predictably haughty, yet there was sincere deference in his tone, which Voldemort despised. 

Regardless, the traitor would serve him today whether he wanted to or not. Voldemort had prepared for this meeting and would relay a message to the man unbeknownst to his arrogant host. 

The boy stepped back from the entranceway and Voldemort finally caught sight of his servant. He looked much the same, dressed impeccably and carrying his ridiculous snake cane. 

“C’mon in,” Potter said, turning his back foolishly on his Death Eater and walking away. “Can I get you a drink?” 

Voldemort watched Lucius shake his head. 

“I don’t have much time to spare, unfortunately. The Wizengamot is meeting today at four.”

Potter seemed to ignore this, coming into the dining room where Voldemort was and seating himself at the head of the table. The boy crossed an ankle over his knee and leaned back, regarding the elder male heavily. 

Lucius frowned.

“I admit to some surprise when I received your letter,” Lucius remarked, entering the room and standing by the other end of the long table. “May I ask what I can do for you?”

“Yeah,” Potter said, a dangerous smile on his face. “I need your arm.”

The blonde man’s frown deepened until the obvious shock of understanding hit him and he took a step back. Gripped his left forearm. 

“Yup,” the boy laughed. “That one.”

“Whatever for?”

Potter grinned. 

“There’s no point in asking. I’m going to Obliviate you anyways. But yes, that’s why.”

Voldemort found himself enjoying this. Perhaps he had been wrong about the boy. 

Lucius looked furious, his wand suddenly in his hand. 

“That’s illegal.”

Potter shrugged. 

Shrugged. 

“So was hunting me and my friends at the Department of Mysteries. Or trying to kill me dozens of times. Or working for a violent madman to get some scraps of his glory.”

Careful, Potter. 

“I really don’t care how you feel about my conduct,” Potter remarked, lifting his eyebrows at Lucius’s weapon.

That cursed holly wand was nowhere in sight when Potter shouted, “Imperio!”

Voldemort watched the boy wandlessly employ an Unforgivable to seat one of the Sacred Twenty-Eight on his backside in a chair like a child. 

“Might as well get this over with,” Potter muttered, and then turned to where Voldemort was hidden. “Remember what I said. Don’t fuck up your chance.”

Magic lapped at his skin, releasing him and he tried not to get caught up in the euphoria of feeling it upon him again. 

“Get to work.”

Voldemort pushed aside his irritation at being given an order and instead focused on what was important. He must surmise if he could still control his followers this way. 

When he reached the seated blonde he stopped, his heart crashing against his ribs. 

“My wand,” he demanded, and Potter stepped towards him and placed it into his hand. 

Nothing. 

It was like holding a useless stick a child might play with. 

My magic. 

His throat cramped and his legs began to tremble. 

No. 

Lord Voldemort will not succumb to failure. 

This means nothing—

There was nothing

I will reclaim it—

It was gone—

“Hey,” a voice said firmly at his side, but he was falling and failing and—

“Tom!” Potter shouted, gripping his arm tightly. 

Voldemort’s eyes flashed open and he met his enemy’s gaze at close range. 

He saw fierce determination juxtaposed against a steady calm. He allowed himself to mirror it as his heartbeat slowed. 

“Just do your best,” the boy whispered, and then released him. 

Voldemort took a deep breath. His fingers adjusted on the pale, familiar, cherished wood. 

“Lift your left arm and show us your Dark Mark,” Potter demanded. 

Lucius bared his tattoo, resting his elbow on the table, his face relaxed. 

Voldemort pointed the yew at the centre of the skull and began the intricate series of spells to commandeer it. 

He felt nothing. 

Nothing. 

His magic was— it would not—

He slammed his eyes closed and a sound was ripped from his throat. He turned rapidly away and blindly walked until he was pressed against the mantelpiece, his breathing out of his control. 

He was exceptional and omnipotent and victorious and formidable and that would never change, it was simply his magic—

His magic—

His legs unlocked and collapsed him onto his knees. He hit the hearthrug and gripped it, his fingers sinking into the wool.

My magic.

Without it, I— If I do not have it, I—

I will devolve into Tom Riddle. 

Powerless, commonplace, vulnerable—

“Alright,” he heard a voice mutter, “that didn’t work.”

Potter.

Voldemort rapidly composed himself, clenching his fists at his sides.

“Are we done here, then?” the boy asked.

Sudden panic surged up in him— he would not have another opportunity for this— and he quickly stood, storming to Lucius and grabbing him by the lapels. 

“What— no!” Potter shouted, but it was too late. 

Voldemort had already discreetly tucked the message into his servant’s clothes, while mimicking an attempt at strangulation. The boy pulled Voldemort back and then shoved him to the ground. 

“What the fuck, Tom?” Harry spat, turning to glare at him as he frantically inspected Lucius. “What did I tell you would happen if you tried anything?”

He quickly met the boy’s eyes, not daring to entertain the possibility. Potter growled then Obliviated Lucius, who blinked and took a deep breath.

“You’re lucky I have to wipe your failure from his mind,” the boy muttered ominously, “or I would’ve had you over my knee so bleeding fast.”

He was bluffing. 

It was preposterous. No one would dare. 

Potter sent Lucius back home, complacent and smiling, and then came to stand over where Voldemort was still sitting on the floor. He felt fingers reach up and tilt his head back. 

“Let's get you back to your room,” the boy said softly, touching his face. “Unfortunately, I've got to return to work. But don't worry. I'll be thinking about what you did while I'm gone. It'll give me some time to figure out how I'm going to remind you to obey your Master.”

This time, when Potter insolently deposited him back into his chamber, he was left with a feeling of anticipation.

Chapter Text

Potter had not returned to him all night.

Voldemort had spent the hours that they were apart, awake, his mind caught on his strange curiosity regarding the boy’s potential. He wanted to see it, to use it for himself.

He wondered whether Potter had ever given in to his darker impulses— and what they would be if he did. 

It was doubtful the boy had let himself explore Dark magic. Voldemort envisioned teaching him, guiding him. He could introduce him to the seductive depths that magic possessed; the enticing darkness that his Hogwarts education had hidden from him. Dumbledore had wanted him to fight the most powerful Dark Lord of any age, and yet the fool had given him no tools to do so. He had sent his champion into battle alone and with no training. 

The things I could show the boy.

Voldemort had remained sitting on the edge of his bed as the moon had made its way across the sky, his mind churning through possibilities. As the pale light outside of his prison window began to brighten, however, his mood had shifted. 

Cold reality came with the dawn.

His magic was gone.

His birthright.

He remembered what Tom Riddle had been forced to endure before he had learned that he was better. His magic had saved him from a meaningless life of banality; of poverty and susceptibility. Of being just another man amidst billions. 

His fascination with Potter was irrelevant juxtaposed against that horror.

Until he could determine why he was bereft, he would be… not vulnerable, for he could never be thus. He was immortal and indomitable. Yet, for him now, there existed constraints upon him where there never had been. He knew what he wanted, but he must placate the child to achieve it. 

The boy was holding him captive, attempting to threaten him and employ his juvenile dominance over the great Lord Voldemort. He may even be the reason for his separation from his magic. 

The boy wanted to humiliate him. Had dared to call him by that Muggle's name. Starved him. Threatened him.

Lord Voldemort would allow it no longer. 

With the skills honed over decades of sovereignty, he would re-focus and concentrate on what mattered: himself. On his vengeance. His refusal to even feign acceptance of illegitimate authority over his eminence. Lord Voldemort bowed for no one. 

Not even Harry Potter. 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry hoped the man was nervous. 

He took a leisurely shower the next morning, enjoying a pleasant wank while he envisioned Voldemort's discomfort. Sauntering into the kitchen, he made himself a slice of toast and even managed to eat a few bites of it. He got dressed unhurriedly; brushed his teeth. 

When he finally ran out of tasks to do, he made his way to the man's room and opened the door without knocking. 

Voldemort was seated on his bed— Harry’s bed— gazing down at his hands. Those red, freaky eyes looked up slowly to eventually take in Harry leaning against the doorframe.

Harry smirked and threw the potato skins onto the floor, watching Voldemort’s expression pinch. Harry disgusted the man.

Good. 

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen anything so pathetic,” Harry mused. “You can’t even remember how to use your own Mark. You failed at bringing me McNair.”

He crossed his arms.

“So far, I’ve done everything I said I would,” Harry pointed out, “and yet, you haven’t delivered on even one of your promises.” 

He shook his head slowly, exaggerating his disappointment. 

“I’m pretty underwhelmed. I thought Lord Voldemort was supposed to be impressive? Powerful. But you can’t even find one man— who you have a magically binding connection to.”

Voldemort’s enraged expression was turned down to face his clenched fingers. It was unnerving to have him so silent. Lord Voldemort seldom resisted an opportunity to monologue….

Like I’m doing right now. Huh.

Harry pushed that aside. 

“Makes me think that you don’t deserve to be called Master,” he taunted, his mind still caught on that intriguing word. “After all, I’ve caught every person deranged enough to believe you deserved it. You’re no one’s Master now.” 

Harry saw the man’s shoulders haunching. 

“But me? I lead a whole team of powerful Aurors. I have captured the former Dark Lord and feed him scraps off my floor.”

Harry walked into the room, savouring the tension he felt as he moved closer to the furious man. He walked right up to the bed and stood in front of the Dark Lord Voldemort.

“Look at me,” he commanded. 

Voldemort did not move. 

“Do it, or I’ll make you.”

Still nothing. 

“Imperio!”

Harry pushed words into the other man’s head— Look up, Look at your Master, and when those murderous, alien eyes connected with his own, he gasped. 

Holy fucking shit— it worked.

The surge of unwanted arousal that went through him at that moment almost took his vision. Voldemort continued to stare at him, his scorching gaze promising death in a hundred agonising ways—

But it was a joke. 

A sodding impossibility. The man had no magic. He was useless. 

“If you can’t bring me McNair,” Harry said, forcing his mind back to the purpose of his visit, “then you’re going to have to concede to call me Master.”

Voldemort’s lips curled into a vicious sneer. 

“You cannot be so foolish,” Voldemort whispered. 

Harry laughed. 

“Why not? I can control you completely. I can make you say whatever I want, make you do whatever I please.”

“Then it will not be I who is speaking,” Voldemort countered, his expression disdainful. “My servants called me Master because I surpass the pinnacle of magical knowledge. I deserve that title.”

“They called you that because you tortured them!”

“And that, among countless other feats, made them recognise my power and superiority. Use me as a parrot if that is what you desire, but I will never call you that in earnest.”

Harry pointed his wand at the seated man again. 

“I can make you.”

Voldemort looked up at him scornfully. 

“How like a child you still are. That is not true power, Potter. You can use magic to move my body and repeat words, but you will never master anyone until you give them a reason to want to serve you.”

Harry saw it then— Voldemort at the height of his reign, untouchable, terrifying, and he could see why some people had been drawn to that. 

Voldemort’s hand suddenly shot out and plucked his wand from him. Harry made to grab it back, but Voldemort’s fingers closed tightly around his throat, that larger body manoeuvring him until he sat docilely in the Dark Lord’s lap, back to chest. 

Harry’s pulse crashed against those cold, long fingers, and he stared straight ahead, waiting. He was in no real danger as his magic could incapacitate the other man, but this knowledge did not make him feel any safer. 

“You must know,” Voldemort said softly into his ear, the fingers of his other hand gently stroking Harry’s skin, “that I can never be truly controlled. Neither Grindelwald nor Dumbledore, two adequately powerful wizards, were ever successful in making me submit. You, Harry Potter, have no chance. But I do look forward to hearing you call me Master.”

The older man shoved him off his lap and Harry turned to see him caressing his wand almost indecently.

“Give that back,” Harry whispered, standing back up, his inconvenient erection awkwardly pressing against his trousers as he moved.  

Voldemort hummed. 

“Make me.”

Harry felt his face become warm. Sodding arrogant toerag. 

Make him, he says. Well, if I do, he’ll say it’s weak because I had to use magic. He wants me to make him want to give it back, which is just bollocks. Why would he want to give it back to me?

An idea struck him. 

To get something. An exchange. 

“Give it back…” Harry attempted, “and I’ll give you a proper meal.”

Voldemort’s lips curled in clear derisive amusement. 

“A trade will not make me respect you, Potter, though I will not refuse it.”

“Fine. What will, then?”

“Show me why serving you would benefit me. Why you deserve to have my attention.”

He thought, then, about what he would do to prove himself. How he could demonstrate his value, and it took a few minutes for him to realise that he was being manipulated. Why should he have to prove anything? 

He was the one in control. The only one with magic. 

“Nice try, old man.”

He was good enough with wandless incantations to make his point. And it would be fun to use the same spell that felled the bastard nine years ago against him again.  

“Why should I bother trying to impress a prisoner?" Harry asked. “Expelliarmus!”

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry placed the cup of herbal tea down onto Hermione’s desk; a token of apology. 

He was feeling good, feeling cocky, which for him, usually meant that he was keen to do something reckless.

He wanted to see his friends and Lord Voldemort was not going to stop him.

“Harry!” she said, turning, a bright smile on her face. “What brings you by?” She picked up the teacup and smelled it. “Mmm raspberry leaf. You know how to please a pregnant lady. Thank you.”

Harry plopped down onto a small pile of parchment on her desk. She sent him an exasperated look, but didn’t shove him off. 

“I just miss you,” he replied honestly. “Are you free tonight?”

Her smile grew. 

“Yes! Can I bring Ron?”

He nodded, trying not to grin as he imagined how Voldemort would feel about entertaining guests this evening. He wasn't planning anything specific, he just wanted to see his friends... and maybe it was a little bit thrilling that Lord Voldemort would be there, too. It'd be funny to make him endure listening to Hermione complaining about her changing body. 

“We’ll have Molly watch Rose,” Hermione continued, and Harry startled, then forced himself to stay present. “Oh Harry, I’m so excited! It’s been so long!”

Guilt plunged into his stomach. It had been a long time. He’d been such a bad friend. They often tried to include him— well, as much as they could with their own lives, but he always felt like an intruder.

Hermione nudged his leg, a wry smile curling her lips. 

“No hot dates this evening?”

Harry blew out a sardonic breath. 

We'll be going on a bit of a double date tonight, 'Mione. 

“Not for a while, actually,” he said instead. “I’m really focused on finally getting my hands on McNair.”

Or, I’m struggling at home, trying to figure out if I want to dominate my prisoner or kneel for him. 

Hermione took a sip of tea. 

“Well, we can talk about that this evening, then.”

Harry stood up and hugged her quickly from behind. 

“Can't wait.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

“I still don’t understand why you want to live here, mate,” Ron muttered, peering around the gloomy, dusty dinning room of Grimmauld Place. 

Harry smiled, his eyes sliding to where he held Lord Voldemort Disillusioned and Immobilised by the wall. His grin grew wider, hoping that the Dark Lord caught him sneaking glances.

“I like it. It suits me.”

He looked back at Ron to see him grimacing. 

“Dirty and smelly? I sure hope not.”

Harry laughed. He turned to place his hand over Hermione’s on the table. 

“How’re you feeling?”

She snuck a fond glance at Ron, who was leaning back in his chair and stretching. 

“I’m okay. Ready for this part to be over with. I can’t wait to meet him.”

Harry smiled. 

“I bet. Any names picked out?”

“Well, we’re not telling anyone,” Ron said with mock solemnity, “but you don’t count, godfather that you are.” He grinned. “His name is Hugo.”

Hugo Weasley. I like it. 

“Good choice, mate.”

Hermione squeezed his hand. 

“Now tell us what’s happening with you.”

“Yeah, why the sudden life of celibacy?”

Harry risked another look at where Voldemort was. 

“I’m just busy at work. I’ve been really struggling with how to find McNair.”

He hated admitting weaknesses. He was Harry Potter; he wasn’t supposed to have any. 

Hermione tapped her fingers on the table. 

“I was thinking about that after you’d left today,” she said. “What you need is a way to get him to come to you.”

Sure. And maybe a way to get him to arrest himself, too. 

“Yeah, but why would he?”

“Well, perhaps if he thought you were someone else.” At Harry’s likely confused expression, she shrugged, smiling. “All this business with the snake at work—”

Ron groaned loudly and thumped his head onto the table. Hermione shot him an amused glare. 

“Be quiet, you. It got me thinking about Voldemort— shut up, Ron!— and how terrified everyone always was of him. Then I thought about McNair and how cunning he is and it made me wonder what kind of person it would take to make a man like McNair follow him.”

Harry fought the urge to glance at Voldemort again. 

Merlin, I bet the wanker has a hard-on hearing this nonsense. 

“I wonder,” Hermione went on, “if you could convince McNair that Voldemort was back. Then command him to meet you somewhere and ambush him. Would that work? What do you think?”

I think that’s a damn good possibility, considering I have the man in question at my disposal. 

“I mean, it could work,” Harry hedged, not wanting to seem too keen. “Thanks, I’ll give it a try.”

Ron interrupted and pulled Harry into a conversation about Quidditch— more of an argument really. Harry participated, but his attention was focused more on this new opportunity and how he was going to get Voldemort to cooperate. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

“No,” Voldemort said, pulling himself away from his window and striding past the sullen child. 

Potter had the audacity to laugh. 

“No? You don’t get to say no. Not only do you owe me, because you promised to help me capture McNair, but I can also just make you.”

Voldemort sneered. 

“Pathetic.”

The boy crossed his arms.

“Fine. I’ll take back your wand. And move you somewhere more appropriate for what we’ll be doing from now on. Like the dungeon.”

Voldemort scoffed. 

“This house does not have a dungeon, Potter.”

“How would you know? It belonged to a messed up family.”

“It belonged to the Blacks and I have been inside of it before.”

Potter’s face showed wonder. 

“You have? Why?”

That treacherous child invited me here to court his family. I only ever received one servant from this manor. Though, another of the House of Black gave me her unconditional devotion and that made up for Regulus’s failure. 

Bella. 

He did not enjoy thinking of her. The loss still incensed him. 

He would collect his payment from that blood traitor soon.

...Or perhaps, he would take it from her progeny instead.

“Look,” Potter said, sounding tired and Voldemort turned to face him. “I just need you to write a note. He’ll know your writing, I’m sure. Tell him something only you would know.”

Potter hesitated and then shifted his eyes away. 

“Please.”

Something warm and powerful pulsed in his abdomen at hearing the boy beg without prompting. 

“I can do this for you,” Voldemort confirmed. “I have access to his Gringotts account and can place a note into it by owl.”

Potter’s eyes widened in shock for a moment as he scoured Voldemort’s face. 

“Why would you have access to his account?”

Voldemort held his gaze, enjoying the attention.

“Affluence never interested me. It was not the kind of power I wanted and thus, I never sought to accumulate it. My Death Eaters offered their funds to me for my purposes.”

Potter snorted. 

Offered. Sure.”

Voldemort lifted an eyebrow and the boy grinned. 

“But okay, whatever. I mean, I’d have to borrow an owl first, but that should be easy.”

Voldemort frowned. 

“You do not own one?”

Potter seemed to draw into himself, his gaze hardening. 

“I did,” he replied, his voice thick with hatred. “Your Death Eaters killed her.”

Voldemort raised his eyebrows. When? It was surprising that his servants had landed a kill so close to the boy and not brought news to him, hoping for praise. 

“Anyway,” Potter went on, his voice curt. “Thank you for doing this.”

“Do not thank me yet,” he warned. “You will give me something in return.”

“In return? You do realise we already agreed on terms, right? Your wand and my… asking nicely, for you to get me McNair. Well, I fulfilled mine, but you—”

“I will write the note presently. Walden will come, I will command it. There will be no more complications.”

The boy’s expression calmed. He shifted back until he was leaning against the wall, obviously trying to appear nonchalant. 

“What do you want, then.”

Voldemort thought fast. What more could he ask for? He wanted his magic above all else, but he did not trust the boy enough to confess his deficit. He needed his freedom, but it was too soon for Potter to agree to that. He wanted… to break the boy. Teach him to release the ruthlessness he was holding back, test how far he could push the Chosen One. 

Yes. 

“I want you to kill Walden.”

Potter’s face went slack. 

“What?”

The idea was building momentum in his mind as he pictured it. 

“You will do it alone. Deliver his body to the Ministry and tell them that he resisted arrest. When he arrives, Harry Potter, you will get him to kneel and then I want you to take a moment to witness it. Experience how it feels to stand above him.”

The boy’s expression betrayed his fear. Of himself, of his power. 

“But… why?” Potter rasped. “What does it matter? Why would you want that?”

Voldemort took a step closer. A predator drawn to the boy’s vulnerability.

“I want you to feel it,” he whispered, his gaze consuming Potter’s unease. “That power. It is not a weakness to take what you deserve. To use your fame and your respected position in the Ministry to stand above.”

Potter closed his eyes, clearly struggling with taking what he was owed.

Voldemort’s hands reached out without conscious thought and his fingers pinned the boy’s wrists to the wall by his side. Potter’s eyes flew open, but he did not attempt to break free. 

He relaxed. 

“Kill him for me,” Voldemort breathed, leaning down into the boy’s space and closing the distance between them. 

Those delicate eyelids fluttered shut and then shot open again, an unfamiliar look of anxiety on his normally courageous face. The boy shook his hands, trying to dislodge the grip. Voldemort considered resisting, pressing his weight harder and using his height advantage, but decided to release him. Step back. 

Potter’s eyes were unfocused, his hands clenching and unclenching. He tilted his head to meet Voldemort’s gaze and that action of baring his throat spiked Voldemort’s blood with adrenaline. 

He wanted to rip into the smooth, unblemished skin. He wanted it under him, to feel the pulse gradually speed up beneath his fingers, deliciously responsive to his touch. 

“Let me think about it,” the boy whispered and Voldemort reluctantly dragged his eyes away while committing to memory the exact shape of the boy’s laryngeal prominence, the enticing colour of the flush that spread up from under his shirt.

Voldemort gave a slight nod and Harry returned it. Without another word, the boy fled. 

 

 

~*~ 

 

 

That night, as he was readying for sleep, a sheaf of parchment and a quill were slipped under his door. He stood to pick them up and noticed a note attached to the front. 

 

 

Write the message. I’ll do it. 

 

 

Voldemort crushed the paper in his fist and smiled. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

It was disconcerting to look down and see his wand in Voldemort’s hands. 

Equally bizarre to be so tall. To feel the cool night air touch the skin of his scalp so easily. And his eyesight was amazing, even taking into account that this body did not need glasses. 

And yeah, okay. It was pretty fucking epic to be able to reach down and touch Voldemort’s junk. After he’d taken the Polyjuice and made sure all of his wards were active before he'd left, he had taken a few moments to undo his robes and inspect this body. 

The man was skinny, sure. Weirdly hairless and too lean and tall to be normal. But his tiny nipples were shockingly human, a stark pink against that white, unnatural skin. And when he daringly pinched them, they were so sensitive he’d had to bite back a moan.  

Did Voldemort feel that way when he did it— did he do it? Would he feel that if Harry did it to him? 

And then— the man’s cock. Which, of course, had been fully erect and uncomfortable since he’d gotten over the horrible taste of the potion. 

It was long to match his body; thin, but covered in appealing, ropey veins. The colour was normal, healthy and flushed, and Harry had not been able to resist stroking it, seeing Voldemort’s long fingers wrapped around his impressive length, although he’d had to give it up pretty fast to stop himself from coming. 

But— fuck. Thinking about that now, about how it would be possible to go home and privately see what Lord Voldemort looked like in front of a mirror, touching his own cock and coming 

Merlin. Having access to this was dangerous. 

Being Voldemort was exciting.

Or, would be if he wasn’t here to kill someone. 

Well, that’s a sobering thought. 

Harry drew in a deep, bracing breath. 

You can do it. Sure, it’ll rip apart your soul, but at this point, your soul is pretty fucked anyways. 

And besides, this was his purpose. Everyone was counting on him to protect them. 

Are you really going to keep them at risk so you can safeguard your juvenile ethics?

It was just— he had never killed.

Not during the war and not in his line of duty as an Auror. He had not even been able to use the Killing Curse on Voldemort, a man who deserved it more than any other. 

He didn’t want to be responsible for ending someone’s life. He knew there were bad people, McNair was certainly one of them. But who was he to make that final decision? It was too heavy of a burden, impossible to take back. 

Almost killing Malfoy with Sectumsempra had been as close as he’d gotten and that had been horrible. He still felt sick when the bloody memories slunk into his mind before bed. 

He wasn’t a killer. 

But this wasn’t about him. 

People were counting on him to keep them safe. He had a career and friends and all of that would disappear if he couldn’t do for them what they needed. He was responsible for so many deaths—

Snape. Lupin. Dumbledore. Fred. Cedric. Every single person who had died while he was pissing around in school, not learning what he needed to so that he could face Voldemort. Every Muggle that was killed to incite Harry into action, every student— child— that died for him during the Battle of Hogwarts— they all deserved more than his cowardice. 

He had much to repay, much to apologise for. 

It was true, he couldn’t bring back the dead, but he could beg forgiveness by getting his shit together now. By doing the work he should have been doing since he’d learned what his function was at eleven. 

It was—

The loud crack of Apparition shocked him out of his thoughts. 

McNair fell to his knees at once when he saw Harry.

“Master,” the Death Eater breathed.

Harry stared. 

That word.

The docility of this dangerous man; this villain who had ripped through Harry’s ribs and almost crushed his lungs. Who’d thrown some kind of powder into his face that had blinded him for three days. 

He had beaten Harry every single time they’d fought. 

And yet here he was— kneeling. Completely vulnerable and acquiescent. All because he thought Harry was someone else. Someone worth kneeling for. 

It was hard to ignore the rush he felt. Yet he knew he had to act. 

Don’t drag this out. It will only make it worse and you might even fuck it up and watch McNair escape again. 

There wouldn’t be another chance like this. 

Long seconds passed. He felt paralysed by his indecision. 

McNair lifted his head fractionally to look up at Harry in confusion. 

Fuck! Don’t bollocks this up!

Harry raised his wand— say it, say the curse, you owe them, do your fucking job you useless, spineless, pathetic coward, do it now— now! 

NOW!

“Avada Kedavra,” he choked out.

A green light shot from his wand, but instead of the bright, electric current he was familiar with, it was feeble. Dull.

Failure.

It hit McNair straight in his chest and the man fell back, his body crashing onto the pavement, unmoving. 

Harry stood frozen.

Had it worked? 

He approached the body slowly, terrified by what he would find. His hands were shaking so badly that he pocketed his wand. It wouldn’t be much use to him anyways. 

He dropped to his knees and felt for a pulse. 

Thank Merlin.

It was there. Steady. He must have just knocked the man out. 

The memory of Bellatrix’s scathing voice mocked him. 

You need to mean them, Potter! You need to really want to cause pain— to enjoy it— righteous anger won’t hurt me for long.

And he didn’t want to. He didn’t want to hurt anyone, not really. 

But he had to. He'd told Voldemort he would do this.

You could lie. He would never know. 

Harry sat back and stared at the unconscious man. 

How long did he have here until McNair awoke and this chance disappeared?

Lie to him. He lies to you all the time. 

But Harry was better than that. He kept his word. If he began to lower his standards simply because Voldemort behaved badly, then he would be an even bigger fraud. 

Just finish this. Get it done and fall apart at home. 

Yeah, great. With an audience of the Dark Lord who would be only too keen to praise you. 

Harry closed his eyes. 

Enough. 

He took out his wand again and pressed it against the defenceless body on the ground. A high, cold voice suddenly brought him back to his fourth year and that graveyard. 

And now you face me, like a man… straight backed and proud, the way your father died…

Voldemort had offered his enemy a more dignified death than Harry was. A fairer fight. Hell, a fight at all. Harry was killing an unconscious man whom he’d only caught by tricking him. 

In a fair fight, he had lost against McNair every single time. 

A shifting under his wand alerted him that his time was up. The man was beginning to stir. 

Harry took a deep breath, loathing himself. 

I’m so sorry, Hermione.

“Avada Kedavra!”

Chapter Text

He Apparated home from the Ministry that night and promptly puked all over the floor. 

Just like them, I’m just like him, oh gods, oh Merlin—

Harry could still feel McNair’s heavy body in his arms, how unnaturally the limbs had hung, muscles tense from the curse, his blank, brown eyes wide open. He could still hear Robards congratulating him at the impromptu celebration they’d had before Harry had retched when Kingsley had come by to ask him to recount his tale yet again. 

Harry was panting, kneeling next to his pile of sick, trying to quiet the words in his head that were screaming— you killed someone, you added another life to the endless list of people that have died because of you— but this time, you’re actually repulsive enough to have murdered them yourself. That last piece of humanity is gone, and if killing makes you evil, then what are you now? What are you, you freak? You’re a murderer, an incurably criminal boy, just like Vernon had always said you were, dangerous and unlovable, tainted and unwanted—

“Open the door, Potter.”

Voldemort’s distant, commanding voice cut through his hysteria and Harry looked up, peering to the top of the stairs through his discharge-smudged glasses. 

Open the door. 

An order. 

He liked those. They meant he didn’t have to think. 

He wiped his mouth and crawled up to the room Voldemort was using. Stopping hesitantly outside, he pulled himself to standing and listened. He couldn’t hear anything behind the door.

Walk away. Just keep going until you get to your own room and then—

“Now, Potter.”

Harry obeyed before he’d given it any thought, releasing the spell locking the man inside. Without pausing, he pushed the door open and then froze.

Lord Voldemort was standing right in front of him, his body seeming to take up the entire doorframe, his intense eyes staring down at Harry darkly.

“You succeeded,” Voldemort acknowledged, unmoving while Harry was caught waiting for whatever verdict the Dark Lord bestowed upon him. 

“You took a life.”

A single sob wrenched out of him and he closed his eyes. Tight fingers curled around his neck, keeping him on his feet. He let that larger body take some of his weight. 

“Your first kill,” Voldemort said lowly. “And you did it for me.”

Harry’s hands reached out to grip onto the man’s robes, trying to hide in the material at his chest. 

“They will exalt you,” the Dark Lord whispered, so close to his ear. “Deify you. Yet you and I both know that you do not deserve that. We know you are a murderer. We know that you have disappointed everyone who believed in your goodness.”

The hand at his throat walked him back into the hallway until he hit the wall. Voldemort let go of him and Harry had to lock his knees to keep himself from sliding down the plaster. 

He’d never wanted to kill, had tried for so many years to be above that, to do his job without being responsible for any more deaths. He’d killed enough people with his inaction, with his incompetence, he didn’t want— 

“You are a failure,” Voldemort said, and Harry took that as his ruling. 

It was true. He knew it. He had failed. Hermione would be so disappointed with him if she ever found out what he’d done, how cowardly, how unnecessary— 

“I can take away your guilt for tonight, Potter.”

Harry opened his eyes to search that inhuman face, trying to understand. 

“I can give you what you need.”

What I need. 

What do I need?

“How?” he asked, his voice no louder than a puff of air. 

Voldemort smiled, but it wasn’t kind. Harry felt his stomach muscles tighten in anticipation.

“Remove your belt.”

My belt?

Harry hesitated. Is Voldemort about to fuck me? 

He didn’t know how he felt about that. Having sex wouldn’t make him feel better, wouldn’t help him breathe or lessen the crushing guilt and remorse he felt— why should I still be alive when better people died? Why did Fred have to be killed and not me, why didn’t that wall collapse on me, it was my job to die, not his—

“Your belt, Potter.”

Harry started, his gaze snapping to Voldemort who looked expectant. 

With faltering fingers, he slowly pushed aside his robes and began to undo the buckle. His heart was fluttering, adrenaline pumping through him—

What does this mean, what’s he going to do?

When he finally held the length of it in his fist, Voldemort reached out his hand silently. Harry uncertainly placed it onto the man’s open palm.

“Remove your robes and your shirt.”

Harry did, unfastening them both without magic, working through each button as if in a daze. 

I’m getting naked with Lord Voldemort. I’m baring myself to the monster that—

“Kneel.”

Harry almsot gasped. 

Kneel? 

No way, no fucking way, that’s too far— but he felt his legs bend obediently and he sunk to the floor. Voldemort hummed in approval and Harry’s eyes shot up to catch the look on his face. 

“Very good.”

Voldemort folded the belt as he took a step closer. Those long fingers trailed across Harry’s shoulder as the man circled him. 

“I am going to beat you with this now,” Voldemort calmly informed him.  

Terror erupted inside of him, but also, a staggering, bewildering relief.

“You will take it for as long as I deem necessary,” the other man went on from his position at Harry’s back. “And you will apologise after every hit. Do you understand?”

Harry nodded his head, still reeling, still trying to catch up with what—

There was an abrupt whistle of air and then a meaty thwack against the skin over his shoulder blades before the pain ignited. Harry sucked in a quick breath, his eyes wide open, absolutely stunned. 

“What do you say, Potter?”

Harry tried swallowing to unstick his throat. 

“Sorry,” he rasped. 

“For what?”

“For…” Harry stopped, trying to put how he felt into words. “For living.”

“That is right. You— a murderer— are alive when so many of your worthier friends are dead.”

That horrible whoosh of air and then another solid strike against his back. Harry bit his cheek to keep in the shout that wanted to break free.

“Your words, Potter.”

Harry stuttered a breath. 

“I’m sorry.”

Voldemort hummed again. 

“Why are you sorry?”

“For failing.”

“Whom did you fail?”

Voldemort struck him with the belt again and Harry closed his eyes against the pain. 

“Everyone!” he shouted, bending forwards to take a moment to breathe. 

“Yes. You failed everyone. Everyone but me, Potter. I never expected you to save anyone. I know who you are. Sit up.”

Harry did. The belt cracked brutally against his spine and he cried out. Again, and Harry bit into his tongue, tasting blood. 

“Your words now.”

Another strike. 

“I’m sorry!” Harry yelled, his hands sneaking back to protect himself. 

Voldemort paused. 

“Do you deserve this?”

“Yes,” Harry said, his body beginning to tremble uncontrollably. 

“Then remove your hands.”

“I can’t, please. It hurts.”

Harry heard movement and opened his eyes to see the Dark Lord crouching in front of him. 

“Do you need me to help you take this?”

“Yes,” Harry replied at once, grateful for his understanding. 

“Beg me.”

Harry groaned.

“Please. I can’t take it. I’m a fucking coward. I can’t handle the pain.”

Voldemort inclined his head once and then walked unhurriedly down the stairs to the front door. For a moment, Harry was certain Voldemort would somehow break through his wards and stroll right through the door, but the man simply picked up a boot and climbed back up to him. He began unlacing it leisurely as he got closer.

Harry watched him, his mind completely blank, his gaze riveted on the Dark Lord. 

Once within reach, he knelt behind Harry and began to tie his wrists together. He then attached those to the laces on the shoes Harry was already wearing. It was tight and the material bit into his skin, but it was grounding. He needed this help to manage the pain of repentance. 

“Thank me,” Voldemort commanded, standing again.

Harry nodded. 

“Thank you.”

The belt slashed into his skin, this time cracking against his arms too. Harry cried out, bowing forward again, tears leaking from his eyes. 

“Words.”

“I’m sorry,” Harry hissed, pressing his face to the floor.

“You should be. You are not the Golden Boy they all see. You are lying to them, but I can correct the balance. Up.”

Harry used his forehead to push himself back into a sitting position. 

“Please,” Harry begged, not knowing what he was asking for.

A jolt of fire struck him brutally and he sobbed. 

“When I am done, you will have earned your respite. You will apologise no more this evening. I will have your guilt.”

A vicious stripe burned across his lower back, taking his breath away with the immense force of impact. He gasped, failing to pull in air, but then another lash slammed into him and he collapsed onto his face, discharge dripping from his nose and mouth. 

“Are you unable to rise?”

Harry nodded, trying to catch his breath. Voldemort moved closer, then struck him with that horrible belt again, and Harry began to cry in earnest.

“I’m sorry!” he screamed. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry!” 

He squeezed his eyes shut against the images of all the death he was responsible for, panting rapidly on the floor, feeling dizzy and stripped bare and— 

“I shouldn’t have lived,” he admitted, quiet and broken. “I know that. I know I wasn’t supposed to. I know, and I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. I tried to do it right, I did, I promise, but…”

He gasped in air, unable to breathe through his nose anymore. 

“But you failed,” Voldemort finished for him, and there was no judgement in his tone— it was simply a fact. “You lived and now you continue to take lives.”

Harry nodded, knowing it was true, knowing that he was useless and worthless and other, seperate from normal people who deserved futures and families and love

“I am going to strike you five more times,” Voldemort stated, and Harry’s body shook harder than ever— five. Five was too many, too much, he could already feel the blood on his back— “When I am done, you will thank me and then you will have paid for your failures for tonight. Do not disappoint me, Harry.”

Harry! He called me—

That ruthless, agonising belt tore into him and he screamed, kept screaming for the final four and then it was over. 

Harry fell sideways, unable to stay upright, and then almost blacked out from the pain of having his wounds touch the dirty floor. 

An ungentle hand stroked down his spine and Harry keened, trying to get away, but it was no use. He was still tied and besides, all his energy was ebbing away. He stayed still, curled into an awkward ball, and let the Dark Lord drag his fingers through the bloody welts he had created.

“You did so well, Harry Potter. What do you say for my assistance?”

Say? What could he say, he didn’t even know what was happening. 

“Thank your Master,” Voldemort prompted him. 

Harry swallowed, his mind wiped clean. 

“Thank you, Master.”

Those cool digits swiftly clenched and nails bit into his flesh. He hissed, and yet his body relaxed further, giving everything up. 

“I have your guilt now,” Voldemort whispered as he continued to stroke Harry’s back. “It is mine and I will put you to sleep virtuous and unashamed.”

Hands spread out over his back almost possessively. Harry let them, accepting the touch, welcoming it.  

Some time later, Harry was untied and hauled to his feet. He went with it, his mind completely silent. 

The Dark Lord half-carried him into Harry’s own bedroom, laying him down onto his bed gently and removing the rest of his clothes. Harry laid there, unresponsive, as Voldemort pulled off his shoes, his sweaty trousers, then his pants. 

When Voldemort manoeuvred his naked body to lay under the sheets on his stomach, Harry passively let him. He was aware of the pain and yet he was somehow blissfully floating. An observer, not a participant. 

The hands stopped and Harry’s eyes closed, his state of utter stupor almost… peaceful. In a detached way. 

Suddenly, a warm, wet cloth was placed onto his throbbing back and he moaned, burying his face in his pillow. 

“Please,” he begged, just wanting to sleep. 

“Quiet,” Voldemort softly chided him. “Take a little more for me.”

Harry closed his eyes and let the Dark Lord clean his back more carefully than he would have expected. He couldn’t stop the contented sighs that sneaked out, nor that he fell asleep before it was done. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort surveyed his work, sitting back and taking in the boy’s raised and abused skin. 

This had been more successful than he had planned. Potter took to self-flagellation eagerly, and Voldemort had learned that the damaged child actually believed he was at fault simply for having survived the war.

It was incomprehensible. 

Yet he would use it. The boy had given him a perfect method to insert himself into his life and corrupt him. To make the desperate martyr depend on him for managing his guilt. 

This would suit him admirably. Yet he must be careful.

Seeing the boy’s pupils dilate, his expression cracked open and vulnerable… begging to be hurt…

Voldemort had always been drawn to others' weaknesses. And with Potter, knowing that the boy was powerful and dauntless, yet desperate to yield to him alone, fed the imperative in him to dominate. 

He wanted this powerful man to bow to him. 

He wanted to take Potter apart and build him to be reliant upon him alone, to seek his approval and guidance.

To desire to serve him. 

Yes. There was much here to work with. 

The boy had eliminated all of his followers, therefore Voldemort would mould him into his most formidable servant in recompense. 

Killing Potter would no longer satisfy him. Not when he could control him. Obviously he would eliminate the brat if necessary, but it would also be prudent to use him to safely navigate his research and efforts to regain his magic. Potter’s reach was wide and Voldemort would take advantage of it. 

He lifted his hand reluctantly from the boy’s ravaged back, his fingers tacky with blood, and then stood. 

He had work to do this evening. 

Stepping away from the bed, he tore his gaze from his nemesis and forced it onto the boy’s desk. Not having access to his magic was supremely frustrating as it necessitated manual labour. He rifled through the parchment there, scanning it, trying to find anything pertinent to his loss of magic. To his escape. 

Nothing. He swept from the room, walking swiftly down the stairs to the front door. He placed his hands upon the wood, searching for the feel of magic, trying to determine what enchantments kept him caged. 

He sensed a deep, penetrating ward, possibly a Fedelius Charm, though who would the child trust this secret to? Surely if he had told his blundering friends about the great Lord Voldemort’s continued survival, they would have descended on this house immediately. 

No, it was not a Fidelius, but another ward, thrumming and potent. 

A familiar murderous rage swept over him. It was intolerable that he was kept thus, imprisoned without his magic, in the home of his enemy. It was critical that he discover a means of escape, rip through these wards somehow—

And yet, there were other ways to steal his freedom. 

Harry Potter. 

The boy would offer it to him soon enough. Voldemort was accomplished at getting people to do as he commanded and Potter was desperate to please him. It would not take long for him to have his prophesied vanquisher serve him.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry awoke in the morning to the sensation of tenderness on his back. 

That motherfucker.

Last night, he had jolted awake in the dark to find his back painfully stuck to his covers, the wounds there closing with the sheet attached. Gasping, he’d had to heal himself without being able to see what he was doing. 

Fully awake now, he cautiously reached over his shoulder and touched the skin there. It was warm but the welts were gone— at least, he couldn’t feel them. 

Harry was furious. 

Without stopping to use the loo or brush his teeth, he hastily donned a bathrobe and then tore down the hall. Fuming, he threw open the bastard’s door. 

“You took advantage of me,” he spat, in lieu of a greeting, his voice sounding dangerous even to his own ears. 

Voldemort looked back at him from his position by the window, raising a single, hairless eyebrow. 

“Did I,” Voldemort said in a bored tone. “If I recall, you begged me for it.”

Harry snarled and stormed over to the man, hating his sanctimonious face. 

“You made me do it and then you… manipulated me. How dare you touch me like that? Did you think I wouldn’t make you pay for it? Did you think I’d forget?”

“I thought it would assuage your guilt, which it did. I have done you a service.”

“You made me call you Master!” Harry shouted, loathing that the man had succeeded where he had failed. “You had no right to use me like that!”

Voldemort turned fully and regarded him. Harry lowered the finger he had been pointing at the man, his body shaking with indignation. 

“You were flailing with panic,” the Dark Lord said bluntly. “I could hear it. When I was finished with you, you slept well, did you not?”

“I slept with my back ripped open. You could have killed me.”

Voldemort’s eyes darkened. 

“I retained my freedom last night after I tucked you safely into bed. If I had wanted you dead, Potter, you would be.”

“Oh, I’m sure you tried, Tom. You’re still here because I’ve trapped you. But you’re not going anywhere unless I put a pretty little leash on you.”

Voldemort took a step towards him, fury blazing in his gaze. 

“I helped you last night.”

“You beat me last night!”

“Deny that it felt good to have someone see how weak you are,” Voldemort dared him, coming closer still. “Tell me that it was not a relief to be allowed to fall apart. To not be perfect.” 

Harry opened his mouth, but no words leapt to his defence. Voldemort smirked. 

“Tell me that it was not bliss to call me Master. To have someone else take control.”

The other man lightly pressed his hand to Harry’s chest and steered him backwards until he hit the wall. 

“Out there, for other people, Harry Potter is a paragon of virtue. Strong…”

Voldemort brought a hand up and gently closed Harry’s mouth with the tip of his finger. 

“…resilient…”

The man leaned down and inhaled deeply, breathing in his scent. 

“…flawless and good.”

Voldemort took hold of his shoulders and slowly turned him until his face was pressed up against the wall. Nimble hands undid the tie at his waist and tenderly pushed the bathrobe from his shoulders. Voldemort released a low hum and then his cool fingers began to lightly trace what was left of the marks he had made. 

“But here, with me, you can be who you are,” the man said, leaning down again and pressing his nostril slits to Harry’s nape. 

Harry held his breath, tensed to flee, yet he couldn’t move. 

“A fraud. You can fail and I will remove your guilt by taking it from your flesh.”

A single sharp nail slowly dragged down the skin of his back and Harry’s legs gave out. 

Voldemort let him fall. 

Harry watched from the floor as the other man turned and walked unhurriedly out of the room. 

“Do not be late for work now, Potter,” Voldemort said as he disappeared around the doorframe. “Your colleagues and admirers will want to celebrate the now perfect record of the Vanquisher of Lord Voldemort and His Death Eaters. Though, I prefer your old name.”

Harry lowered his head, cradling it in his arms as he tried to grasp what had just happened.  

“Harry Potter,” Voldemort drawled from somewhere in the house, “the Boy Who Lived.”

Chapter Text

When Harry arrived late at the Ministry, a new nameplate was on the outside of his office door. Jessica Mallory. He stared at it, confused. 

Maybe it’s because they don’t employ murderers. Maybe they know what you did, how vile you are. Maybe they were just using you until you fulfilled your duty to rid the world of evil and now you’re no longer necessary. 

Superflous. 

The remnants of a decommissioned weapon. 

“Mr Potter!” 

Harry turned quickly and saw Robards smiling at him. 

“Sir, I’m sorry I’m late—”

“Not to worry, you had a busy day yesterday. Are you feeling better?”

Harry rubbed his head. 

“Yeah, I’m grand.” He pointed towards his office vaguely. “But I seem to have missed something.”

Robards laughed genially and clapped him on the shoulder. Harry flinched, the muscles still sensitive, but his boss didn’t seem to notice. 

“I’m glad I found you. Follow me.”

Harry let the older man pull him across the room to where a group of people were gathered by Robards’s office. 

“He’s coming!” someone whispered loudly, and all heads turned towards Robards and himself. 

Harry stopped. 

“What’s happening.”

The other man beamed at him and dragged him towards the crowd of clapping people. 

“Congratulations, Harry!” he heard Selena shout to him, and he found her face in the group. 

“What for?” Harry mouthed, but she just smiled and gestured to Robards’s office.

Harry turned and read the big banner over his boss’s door: Congratulations Harry Potter, Head of the Auror Office.

Harry spun to face Robards. 

“I don’t understand.”

His boss— former boss?— smiled at him. 

“It’s a promotion. We want to thank you for your service, for all you’ve done for the wizarding world.”

The voices of the crowd had grown silent and everyone was listening to Robards speak. 

“It’s my pleasure to offer you the post of Head Auror as I retire.”

“You’re retiring?” Harry interrupted.

The other man nodded. 

“I’ve been wanting to for years, but it just never felt right with the threat of You Know Who and his mad lot. So I hung on, but now I’m glad to pass the responsibility onto your capable shoulders. Maybe I should have done this sooner, even. You do most of the work around here anyways, I just get the credit.”

Many people in the audience laughed. 

“So what do you say? Fancy leading this mangy lot? It’s not as glamorous as it seems, but I can’t think of anyone I’d feel better leaving the fate of our world to. After all, that pressure is old hat for you, isn’t it?”

More laughter. 

“But seriously, you’re the best Auror we’ve ever had. I’ve never seen someone work as hard as you do, or be so willing to go into dangerous situations. You have a knack for apprehending the worst criminals and you’re always eager to help others. You’ve even managed to bring us every remaining Death Eater so that now our world is safer than it has been in almost a hundred years!”

People in the crowd cheered loudly at that and Harry tried not to flinch. 

Robards paused to beam at him and then someone in the crowd said, “Aren’t you going to mention He Who Must Not Be Named, sir?”

Robards laughed and then gripped Harry's shoulder painfully.

“I didn’t forget! We all know Harry defeated the insanely powerful Lord Voldemort,”— Harry saw almost every person wince— “and we are forever grateful for his bravery. No Dark wizard is a match for this man!”

Many in the crowd cheered again. Robards clapped him on the back before releasing him.

“So— can I stop talking?” Robards asked. “Will you accept so we can crack open the bottle of Ogden’s at last?”

“What? Oh.” Harry looked out at the expectant faces, knowing he had to reply. “Yeah. Yes, I’ll… I’d be honoured.”

“That’s my boy!” Robards cheered and shook his hand before disappearing into the crowd. 

“Harry!” Winston said, coming over and grinning at him. “Hey, congrats, that’s excellent news. And, well, it’s gotta be good for my career that I’m shagging the boss.”

Harry’s eyes widened. 

Winston— Jesus, keep it down,” Harry said, wanting to flee, but not feeling confident enough to venture into the boss’s— his— office yet. 

Someone passed him a glass of amber liquid and he necked it back. 

Another colleague, Ben put a hand on his shoulder as he clinked their glasses together. 

“Good on ya, mate,” Ben said, his hand lingering on Harry’s sore skin. “I heard about what happened. Must’ve been a brutal duel. Wish I’d seen it.”

“Yeah,” Harry said, lifting his empty glass to his lips, hoping to disengage Ben’s intrusive touch with the movement, but the man just stepped closer and gripped him tighter. 

“Listen,” Ben said, lowering his voice, “I was wondering if you wanted to grab a drink after work today? My treat. Let me congratulate the new boss properly.”

He winked, grinning slyly, and Harry’s stomach clenched uncomfortably. 

“Er,” Harry said, not wanting to offend his new subordinate on his first day. “I mean, maybe not today, but soon, yeah. I’d like that.”

Ben groaned and was about to say something else when a familiar voice spoke from behind him. 

“Mr Potter,” Lucius Malfoy said, and Harry turned to see him standing there as impeccably dressed as always, a slight sneer on his face for Ben who removed his hand slowly. “Can we speak privately?”

“Of course,” Harry said, giving Ben a tight smile and then walking towards his new office. 

The nameplate on the door read Harry Potter, Head Auror. 

You kill someone and you get promoted— that’s the life of Harry Potter. Built on the bodies of the dead. 

“It would seem that congratulations are in order,” Malfoy said smoothly, as Harry shut the door behind him.

“Yeah, it just happened.”

Harry moved awkwardly behind Robards’s desk, wishing that his first time sitting in this chair was not with an audience, and specifically, not with this audience. 

“A wise choice.”

Harry shot him a disbelieving smirk. 

“Come on, you don’t have to pretend to like me. There’s no one around.”

Malfoy shifted uncomfortably. 

“It is not pretending, Mr Potter. I owe you my freedom. My life. The lives of my wife and child.”

Harry sighed. 

“Look, I really don’t want to do this right now. Is there a reason you’re here?”

The blonde man pressed his lips together, obviously not appreciating the lack of etiquette. 

“Indeed there is. Would you permit me to place a Silencing Charm around your office while we speak?”

Harry was certain he knew why, so he nodded his head. The bastard must be having trouble reconciling his memories of their last meeting. 

The ward went up and Harry waited. 

“I deliberated at length as to whether or not I should enlighten you with this information,” Malfoy said, sounding hesitant. 

The man paused and Harry gestured to a chair. Malfoy inclined his head and sat across from him. 

“I decided it is more prudent to speak.”

“So speak already,” Harry replied, losing patience with the man who had tried to kill him on numerous occasions. 

Malfoy gave him a warning look, but nodded his head. 

“I found a very disturbing note written in the Dark Lord’s blood tucked into my robes when I returned from your house after our last meeting.”

“What?” he spat, seething at the bastard’s audacity. “You’ve got to be fucking kidding me.”

Malfoy raised his eyebrows. 

“So you did not know about this. I had wondered.”

“What did it say?”

Malfoy reached into his pocket and pulled out a ripped corner of what looked like the sheet in Voldemort’s room. Harry took it and read the message that was far neater than it had a right to be considering it was written in the man’s blood on linen. 

 

 

I live. 

Come to me at Grimmauld. Do not kill Potter.

Remember what I know. 

 

 

“Bloody hell,” he cursed, fisting the note tightly. “Of course. The fucking prat. Wait—”

He held up the material. 

“How do you know that he sent this?”

Malfoy gave him a condescending look. 

Magic, Potter. It’s his blood, after all.”

Ah yes. 

He read the note again. 

“What does that last bit mean?” Harry asked. “Remember what I know?”

Malfoy grimaced delicately and tapped his fingers on the desk. 

“He… could bring new charges against my family and I that would almost certainly send us back to Azkaban.”

“New charges. What new charges?”

Malfoy glared at him. 

“It was a war, Potter. We were acting on orders.”

Harry scoffed, almost laughing. 

“Right. You forget that I actually saw you acting on orders and you were right gleeful about it. You loved what he made you do, don’t deny it. Don’t just blame him.”

“I am trying,” Malfoy said with what was clearly a valiant attempt at mastering his temper, “to honour the leniency you fought to provide for us, by coming to you with this. He lives? Is this correct?”

Harry rubbed his forehead, trying to think. 

“You can’t tell anyone,” he said, lifting his gaze to meet Malfoy’s sternly. “I’m serious. I’ll need a Vow. This can’t get out.”

“Why not merely Obliviate me again?” the man asked snidely.

Harry sighed. 

“That was a waste of time anyways. I was trying to find McNair.”

“And you believed I would know something? I have not seen that man in years. My family have worked hard to seperate ourselves from filth.”

Harry ignored him, rapidly going through options. 

“We need to make a Vow. Actually, Malfoy, wouldn’t you be happier not knowing these things? I can just Obliviate you again.”

“The Dark Lord is alive and you think I would prefer to be ignorant of that? Why have you kept this a secret? Why is he not in Azkaban?”

Harry stood, dropping the note onto his desk. He needed to think.

“That doesn’t matter. What about… What was it they used for the Triwizard Tournament? I forget what it was called. A… guarantee of some kind? An agreement?”

“The Tournament uses a binding magical contract.”

“Great. Yes, one of those. Let’s make one to keep this between us.”

Malfoy pursed his lips. 

“It would have to be written down with our names. If that parchment is found, I will be sent back to Azkaban with you. I want no part in this scheme, whatever it is you are foolishly attempting.”

“Too late for that now,” Harry dismissed with a shrug. “He brought you in. I can’t just let you leave with this information and no guarantee you’ll keep it to yourself.”

“I can keep a secret, Potter.”

Harry snorted. 

“Yeah, sorry, but your word means shit to me.”

“I owe you a life debt,” Malfoy said through clenched teeth. “If you ask me to keep this secret, I can fulfil that debt by keeping it.”

“But you don’t have to. I’d rather be sure. No offence— or, actually, yeah, take that offence.”

Malfoy blew out a frustrated breath. Harry continued to pace. 

This could work. Malfoy won’t be able to tell anyone about Voldemort and I won’t have to rely on a Memory Charm again, which could be broken. 

He paused. 

“We don’t have someone to bind us with the Vow, so we can’t do that anyway,” Harry mused, considering the potential problems. “Also— do you even know how to write up one of these magical contract bollocks?”

Malfoy closed his eyes with a long-suffering sigh. 

“Yes.”

Harry grinned. 

“Alright then. Let’s do that.”

The blonde sat up straighter and then regarded Harry levelly. 

“You’re focusing on the wrong thing, Potter. My ability to keep a secret is not the biggest issue here. I don’t want to know what you are engaging in with the Dark Lord, but whatever it is, it must stop. You may think that you are in control, but you are not. He is. He always is. He will be manipulating the situation without you even knowing. He can get anyone to do anything. I am a pure-blood and I am ashamed to say that I served that lunatic half-blood for over twenty years.”

Harry raised his chin.

“Maybe I’m just stronger than you.”

Malfoy’s expression of derisive boredom was not appreciated. 

“You’re not. You are simply naïve, as I once was. He makes you promises, offers you things, and then he has collected you. Once you’re in his orbit, Potter, you can never leave.”

Harry stared at the older man, but saw only his own interactions with Voldemort. The deals they had made, the ever increasing range the man took up in his house without permission, the way Harry kept folding for him…

“You see it,” Malfoy remarked quietly, and Harry met his understanding gaze. “He’s using you. This message?” Malfoy tapped the piece of blood-soaked material. “This is dangerous. Whatever he’s doing with you, that is not all he is doing.”

Fuck. 

“Give him to the Ministry,” Malfoy insisted. “Or kill him. That would, of course, be preferable.”

“I can’t,” Harry whispered, then he looked up at Malfoy, one of Voldemort’s inner circle Death Eaters, and had an idea. “Do you know of any objects he was hiding or caring for during your time with him? Did he give you or anyone else anything similar to that diary?”

Malfoy exhaled a long breath, looking tired. 

“Another Horcrux,” the man muttered. “I had wondered.”

Harry nodded. 

“Yeah, I think so, but I have no idea. He won’t tell me.”

“Shocking.”

Harry laughed. It was strange, but Malfoy suddenly felt like a… comrade. Like an ally. It was refreshing to be with someone else who understood Voldemort. Well, as much as anyone could. 

That’s because you’re a Death Eater now.

He pushed that thought aside, but with it, went Harry’s sense of a shared purpose.

“Alright,” he said wearily. “Let’s make this contract so I can get back to work.”

But Malfoy didn’t move. His considering gaze held him for long moments. 

“I hope you know what you’re doing, Potter,” he finally said, quietly but with steel, “because I promise you that the Dark Lord does. His obsession with you was always unnatural, always a concern, and now he is living in your home.”

“I can handle—”

“Listen to me,” Malfoy interrupted impatiently. “You are in danger. He spoke often about wanting to corrupt you, wanting to take his time. Some of his more… elaborate plans involving you did not focus on your death.”

“What are you saying?” Harry asked uncomfortably. “His note says he wants out.”

Malfoy pushed the missive back towards him. 

“He commands that I not kill you. You are keeping the Dark Lord prisoner, and yet the eighth word he writes— in his own blood, where every letter is precious— in a note asking for help, is to ensure that I do not touch you. Just as before. We were forbidden to harm you.”

Merlin, that makes it sound… 

Harry killed that thought. 

Whatever Harry’s messed up libido was doing to him, there was no fucking way that the Dark bloody Lord Voldemort harboured anything other than an egotistical desire to prove his mastery over his prophesied vanquisher.  

“I suspect,” Malfoy went on, never knowing when to shut his damn mouth, “that the Dark Lord is not terribly upset about landing a place in your home, Mr Potter. Do not be a fool and allow him to control you. He has been waiting a long time to do so.”

That’s what he’s doing now. He made me kill someone and then beg for his forgiveness! He got me to kneel. Call him Master. He’s turning me into a Death Eater.

Harry stood. 

“Tell me what you need for this contract. I’m done here.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

When Harry got home, he was shaking with rage. 

He found the bastard in the drawing room, sitting on his sofa and reading one of his books. 

“What are you doing out of your room?” Harry demanded harshly. 

Voldemort didn’t even look up. Instead, he calmly turned a page. 

“This is called reading, Potter.”

Harry growled. 

“I didn’t give you permission to touch my things. Or to leave your room. Or to fucking sass me.”

Voldemort continued to ignore him, so Harry strode up to him and slapped the book out of his hands. 

Oh, shit.

Harry paused, waiting to see what the Dark Lord would do.

Voldemort’s gaze slowly slid from the book on the floor over to Harry’s body, taking him in from his work shoes all the way up, before piercing him with a dangerous intensity. 

Harry felt that attention go straight into his blood, but he forced himself to concentrate. 

“You are a prisoner, Tom,” Harry said, trying to inject some venom into his tone. “My prisoner. You belong to me and I get to set the rules here.”

“Is that so.”

Harry laughed. 

“Yeah. It is so. And do you know what one of the top fucking rules is? Not to deliver messages in your blood to your old lackeys behind my sodding back!”

The bastard didn’t even flinch. 

“So he received my message, then.”

Harry released an incredulous cough. 

“Yeah. He did. But you don’t seem to be getting mine. So allow me to demonstrate.”

Harry pulled out his wand. Ah, there’s the flinch.

“Crawl to me.”

Voldemort leaned back more comfortably against Harry’s sofa cushions. 

“You are going to have to make me, Potter.”

“You don’t think I will?”

“I look forward to seeing if you do.”

Harry bared his teeth. 

Imperio!”

Crawl on your hands and knees to me, you bastard. 

Harry watched in awe as Lord Voldemort paused only for a moment and then smoothly slid to his knees. Those long fingers hit the grimy wooden floor, a strangely appealing contrast of white on dark brown, before that huge body began to prowl towards him. Harry was ashamed to feel his cock growing hard at the sight. 

Merlin, he looks damn good on his knees…

When the Dark Lord reached him, Harry backhanded him swiftly across the face. 

Although he was the infamous, omnipotent Dark Lord Voldemort, he still fell sideways at the blow like the skinny old man that he was. 

Harry laughed, enjoying himself tremendously.

Voldemort stayed where he fell, though he slowly brought his gaze back to him. Harry had expected to see hatred there and so he frowned at the satisfied smile he encountered instead. 

“What,” Harry demanded. “Not hard enough to knock some respect into you?”

Harry froze. You’re beginning to sound an awful lot like Uncle Vernon.

“Quite the opposite, in fact,” Voldemort replied, wiping at the corner of his mouth where Harry saw a smear of red. 

The opposite? Harry snorted. I guess that old saying is true, then, that bullies respect violence. 

Harry rolled his eyes. 

“Whatever, Tom. I need to make something crystal clear for you. You are not getting rescued. Do you understand? Say it.”

Voldemort raised an amused eyebrow, still on his arse on Harry’s floor. 

Imperio!”

Say, “I am not getting rescued,” say it, damn you. 

“I am not getting rescued,” Voldemort intoned.

Fuck, that high, cold voice obeying his commands did surprising things to his body. He was fully erect now, straining against his trousers. 

You could make him suck you off. 

The sudden realisation staggered him.

You could. No one would know. You could shove your cock deep down the throat of the man that has been trying to kill you since you were a baby. Who made you watch him kill Cedric. Who ruined your life. 

Now it’s your turn. Make him take it. 

Harry stared at Voldemort, fighting with the diminishing voice that sounded like Hermione, cautioning him against that action. 

“That’s right,” Harry said, pulling his thoughts away from that temptation with extreme effort. “No one is coming to help you. I killed every one of your followers except for Lucius Malfoy— and do you know what he advised me to do today? Kill you. He wants you dead. He told me he and his family don’t work with filth anymore.”

Harry laughed cruelly. 

“He also called you a lunatic half-blood.”

Those freaky red eyes darkened. 

“Did he.”

Harry smiled. 

“He sure did. So you’re all alone, Tom. Stop trying to bully people into helping you.”

Voldemort narrowed his eyes, but his voice remained calm. 

“I did not inherit my Death Eaters, Potter. I earned them myself. I built them up. Do you truly believe I will struggle to seduce new people to my cause?”

Harry laughed again, amazed at the man’s audacity.

“Well, unless you’re seducing that chair,” Harry pointed to one of the old, dusty armchairs, “or that bloody painting,” he gestured to a nearby canvas, “then your options are pretty limited.”

“Perhaps I am less interested in quantity than quality right now.”

“Right. I assume you mean me?”

Voldemort continued to just stare at him. 

“Well, let’s get another thing straight then, while we’re at it. You are my servant, not the other way around. You need to learn your place.”

Harry reached down and fisted a hand in the man’s robes, hauling him back onto his knees.

There. I like that view better. 

“Now," Harry said, "I don’t know what made you think you can walk about my home and touch my things, but you can’t. So let’s take you back to your room, shall we?”

Harry walked past him and made for the hallway. He didn’t hear footsteps behind him. When he turned, Voldemort was still on his knees, not looking at him. 

“That means you follow me, Tom.”

The man was in profile and Harry saw the corner of his mouth curl upwards.

“Do I have to make you do everything?” Harry asked quietly. 

Voldemort’s face shifted minutely so that he could meet Harry’s gaze. 

“It would seem so. At least, until you give me a reason to obey you on my own.”

Don’t take the bait. Don’t. Ignore it, he’s—

“What would make you obey me yourself?” Harry asked, hating his damn curiosity. 

That mouth curved to a fuller grin. One that made his heart stutter, his instincts wary. 

“Lay out your rules,” Voldemort said. “Then enforce them. Show me why I should listen. Otherwise, I have no motive to comply.”

Harry crossed his arms, thinking. What does that mean, enforce my rules? That sounds like… like he wants me to punish him. 

What the fuck?

Why would he want that?

“You would like me to follow you,” Voldemort continued when Harry remained silent for too long. “To take me somewhere I do not wish to be. Why should I?”

Harry frowned. 

“Because I’ll just make you if you don’t.”

Voldemort hinted at an elegant shrug. 

“So make me. But then you will prove that you have as much control of me as you do a piece of furniture.”

Voldemort shifted, turning fully to face him.

“It is not power to do the work yourself, Potter.”

Harry watched in awe as Voldemort placed his two hands slowly down onto the floor.  

“You need to make me follow you, crawling, as you are clearly so fond of seeing me do, because if I do not, something unpleasant will occur. You could begin with humiliation, or threats, though I admit, I am more fond of the faster route.”

Harry could say nothing, his heart thundering in his chest, drinking in the Dark Lord on his hands and knees, piercing him with his upturned gaze.

“Violence,” Voldemort confirmed quietly, in a dark, enthralling tone.

Harry stumbled away a few steps until his back was pressed against the wall. He was panting, trying to catch his breath. 

“You want… Why? Why are you telling me to… hurt you?”

Voldemort minutely raised his hairless eyebrows and straightened up, sitting on his heels once more. Still kneeling, though. Those thin lips pursed, as if to say I’ve explained all I can.

Harry stared at him. 

He wants me to hurt him to make him obey. But… that’s what he does, people like him. I don’t want to hurt anyone. 

But then a darker voice, an insidious, shameful one, countered that lie—

Yes you do. 

Harry closed his eyes, fighting not to shake his head against that truth, that damn persistent nagging— 

You’ve wanted to hurt him since the moment you learned he was still alive. He deserves it, he’s a monster. And now he’s giving you permission! He’s trying to convince you to do it. Why are you fighting this?

“Your position at work commands respect, does it not?”

Harry’s eyes flew open, his face snapping to the other man in alarm. 

“You want me to hurt my subordinates?”

“Subordinates,” Voldemort repeated, sounding thoughtful. “Then you have been promoted. That is wonderful news. Congratulations.”

His tone was mocking.

Merlin, just don’t…”

“But you misunderstand me, Potter. At work, you will only be respected if you have rules. Boundaries. I have read the tabloids detailing how you interact with your colleagues. With your, then, boss. You let them walk all over you. You give them everything and do it with a sycophantic smile.”

Harry swallowed past the pain in his throat. 

“I… owe them. After what I did… what I failed to do….”

He remembered sleeping in classes, half-arsing assignments, focusing on Quidditch, of all the useless skills to be honing… 

He remembered Cedric, dying because Harry didn’t know shit about Portkeys or how to recognise one. He’d never learned how to fly like Voldemort to get the hell out of that graveyard. Or how to fight. He took those duelling lessons as a joke in second year and never followed up with requesting independent training in the area everyone was depending on him to be a master at. 

You killed them all because you’re lazy and weak and stupid and—

“They do not respect you,” Voldemort went on, and Harry startled. “No one does.”

Harry took a deep breath, trying to stay present. 

They all died, but it should have been you, you’re the one who was supposed to, you let everyone else die in your place, failure, coward—

“Make them listen to you, Potter. Make me.”

Harry looked over at him. 

Make them. Make him. 

His mind was clumsily organising. 

“You want me… to make rules. And then follow through. With punishments.”

Voldemort nodded. 

“Start small. How are you planning to get me into my room?”

Harry gazed blankly at Voldemort’s inhuman nose, those two tiny slashes in his face. Alien. Other. 

“Get up and follow me,” Harry began quietly, “or I’ll remove your robe.”

Voldemort smiled condescendingly.

“I feel no shame regarding my body, Potter. Nakedness does not scare me.”

Harry felt a flicker of irritation at that. Course he doesn’t, the arrogant tosser. Prolly thinks his creepy form is the ideal. 

“Fine,” Harry said, pushing off from the wall and glaring at his nemesis. “Get up and get back to your room, or I’ll hit you with my belt.”

Voldemort’s eyes blazed, but not in anger or fear.

He looked excited. 

“I do not believe you, Harry Potter. You will have to show me.”

Harry’s fists clenched. Slowly, he undid his belt, dragging it leisurely through each loop, and then held it out in one hand. 

He paused, caught in the Dark Lord’s taunting, red gaze.

“Last chance,” Harry whispered.

Voldemort simply raised a single, hairless eyebrow.

Harry stepped forward. 

Voldemort’s expression changed to one of wild anticipation. 

It took five steps to reach the kneeling man and in all that time, he did not lose his resolve. 

The mad fucker wants me to prove it? Why the hell would I hold back? It’s what I want to do anyways. 

Harry had a sudden vision of Voldemort’s face wide with fear and his stomach tightened in arousal. 

Make him, he says. Great. I’ll bloody well make him.

“Pull your robes down,” Harry demanded, his voice emotionless. “I want to see your back.”

Voldemort hummed. 

“No.”

Harry straightened his spine, his heartbeat speeding up. 

“No?”

Voldemort looked him dead in the eye. 

“No.”

Harry felt his lips curl. 

He bent down quickly and slapped the man in the face, right across his smug lips. It didn’t knock him back this time, but only because a long arm swung out behind to catch himself.

Voldemort pulled his face back and Harry marvelled at the red handprint he could see blooming on the man’s pale skin. 

That’s my handprint. I put that there. 

“Pathetic,” Voldemort whispered, his eyes boring into Harry’s, daring him to go farther, do more

Harry kicked the man hard in the chest, watching the bald head slam against the floor. He followed, kneeling over the supine form and punched him directly over one of his open eyes. 

It felt good. 

He felt powerful. 

He did it again, this time over those unnatural nostrils. There wasn’t far for the body under him to go with the impact, so it was a more solid hit, smarting his knuckles. 

Harry saw the blood leak out from both nose slits and it fascinated him. 

He stared.

The body under him moved and Harry looked up to see that one of the man’s eyes was swelling rapidly, the skin split over his brow bone.

You hurt him. 

You actually hurt him. 

That’s all you can do is hurt people, you’re broken and a freak and no one is safe around you—

But then Voldemort’s tongue slid out, languidly swiping at the small river of blood on his lips and chin. Harry met his gaze in shock and saw damning approval there.

“Well well, Harry Potter,” Voldemort said darkly. 

Harry sprang to his feet, stumbling back in horror, Lucius Malfoy’s voice screaming in his head—

He will be manipulating the situation without you even knowing. He can get anyone to do anything. 

He spoke often about wanting to corrupt you. 

“No,” Harry rasped, staring down at his bloody prisoner on his back at his feet, with deep bruises blooming on his face and a knowing smile on his dripping lips. 

Harry staggered backwards and then ran, down the stairs and right out the front door. 

Chapter Text

“Harry!” Hermione exclaimed when she opened the door and he collapsed into her home. “What happened? Ron!” 

Harry lay panting at her feet, loathing himself, disgusted at what he was becoming, what—

Loud footsteps slammed on the ground and then Ron appeared, holding a screaming Rose, a look of horror on his face. 

“Harry?” he said, sounding scared, kneeling down and grabbing Harry’s chin to force him to meet his gaze. “What happened?”

Ron pulled out his wand from his pocket with the hand not holding the flailing child, and hit him with a diagnostic spell that made numbers and symbols appear in the air.

Hermione’s trembling hands touched his neck, digging under his jaw. 

“I’m fine,” Harry said weakly, squeezing his eyes closed and then opening them as normally as he could. 

He pushed himself up and meant to stand, but Hermione put a firm hand on his chest, stopping him. 

“Just wait,” she insisted. “Ron, go put Rose down, I’ll stay with Harry.”

Ron nodded uneasily. He gave Harry a searching look, like he wanted to say something, but then carried the still-screaming Rose obediently back down the hall. 

Hermione helped him slowly to his feet and then deposited him on the sofa. Harry leaned back, grateful, and closed his eyes. 

He felt the cushions shift as Hermione sat down beside him. 

“Are you hurt?” she asked. 

Harry shook his head, unable to make eye contact. 

You’re pathetic. Invading your friends’ house, interrupting their lives to fall apart on their doorstep, weak and incompetent. They don’t have time for you anymore, Potter. They have their own family, their own lives that have nothing to do with you. You have no one, no one to love you— who would? Worthless failure that you are, you—

“What’s wrong?” Hermione asked, touching his arm gently and Harry almost sobbed. 

“I didn’t know where else to go,” he whispered brokenly, and then Hermione was pulling him towards her, holding him tightly as he cried, stroking his hair and his back, murmuring soft words to him and keeping him together.

“You made the right choice,” she said firmly, kissing him fiercely on the forehead. "We can help you. Just tell us what happened and we’ll solve it together.”

Harry slammed his eyes closed. 

They can’t help— they can’t know. You’re in this alone, Potter, alone because it’s your job to fix your fuck up. Voldemort is still alive and that’s your fault. He’s got a body now and that’s on you. You’re being manipulated by the world’s most powerful and persuasive Dark wizard and you have no one to blame but yourself. 

Hermione gently pushed back on his shoulders so she could look at his face. Harry bowed his head, ashamed. Her soft fingers carded through his hair soothingly, like he was a child, a pet. 

“Tell me,” she said again. 

“I can’t,” he pleaded. 

She wiped at his cheeks, trying to dry them. 

“C’mon, Harry. You can trust me.”

Harry squeezed his tongue between his molars. 

Fuck.

He was an asshole. By not telling her, he was hurting her and she didn’t deserve that. Even if he harboured… significant resentment towards his two best friends for pairing up and leaving him out to start a new life together, he shouldn’t punish them for it. That’s just what people did. Well, people that weren’t him. 

It fucking hurt, but that was life. And now he was being ridiculous. Surely he could tell her something. He thought about his options. 

Voldemort is alive. 

No. She wouldn’t be able to keep that secret. 

I need help. 

But with what? What could she actually do? 

“Am I a bad person?” he whispered, feeling hot tears fall down his cheeks again. 

“Oh, Harry, of course not, no!” Hermione gathered him into another hug, tucking his head against her shoulder. “Not even a little bit. What makes you even ask that?”

He inhaled the scent of her hair, trying to let it comfort him instead of making him feel panic because he didn’t have the right to hold her anymore. 

“Do you hate me?” he forced out, barely audibly. 

“What? Why would I hate you?”

“For… for living,” he breathed against her skin, becoming boneless and defeated. 

“Oh Harry, no,” Hermione said thickly, and Harry could tell she was crying too. “Don’t even think that. No one hates you for living, I am grateful everyday that you made it out alive. You’re the strongest person I know.”

Not strong— weak. Weak and worthless and superfluous…

“You’re sleeping here tonight, Harry. I hate that you’re all alone in that creepy old house. It’s not right. You need to be with people.”

Voldemort. 

Harry couldn’t stay the whole night. Not while hosting the Darkest wizard of all time at his house—

Darkest Squib.

The man was harmless now. 

I’m more dangerous than the Dark Lord.

“It’s not an imposition,” Hermione went on, pulling back to smile at him. “We love you. I know you hate accepting help, but we’re your friends.”

Harry was shaking his head. 

“No, Hermione, I can’t. Not tonight. But… thanks.”

“Oh, Harry, you’re impossible, you know. I hate seeing you like this.”

Harry wiped at his face in embarrassment. 

Stop crying, you're making her uncomfortable. Harry Potter is not supposed to fall apart.

Except for him.

He lets you. He doesn't care that you're weak. 

“I’m fine,” Harry lied. “Really.”

When he looked up, she had just finished rolling her eyes.

“Sure you are.”

He was about to argue, but she cut him off.  

“Look, I’m not letting you leave like this. Ron will want to talk to you, anyway. Stay until midnight, at least. We can chat, like old times. I mean,” she gestured unnecessarily at her gigantic belly, “I can’t drink right now, but you and Ron still can. He’ll be happy to have someone to have a pint with.”

Harry smiled wearily. That actually sounded nice. When he nodded, Hermione smiled and squeezed his hand. 

“Let me tell you about what Ron did last week at Charlie’s birthday party.”

Harry let her talk, her words enough to make him feel almost normal again. Almost human. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

“Lonely,” Harry scoffed to himself. “I’m not lonely.”

He pushed open the door to the pub, stumbling inside. It was late, but he was drunk anyways, might as well see who else wasn’t lonely tonight. 

Anything rather than go home. 

Harry got to the bar and ordered his drink, then turned to survey the crowd. Decent group. Young. Loud. 

“I like your clothes,” a woman shouted suddenly beside him, and Harry jumped. 

Merlin, you almost made me piss myself,” he reprimanded her, annoyed she'd managed to catch him off guard. 

She laughed in an appealing way. Harry squinted to see if she’d do. 

“Merlin, eh? That’s a new one.” She held out her hand. “I’m Nancy.”

He shook it. 

“Harry.” He gestured to her drink. “Fancy another?”

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry liked breasts. 

He was an arse man generally, but some women just had knockers that— like these. Plump and bouncy and you could just fist a bunch of the fat and jiggle them around a bit. See em wiggle. 

“Boobies,” Harry mumbled, and leaned down to bury his face in their majesty. 

Nandy or Nellie or whoever the blast she was called slapped his arse as he pounded into her. He stopped to stare. 

“Do that again,” he demanded, holding still.

She laughed and complied. Harry groaned, leaning forward, his cock sinking deeper into her. 

“Again,” he said, and she did, right over the same spot. 

“That’s the bleeding ticket,” he rasped and began to pick up his pace again. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry Apparated home and promptly puked. 

Second time this week.  

It was something about the hook behind his navel that always churned his stomach. 

He laid there, the world spinning, his mouth open and panting, and waited to find the energy to get up. He needed water and a piss and then bed. 

Footsteps. 

He lifted his head to see Lord fucking Voldemort walking down his stairs. In his bleeding home. He had no idea what the bastard’s expression was because everything was blurry anyways. 

“Ugh, no, not you,” Harry whinged, and then thumped his head back onto the floor. 

He heard a derisive snort. 

“Your conduct continues to amaze me, Potter.”

“No, you,” Harry shot back. 

Ha. Egg meet face.

“So,” Voldemort kept talking, the prat, “am I to infer that, after our entertaining interlude, you went and got yourself inebriated?”

Harry closed his eyes. 

“Yup. Had to. You’re no good for me.”

Voldemort hummed in disagreement. 

“I would argue that I am very good for you.”

“Nope,” Harry said, popping his lips on the p sound. 

He liked the way his jaw opened wide when he did that, so he made a few more of the popping noises with his mouth. 

“I should let you sleep there for what you did to me earlier,” Voldemort mused, and Harry could tell he had moved closer. 

“I should let you sleep there,” Harry said, turning it around on him so fast. 

“Where were you?” Voldemort asked, suddenly right next to him. 

Harry jolted back, startled, and then landed in his sick. 

“Ew… gross,” he moaned. 

He hated the look of spew; the feel of it on his skin was even worse. He retched. 

“You reek of alcohol and sex, Potter,” Voldemort said, his voice sounding weird. “The former does not surprise me, but the latter… anyone I know?”

“Mind your own ruddy business,” Harry said, organising his limbs so he could stand. “Ugh. Scorgify!”

He loved magic. One word and his mess was gone. If only the same worked on…

He turned to the Dark Lord, his wand raised. Those red eyes narrowed, but otherwise, the man did not react. 

Scorgify!” Harry said, but, alas, the repulsive man did not disappear like his sick had. 

“Dang,” Harry lamented. “Bed time.”

He pushed himself to standing and then dragged his feet past Voldemort and up the stairs, one step at a time. When he got to his room, he face-planted right into bed and it was bliss. 

I love my bed. I’m like a little, comfy bear. I’m going to sleep so hard… 

“Sweet dreams, Potter,” he heard from the doorway. 

“Go shag a donkey,” he mumbled cleverly.

Without waiting for a response, he buried his head into his pillow and thought no more.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort stood watching the idiot’s back rise and fall for long moments. 

How trusting. 

How infinitely foolish for him to believe that he was safe with Lord Voldemort. He spared a few seconds to marvel at that. 

Potter had slid into unconsciousness fearlessly while in the presence of his enemy, even going so far as to present him with his unprotected back. 

Voldemort stared at it. 

Vulnerability always enticed him, especially in those not prone to it. Harry Potter was no weakling. Yet neither was he a coward. This show of insolent disregard was almost… impressive. 

Though perhaps it was commonplace for the boy. After all, he was returning home after passing time in another’s bed.

Irrelevant. 

Focus. 

He closed his eyes, unintentionally sending a jolt of pain through his cracked brow bone. Hissing, he cradled it, loathing his deplorable state of fragility without his magic. It was unthinkable that such minor inconveniences should affect him. 

Dropping his hand, he opened his eyes and began to rifle through the boy’s robes— manually, of all the indignancies to be borne for anything of use. 

He found a small piece of material and pulled it out. His note to Lucius. The boy had kept it. 

Interesting.

Searching further he found another soft ball of fabric and drew it out. It was red and appeared delicate. Unfolding the lace, he held it up to aid with identification. 

It appeared to be… knickers. Of the type Muggle women were partial to. They seemed to not be freshly laundered. 

But why—?

Voldemort spun and strode from the room. 

He retired to his own chamber, closing the door and returning to the window. He looked out into the deserted square and succeeded in keeping his frothing thoughts subdued. 

So there was nothing useful to be acquired this evening. Yet that was no matter. If not tonight, then soon. 

He forced his facial muscles to relax because the strain of his sneer was irritating his wounded nostrils. He could feel blood meander down his chin as the skin had obviously broken open again. 

Whose infernal underclothes did Potter deem worthy to steal? 

No. 

It did not matter. Whatever Potter did in his leisure time was of no concern. What mattered was Voldemort’s research. His stratagems. 

The boy’s state of distraction would be useful. It meant more time unobserved. Further capacity for experimentation.

And if Potter wanted to have carnal relations with lesser creatures—

Abruptly, his mind was seized. 

He saw Potter, on his back, legs bent and spread wide, his head tilted up to expose that lovely carotid artery. He was pleading, his eyes leaking tears, but his fingers grasped tightly to Voldemort’s shoulders— 

It was him taking the boy—

And suddenly that was all he wanted. 

Potter, under him, writhing and begging and his. The boy should not be collecting intimate garments from troglodytes, but warming his bed, giving him his body, his time and attention. 

He steadied himself on the windowsill, resting his forehead against the cool glass to clear his mind. 

This would not do.

A distracted Potter would result in more freedom, but it would also endanger his capacity to influence the boy. He needed Potter’s focus on him. It was from him alone that the boy should seek validation and aid.

The boy was his.  

Voldemort was already moulding him into a suitable puppet for his machinations regarding his own dormant powers. To do this successfully, he must continue to teach the boy to inspire obedience through fear. This education was vital and would bring him the ability to wield Potter’s followers himself and to employ the boy as his far-reaching mouthpiece. 

The Chosen One, as his prophet. 

His proxy. 

Satisfied, Lord Voldemort turned from the window and walked to his bed. Images of Potter’s dalliances this evening began to swarm him, but he denied them. They were immaterial, for they would never reoccur.

He slowly removed his robes and readied for bed. The last task before laying down was to carefully unclench his throbbing fist and tuck the treacherous scarlet material under his mattress. 

You are mine, Harry Potter. In this, as in all things. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry woke up, groaning. 

He gingerly rolled out of bed, his dry mouth a revolting flavour, and hastened to his loo. After a piss, a glass of water, and a thorough tooth brushing, he felt almost human again. 

Almost human. 

Fuck bugger. 

Voldemort. 

He slumped against the wall, closing his eyes. 

Harry’d made an arse of himself again last night. Merlin, he vaguely remembered the man guessing he’d gotten laid. 

How does he even know what that smells like? Has he ever…?

Of course he had. The man was in his eighties, after all. And Tom Riddle had certainly been attractive. 

Fucking gorgeous. 

So much so that even Harry had been taken in. He had always been mortified by his memories of perving that boy’s arse as he was led through Hogwarts by the diary Horcrux. 

That thought brought him abruptly back to reality. 

A grown up Tom Riddle was actually in his house. Evil, twisted, and abused by none other than himself. 

Looks like you both grew up to be monsters.  

He stared at himself in the bathroom mirror. The lightening bolt scar still stood out starkly on his forehead. The sight of it always made him cringe. It reminded him of his duties, of his failures. He was Harry Potter, the Saviour of the Wizarding World. 

And he had taken a man into his home and beaten him. A defenceless Squib. Had smiled while doing it. 

Gotten aroused. 

Had struck the man more than once. 

Harry looked away, closing his eyes. 

This has gotten out of control. Tell Hermione. Bring him to Azkaban. Ask for help! You have to ask for help.

But that was the thing he was worst at. 

Harry Potter provided the help, he didn’t ask for it. Besides, Voldemort was harmless now. If Harry couldn’t handle one Squib, then he didn’t deserve his role as Head Auror. 

You don’t. You don’t deserve it. Your job is to keep people safe and all you do is hurt them, kill them, it should have been you—

Harry pulled away, opening his eyes and spelling the shower to start. The water was scalding and he purposefully denied himself his morning wank, his self-loathing at a pinnacle. 

While dressing in his Auror robes, he was glad for the excuse not to linger in the house today. Though, he still had to face the man now. Go downstairs and see what fresh hell Voldemort had in store for him. Accept his disdain and his anger. 

Harry knew he should eat to soak up some of the leftover alcohol, but he could tell it was going to be one of those days where he carefully managed his food intake. He didn’t know why he did it. Hermione would gently remind him to eat if it went on too long, she always did, but sometimes the hunger pains were almost comforting. Nostalgic. They reminded him of the Harry Potter before he became the Boy Who Lived. The scrawny pariah with the bad haircut and the billowing clothes, whose biggest fear had been his relatives forgetting to unlock his cupboard and feed him.

Ah, happier times. 

It would be a relief now to hide away in that closet with his growling stomach. To think that such trivial complaints like not getting birthdays and Ripper the bulldog holding him hostage up a tree in the snow had once haunted him. He would exchange them gladly for his current, debilitating nightmares of lifeless faces and screams of agony from friends he was always just too late to save.  

When he eventually forced himself out of his room, he was prepared to don his public persona. The one that acted unruffled and brave even when he wanted to cower. 

He walked determinedly downstairs towards the kitchen for some tea. He wasn’t about to let the bastard scare him anymore than he already did. 

So what? I hit him. He wanted me to. He basically made me do it.

Harry stomped down the stairs, uncaring if he woke the other man, unafraid of his censure. 

Victim-blaming now, huh? Every day, you sound more and more like your dear uncle. He’d be so proud. 

Harry stopped. 

Voldemort was turning him into the Dursleys. Making him—

You make your own choices. You chose to bring him home. To give him back his body. To hurt him. You have no one to blame but yourself. 

Harry sat down hard, thinking of Hermione and how she had trusted Harry to help her; how Harry had taken that trust and given it to Lord Voldemort, returning him to his body and—

“Your breakfast is getting cold.”

Harry startled, twisting to see Lord Voldemort emerging from the stairs at the end of the hall that led down to the kitchen. 

“What?” Harry asked stupidly.

Voldemort cast him a sardonic look. 

“Breakfast. The inaugural meal of the day.”

“You made me breakfast,” Harry repeated tonelessly, completely lost.

Voldemort sighed. 

“Yes, Potter.” He paused. “I can see why they promoted you. It was unquestionably for your brilliance and not merely for your name.”

Harry rubbed his eyes. 

“I’m not hungry, but…” 

What— thanks? It was obviously poisoned or pissed in.

Harry frowned, catching up.

“You’ve been in my kitchen,” he said slowly, feeling his legs straighten and bring him up to standing. “You touched my food.”

Voldemort leaned against the wall, raising an eyebrow.

“I told you to stay in your room,” Harry reminded him, his foot dropping down onto the next stair heavily. 

Voldemort’s eyes seemed to shimmer for a moment, that same fucked-up glimmer of excitement dancing in them whenever he sensed danger. 

“It must have slipped my mind,” Voldemort replied evenly. 

Harry took another step down towards the man. 

“You just don’t get it,” he whispered, finally dismounting, his eyes never leaving those blazing red ones. “You’re my prisoner.”

“So you say,” Voldemort retorted. 

Harry’s fists balled and he yearned to smash them into that pompous face, but then he forced himself to calm. 

“You won’t trick me into hurting you again, Tom. But I will get you to listen to me. Imperio!”

Harry led Voldemort back up the stairs and shoved open the door to the bastard’s room. Fingers tingling, he gestured for the older man to lay on the bed and watched in awe as that lithe frame obeyed. 

Lord Voldemort reclined onto his back and then stared up at him, every muscle in his body tensed in ineffectual protest. 

Harry felt his cock harden, blood thundering, compelling him on. 

“Lift your arms above your head.”

When Voldemort didn’t move, Harry recast the Imperius Curse to make him. 

Those thin, delicate wrists crossed against the headboard and Harry felt his legs take him closer, drawn to the enticing display. 

“Incarcerous!” Harry incanted and saw black ropes encircle Lord Voldemort’s arms, securing them to the wood. 

“Perfect,” Harry breathed. “You can stay here today while I’m at work. Think about whether you’d rather listen to me and keep your dignity, or the reverse and get used to being tied to shit.”

As he strode to the door, that high, cold voice halted him. 

“You are punishing me for preparing you breakfast.”

Harry spun to face him, furious indignation rising up in him.

“I am punishing you for breaking my rules! Like you wanted me to do!”

“I had assumed that the fractured bone you gave me for daring to read was my punishment for the crime of movement.”

Harry refused to let the guilt crush him. Voldemort deserved it. He’d asked for it, even. 

“But you did it again!” Harry argued. “You can’t just keep leaving this room!”

Harry was panting. This was already spiralling out of his control. He knew he sounded deranged. He hated that Voldemort was so bleeding skilled at irritating him. 

He closed his eyes, trying to get back on track. Voldemort was now safely in his room. Harry had to work. How else was he to get the bastard to stay?

“How about this, then?” he said slowly, opening his eyes to take in the man on his back. Don’t get distracted. You’re not vile enough to sexually assault a tied up man. “I’ll give you free rein of my house.”

Voldemort’s head shifted and he looked intrigued.

“In return,” Harry went on, “you tell me where your Horcrux is.”

Immediately the man’s expression closed off. 

Harry shrugged, already having a solution to this. Now that McNair was caught, his main focus would have to be finding the last shard of the man’s soul.

“I can just use Veritaserum if you won’t,” Harry warned him. 

Voldemort made a disparaging sound. 

“You cannot think a simple truth-telling potion would cause me to betray myself.”

Harry cocked an eyebrow.

More lies? With no magic, could he resist it?

“In addition,” Voldemort pressed on, “why would I divulge the secret to my immortality for any price, never mind for the insulting boon of a larger prison?”

Fair point. Harry pocketed his wand. 

“I’ll bring some Veritaserum back with me to test your statement tonight,” Harry said, permitting himself one last look at that splayed body. 

“Allow me to proffer an alternative,” Voldemort said, and Harry’s eyes snapped up to study him. 

“What else could you give me?” Harry asked. “You’re bankrupt.”

Voldemort’s calculating gaze held his intently.

“You want me.”

Harry scrunched up his face in disdain. 

“I already have you, Tom.”

Voldemort’s eyes flared a burning crimson. 

“Not the way you so obviously desire, Harry Potter,” he continued, his voice lowering, and Harry froze in disbelief. “I have seen the way your gaze lingers upon me. The way you yearn to bend for me.”

Harry held his breath, mortified by this exposure and yet thrumming with anticipation. 

“I offer myself,” the Dark Lord stated, confident and incredibly alluring. “In exchange, you will bring me into a Pensieve to show me the ritual you undertook to return my body. You will then detail any alterations you made.”

Harry heard the words, but his mind was still reeling from Voldemort’s extraordinary proposition. 

I offer myself.

Jesus, the Dark Lord as a prize. Does he know what I would do with him? 

Harry pictured stripping the man naked, climbing onto the bed with him, and straddling that powerful body. He would hold him down and lick a wet trail over that thin chest, tasting those tiny nipples, scraping his teeth along that long, pale throat and then feed the man his tongue. 

Merlin. 

Harry could fuck him. 

His gaze slowly returned to the waiting Dark Lord and when their eyes met, an overwhelming rush of hunger struck him. 

This man could be his. To do with as he pleased. 

“Do we have a deal?” Voldemort inquired, all smug and certain. 

Harry blinked. A deal. 

Fuck yeah, we do. 

But before he could voice his agreement, reason interrupted his excitement. The terms. What were the terms again? 

One compliant, naked Dark Lord in exchange for the secret to the man’s lack of magic. 

Bloody fucking hell. 

He couldn’t do it. As much as he wanted to, it was irresponsible. Once Voldemort knew what he’d done, it wouldn’t be long until he figured out how to get his magic back… or manipulated Harry into returning it to him.

Harry tried for a smirk, but his frustrated, throbbing body couldn’t manage more than a pained grimace as he replied.

“Why, Tom? Is something wrong with your new form?”

Harry watched the subtle tensing of the Dark Lord’s muscles. The slight inhale. The rigidly blank expression. 

They never spoke about the secret they both knew. Was Voldemort stupid enough to think Harry wasn’t aware? Because if Voldemort knew, then surely his price would be to return his magic. Or, at the very least, to tell him why it was missing.

You want me. You want me. 

The egotistical prick’s words continued to echo in his brain. Harry leaned down, bringing his face close to the other man’s.

“And just so we’re clear, I don’t want you, you sick fuck,” Harry spat— lying. “All I want is to find your last Horcrux and then kill you.”

Harry pulled away, taking a step back from the bed. Voldemort looked jarringly uncomfortable as he stared up at Harry, his hands tied securely to the headboard. His body bared and helpless. 

Harry was caught, memorising that image.

“You’re wrong about leadership, by the way,” Harry whispered, his eyes contemplating the man’s dry lips. “I don’t care how I get you to obey, so long as you do. If I have to tie you to the bed every day to keep you in your room, I will.”

A whiff of guilt, of caution, blew over him as he stood above the former Dark Lord, but he pushed it aside. It did feel good to control people. Especially someone usually so impossible to command.  

“It doesn’t make me weak,” Harry muttered. “Either way, you’re doing what I want. And you won’t be around long enough for me to care to train you.”

Harry dragged his gaze away, turning his back on his enemy. 

“Have a good day, Tom,” Harry said, before he closed the door and went off to work. 

Chapter Text

He’d forgotten. 

How had he forgotten? 

After a whirlwind of interviews and press photos, he’d been pushed onto a stage and made to give a speech that he ought to have been rehearsing for weeks. 

It was Harry Potter Day.

And he was hungover and still wearing robes that smelled vaguely of puke. 

“Mr Potter,” someone said, touching his back. “Would you mind answering a few questions for me?” 

Harry looked over dazedly and saw a woman he did not recognise. He’d been on his way to his office. He felt lightheaded, likely from a risky combination of nerves and a complete lack of food and water. 

“Of course,” he replied with a smile. “Can it just wait a moment so I can grab a quick drink?”

The woman’s face became anxious. 

“It’ll be fast, I promise. I have to get this out before two!”

Harry nodded, pushing down his panic at the very real possibility of himself fainting when he ignored his body’s needs. 

“Thank you so much,” the woman said, and immediately pulled out a notepad. “First of all, great speech, but I noticed you didn’t mention all of the deceased heroes by name. This is a deviation from your norm. Why make that change?”

Harry stared at her, stricken.

She thinks you don’t know them, that you haven’t committed to memory every single person whom you killed during the war. She thinks you’re unaware of your price, of your culpability—

“I… couldn’t bear to say their names today,” Harry replied tonelessly. 

The woman gave him an odd look. 

“How come?”

Harry felt his facial muscles tightening.

“How… come?” he whispered, almost breathless with astonishment. “How come?”

“Harry, mate, there you are!”

Harry looked over and saw Ron running towards him. 

“Do you mind if I steal the hero of the day for a moment?” Ron asked the woman, and then grabbed Harry’s elbow and yanked. 

Harry felt his legs catch him as he stumbled after his friend. 

“Thanks!” Ron shouted behind him, as he dragged Harry along. “Merlin’s pants, you look like a wreck. Have you eaten?”

Harry shook his head. Ron snorted. 

“Course not. C’mon. Let’s get you taken care of.”

Numbly, he allowed Ron to lead him somewhere with a door that shut. He was guided into a chair and then a plate was pressed into his hands. 

“Chips with loads of salt. Your favourite.”

“No,” Harry resisted, trying to push the food away. “I—”

“You’ll eat,” Ron said firmly, taking the plate from him and placing it back onto his lap, “or you’ll get me in trouble with my wife.”

Harry looked up to see Ron smirking. His smile fell when he took in Harry’s face. 

“C’mon mate,” he said gently. “I know it’s hard. Just eat a few.”

Harry looked away, ashamed his eyes had somehow become watery. 

He was terrible at letting people take care of him. It felt wrong. It felt like another failure. This was Harry Potter Day, a day to commemorate the people who had died for him, who’d paid his price during the Battle of Hogwarts, and here he was, hiding away. Crying. Taking care of his own needs. 

Worthless. After all the pain you caused, you’re going to let others mourn without you. It’s your job to hear their stories, see their sadness. To apologise until they believe you, until the hatred and blame in their eyes lessens. You have to take their pain until they feel a sliver of relief and you accept your due. You’re a failure, pathetic—

Strong arms gripped him and then drew him into a tight embrace. Harry let his head fall onto those broad shoulders, let his face bury into his best friend’s robes. 

“Wanna piss off?” Ron whispered into his hair. “You don’t look so well.”

Harry squeezed his eyes closed, his breath hitching. 

Get it together. These people need you, they—

“Harry, you’re shaking,” Ron said, pulling back to look at him, but Harry kept his eyes closed, ashamed, apologetic— “Alright, enough of this.”

Ron lifted him by the underarms and pulled him to his feet.

“Let’s get you home.”

The relief of someone taking charge had Harry all the way to the door before he remembered why Ron could not escort him back to Grimmauld. 

Lord Voldemort was tied to a bed, those thin arms pulled up, his delicate wrists crossed submissively—

Harry caught himself on the doorjamb. 

“I’m fine!” he blurted out, turning to face his friend. “I don’t need to leave yet.”

Ron gave him an exasperatedly skeptical look. 

“Sure,” he said. “And the crying was happy tears, right?”

Harry shook his head. 

“I just got overwhelmed. I’ll… eat something. That’ll make me feel better.”

Ron frowned suspiciously. 

“You’ll eat?”

Harry nodded, feeling bad for lying to him. 

“Yeah. Then I’ll head back out and do a few more interviews. Give it another hour or so.”

“Fuck em, Harry,” Ron said firmly. “You’ve done enough. Just go home.”

Harry grimaced. 

“I’m fine. Really. I’ll just stay a bit longer then head out. Promise.”

Ron glared at him, his blue eyes searching Harry’s face. 

“It’s your call,” he said grimly, and then backed up to keep him company.

“Actually,” Harry added in desperation, “would you mind grabbing me a glass of water?”

Ron snorted, but moved back towards the door. 

“Wish you would just drink conjured water like the rest of us.”

Harry forced a smile. 

“It tastes weird.”

Ron laughed. 

“Be right back,” he said, and then left. 

Harry waited, holding his breath for long moments in the sudden silence of the room. When Ron didn't poke his head back in immediately, Harry released a heavy breath. 

He needed some alone time to think about his options. 

Fuck. Who was he kidding? He didn’t have a choice. 

He had to stay. They needed him and it was his job to be available. It was the very least he could do after what he had cost. 

Barely seconds later, the door flew back open, but it wasn’t Ron standing there. A young man gasped when he saw Harry and dropped the parchment he’d been holding.

“Mr Potter, sir!” he cried, executing a rather deep bow and then reaching down to collect his papers. “What good luck! I— would you mind terribly? My fiancée is a huge fan of yours. She fought with you ten years ago and I know she would be flying over the moon if I got her an autograph of yours.”

The man shifted his papers and reached into the pocket of his robes, pulling out a quill. 

“If you could just write a short message. Maybe say something about your experiences on that day. What it was like to kill He Who Must Not Be Named.”

Harry felt his legs tremble. 

Nothing much, just your innermost thoughts. Cut yourself open and spill onto this page your heartbreak and humiliation so I can have proof that we met, that you—

“Here’s the program,” the man interrupted, thrusting a pamphlet into his hands. 

Harry looked down at it and saw his own face beaming up at him, looking much more handsome and put-together than the one that stared blankly back at him in the mirror every morning. Over his head were the words, Harry Potter Day! then below it, 10th Anniversary of the Battle of Hogwarts.

Harry flipped it over quickly. 

“Anywhere is fine,” the man said, handing Harry the quill. “Just say something meaningful. She really loves you.”

Harry blinked, his mind wiped clean. Something meaningful—

What about, “Sorry for killing all your friends”? Or “How the fuck can you love me if we’ve never even met?”

“Right,” Harry muttered and scratched out something trite, something about working together, but it was the best he could do. 

When he handed it back, the man read it and then squished his lips to the side. 

“Oh.” He turned it over. “You didn’t even sign your name.”

“Oops, sorry.” He scribbled it underneath his message and then handed it back. “I really have to go, sorry again.”

Harry sidled past him and strode down the hall.  

He’d forgotten it had been ten years. No way could he leave early now. Not today, not without accumulating more guilt than he could manage. It helped him to shift the pain of others onto himself, where it belonged. 

The hallway opened up into a room packed with people. When they saw him they began to walk towards him, some smiling, others looking upset. 

Although his instinctual response was terror and a screaming aversion to their unwanted touch, he forced himself to greet them. He owed them his attention and his body and would surrender them both for as long as he was needed. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

It was well after two in the morning when Harry finally Apparated home. 

He was exhausted. Without the need to hitch up his smile or clench his fists to keep from howling, his muscles liquified.

Stumbling downstairs to the kitchen, he necked back two glasses of water and then slid to the floor. He closed his eyes. 

“You are home late.”

Harry jumped to his feet, wand in hand and ready to battle. That voice, that sodding high, cold susurration always sent him right back to his adolescence. Back to desperation and panic.

“What are you—How—?”

Harry took a moment to collect himself, his gaze sweeping the man before him. 

“You’re free,” he said slowly, narrowing his eyes. 

He glanced down at Voldemort’s hands and saw bloody gashes in his wrists, the skin saturated with red. It looked like he’d clawed himself loose.  

His eyes returned to the Dark Lord. The man was studying him with some amusement. 

“Surely you did not believe you were the first person to attempt to restrain me with rope.”

“But—” you have no magic, he had been about to say, though luckily he’d caught himself just in time. 

Something in Voldemort’s gaze sharpened, but he couldn’t muster the energy to care what had caused it to. 

His aching body believed the danger to be done and so his muscles began to tremble with fatigue once more. He leaned heavily against the countertop and felt his legs slide slowly out from underneath him until he had returned to the floor. 

“I don’t even care right now,” Harry muttered, closing his eyes. “I’ll deal with you in the morning. Piss off.”

In the silence, Harry let his mind drift, hoping it would carry him to sleep, but instead he saw Garret Mables asking him for the twentieth time why no one had informed him about the Acromantula that lived in the Forbidden Forest before his mother had been devoured by one of them; or Mrs Brown who told him she wanted to push through prejudiced legislation to cull all werewolves after her daughter’s fatal attack; or Mr Diggory, who still insisted on torturing him with talking about Cedric’s death every chance he got. 

It all came to the same thing: if he’d gotten his shit together sooner, if he’d put in any work at all instead of arsing about, then none of these tragedies would have happened. 

Your fault, it’s all down to you, their Saviour, their only hope and you fucked it up, you—

“Would you like to give some of that to me, Harry Potter?”

Harry looked up to see Lord Voldemort standing over him, his gaze dark and hungry. 

Give it to me, give it to me— the words swirled around him and he didn’t know what they meant. He didn’t want to make a choice or come to a decision because that meant responsibility and they all knew what Harry Potter had done with that, he’d fucked it all up, he’d—

“Heal my wrists.”

Harry looked up and got caught in that red stare for long moments. 

An order. He liked those. What had it been for? The man’s pupils were large, hidden half under his high cheekbones. Somehow, the weird, flat, alien face was still handsome. Tom Riddle was gone, but the starkly white skeleton man’s air of danger was incredibly compelling. 

“My wrists, Potter,” Voldemort reminded him, his voice low, extending the injuries closer to Harry. “Heal them.”

Harry’s hand moved to his robes and pulled out his wand. Without thought, he mended the wounds, and even managed to clean them. Once the skin looked flawless and pale again, he returned his wand and looked up, waiting for further instructions. 

“Good boy.”

Harry cringed. Voldemort’s finger tipped up his chin. 

“You dislike that term,” Voldemort observed. 

Harry turned away, feeling awkward for his own reaction. 

“My uncle…” he muttered. 

He couldn’t go on, it was too pathetic. 

“Your uncle praised you similarly?” Voldemort ventured, and Harry snorted. 

“Yeah, that would be a first.” 

“What then?” Voldemort persisted. 

Harry shook his head, but Voldemort grabbed his chin securely. 

“When I ask you a question, you answer. Why does that term bother you?”

Harry didn’t talk about this— never talked about his time with the Dursleys. He wanted to slink away, but Voldemort held his face firmly. 

“My uncle,” he began, not knowing how to explain that embarrassing conditioned response. “He… he never called me by my name. No one there did. I was always just boy.

Harry looked up at Voldemort to see the man scrutinising him intently.

“I was told you were treated well at your relatives'.”

Harry laughed out loud at that. 

“That’s a good one. Did Snape tell you that?” He laughed again at Voldemort’s bewildered expression. “Well, sorry to contradict your information, but I was treated like a slave. They starved me and smacked me around. Made me work myself sick. I was an unwelcome burden. My uncle said I was useless. Worthless. Tainted. A freak—”

“Enough,” Voldemort interjected and Harry shut his mouth, realising he’d said those words aloud.

The Dark Lord walked to the kitchen table, pulled out a chair, and seated himself regally. Harry could not take his eyes away. 

“Your uncle is a Muggle, Harry. You should know better than to listen to his braying.”

Harry’s gaze roamed the man’s long legs, his posture so frustratingly arrogant no matter what Harry did to him.

“Come.”

Harry searched that face, noting the crimson eyes that narrowed when Harry hesitated. 

“Crawl to me,” Voldemort commanded. “I will take your pain and then send you to bed.”

Harry could crawl. He could do that to receive a restful sleep. Last time he’d agreed to this, he’d slept blissfully.

He shifted and moved awkwardly across the dirty tiles. It felt wrong to be doing this, crawling for this man, but Harry just wanted to sleep. He didn’t want to think anymore. It was weak, but who cared if he was weak before this man? No one would know. It was safe to fall apart here. 

Voldemort hummed in approval and Harry hated the jolt of pride he felt at that, but whatever. Fuck it. So what if he got off on Voldemort praising him? No one had to know. 

“I think I would like to see you bow for me,” Voldemort mused, spreading his legs to make space for Harry between them. “Forehead to the floor, Potter.”

As his body moved into position, he became aware that he was exposing his neck to his enemy. Leaving himself wide open for anything. He wouldn’t even be able to keep the man in his sights. 

The implications and dangers of this screamed caution into his ears, but then Voldemort’s bare foot nudged his shoulder and he instantly bent, sinking down and pressing his face to the cool floor. 

He closed his eyes. 

Fear and shock slammed against him, but he just took a deep breath and settled in further. Let his mind blank. 

I am bowing to Lord Voldemort. 

A fact with no emotions. 

He let his thoughts quiet, relaxing his muscles. 

A warm, heavy weight suddenly appeared against his spine, pressing him further down. 

Lord Voldemort's legs are on my back. 

The image of what the two of them probably looked like popped into his mind: Harry, curled into a ball with Lord Voldemort’s legs upon his back, using him as a footrest. 

Harry let the picture go without judgement. 

He felt small. Like he was invisible, or perhaps he was just there with the simple purpose of lifting up someone’s legs.

And footstools didn’t have prophesied responsibilities. 

He could do this mundane task. So long as he stayed still and didn’t disrupt the man, he could do something right. He closed his eyes and concentrated on that, on pleasing the Dark Lord. 

“How readily you obey me, Harry Potter,” Voldemort said softly, and a creaking sound alerted him that the man was moving. 

Not yet! I don’t want to come back, don’t make me, please—

Fingers sunk into his hair and began gently stroking his skin. He froze, unsure if he could trust it, but when no action was taken to force him up, Harry closed his eyes again, accidentally letting out a low moan of relief. 

“You like this,” Voldemort whispered, his fingers meandering over Harry’s scalp. 

Harry knew he was expected to answer, but found he didn’t want to speak out loud in this position. 

Footstools didn’t talk. 

Instead, he pushed his head against the hand in his hair. The action made him feel like a kitten and that was a hilarious image, but he just let it go. So what? It felt good. And no one would know. 

A soft chuckle met his ears and that almost snapped him right out of his daze— the Dark Lord laughing? Was he mocking him? Was Harry doing something embarrassing?

The other man must have sensed his unease because he made a shushing sound. 

“None of that, Potter. I am enjoying your responses.”

Harry felt a contented smile cross his lips. He laid his head back down and let himself sink into this. It felt natural, like a puzzle piece was finally locking into place. 

“It would seem that you are eager to please,” Voldemort remarked. “Would you like to serve me further?”

Harry was slow to take in the meaning of that. He ran it through his mind a couple of times and then opened his eyes. Voldemort continued before Harry could get lost.

“I require something from you. No need to speak, I merely seek your thoughts. Give me the memory of when you returned me to my body. Do this, and you shall be rewarded. You will have Lord Voldemort’s gratitude.”

Yes.

Harry clenched and released his fingers. 

I want that. 

“Good, very good,” Voldemort said, and Harry felt the man shift. 

His head was lifted off the floor by the hand in his hair. It hurt, but everything was strangely muted. The cool lip of a potion bottle pressed against his cheek, just under his glasses. 

“Focus,” Voldemort instructed him, his fingers tightening. “Think of the ritual and give me the—”

A sudden sharp knocking sound echoed down the stairs to where they were in the kitchen. Harry gasped and it was like being slapped awake. He made to push himself up, but the firm legs on his back did not recede. Instead, they increased the pressure upon him. 

Stay, Potter,” Voldemort hissed. 

Harry nodded, trying to relax back, but then another series of bangs on his door came crashing down the stairs. He pressed his hands to the ground, ready to stand.

“Do not move—”

Voldemort grabbed him by the front of his robes, pulling him up and forward. Closer. Harry’s eyes flew wide, shocked to stillness at seeing the Dark Lord’s furious face so close. 

“Mr Potter!” a muffled, distant voice cried, and the spell was broken. 

Someone needed him. 

Harry struggled to get free, trying to weaken Voldemort’s hold. 

“You will ignore it, Potter,” Voldemort commanded fiercely. “It is the middle of the night. What business could—”

“It doesn’t matter!” Harry shouted, shoving the man’s chest to no avail. “They need help!”

“And why from you? Why must you do this?”

Harry was so thrown by the question that he stopped struggling. He looked up at the man in confusion. 

“Because it’s my job,” he replied, stating that obvious fact as if to a child. 

Voldemort’s gaze darkened. 

“You owe them nothing, Potter. They owe you, you imbecile.”

Harry shook his head desperately. 

“No. No, I—”

“It is suicide you are chasing.”

Harry’s lips parted. 

No defence came to him, because there was none. 

“Do not think I do not see it,” Voldemort whispered dangerously. “You offer yourself to these carrion birds so that they will pick you clean.”

Voldemort bent down, his fingers releasing Harry’s robes to sink back into his hair, but this time his hold was punishing.

“It is a waste. You—”

“Please,” that distant voice begged, and Harry sucked in a gasp. 

He yanked his head away and felt his skin tear where Voldemort had hung on. But it was enough. He broke free and ran up the stairs, his heart slamming against his ribs.

You couldn’t even manage to do a footstool’s job properly. Failure, fuck up—

He pulled the door open. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort watched the boy run upstairs. Towards the worthless, disposable disruption and away from him. 

It should not be thus. 

The boy was his. 

Insatiably curious, he followed. 

“…moments, I promise,” a voice he did not recognise said imploringly. 

The boy did not respond and Voldemort yearned for his camouflage spells and Legilemency. He took two steps closer, careful not to be seen. 

“It’s late,” Potter replied, sounding nervous, which would only make the visitor hungrier. “Now is not a great time, but—”

“We saw you running away.”

Voldemort did not like the stranger’s accusatory tone. Harry Potter had never run away from danger in his life. 

The silence was maddening. Voldemort quietly crept back down into the kitchen and selected a large silver spoon. When he had reached the top of the stairs again, he used the convex side of the metal to peer around the corner. 

Potter was standing with his back to Voldemort and another person was facing him. A young woman, perhaps a decade or so older than the boy. 

She stepped closer to Potter and he stepped back. 

Fool.

“There were explosions everywhere,” the woman said, daring to take yet another step forwards and Voldemort burned to feel Dark magic fly from his fingertips, “and we needed you. I saw you flee into the forest. The giants— they were… They…”

The woman trailed off, choking on her ridiculous sobs and Potter moved towards her, perhaps to offer her undeserved coddling. 

“Here,” the boy said, backing up and opening the door wider. “Come in. Just—”

He looked behind himself and towards the stairs where Voldemort stood concealed. 

“Stay here, in the foyer.” 

The boy conjured a chair and the woman fell into it, still heaving and gasping obscenely. 

“Can I get you some water?” Potter quietly asked, standing awkwardly at her side. “Or—”

“You can get me my sister back!” the woman shouted.

People yelling always made Voldemort lean away in distaste, but he watched as Potter leaned in. Going towards the censure. Towards the threat. It perplexed him. Voldemort was no coward, yet neither would he place himself in danger unnecessarily.

“I’m sorry,” Potter whispered, and his broken tone made Voldemort scrutinise his face.

The boy trusted too easily. This could be a lie. Her performance had earned her special treatment from the Chosen One and he was accepting her words as fact with no evidence.

“I…” Potter began, tears on his face, “I am so very sorry I couldn’t save her. I know it’s not enough, it’s—”

“You didn’t even try,” she interrupted, and Voldemort’s fingers clenched. “I saw you run away into the forest. We were calling out to you for help. She was… she was trampled to death by your giants. She stayed behind to protect you and you ran away.”

Potter was nodding at the lies. They had not been the boy’s giants. The girl had not stayed behind for Potter. She had stayed behind for a naïve, idealistic yearning. She had stayed for herself. 

“She was— she,” the fool stammered, and Potter’s legs buckled. 

Voldemort watched him kneel, holding on to the arm of the chair, but Potter’s eyes stayed riveted on the woman’s face. Ensuring that he bared his chest for every hit. 

Voldemort was done observing. 

If the boy would not put an end to this, then Lord Voldemort would. 

He released the spoon, rounding the corner into their sights, but before his presence could be detected, the fiend had pulled out her wand and shot a spell at Potter directly into his bewildered face. 

Voldemort reached instinctively for his magic as he strode towards the beast who still had not looked up to see him. Potter fell back, unresponsive, his body thudding on the wood heavily. 

The contemptible woman raised her wand again and dishonourably hit the unconscious boy with another Dark curse. 

Voldemort bared his teeth. 

The cadaver finally saw him. Her eyes grew huge and she began to recede, but Voldemort simply followed. 

As if she could escape him. 

“No,” she denied in obvious horror, collapsing against the closed door, her wand useless at her side. “But you’re… You’re

Her terror pleased him, invigorated him. He would enjoy this. 

“The Dark Lord Voldemort,” he confirmed, close enough to touch at last. 

“Please,” she sobbed, her body pressing futilely against the wallpaper in a pathetic attempt to disappear. 

He had always enjoyed begging. 

Regarding her for a moment, he let himself savour this unexpected opportunity. Her snivelling was irritating, but he allowed his mind to wander onto what this situation had unlocked. 

Potter could be dead. 

Voldemort had recognised both curses and one, at least, had the potential to kill outright; the other would kill in days if left unlifted. 

If the wards placed upon this manor were tied to the boy alone, then his death would break them and Voldemort would be free. 

He felt his expression shift with excitement. The look must not have been comforting because the woman began to beg again through her craven tears. 

He finally granted her his full attention. 

Some familiar actions, he did not require magic to accomplish. Killing was one of his many proficiencies. Although he preferred the entertainment of psychological trauma to precede it, his current needs limited his options. 

Reaching forward, he simply pressed hard against the throbbing arteries in her neck, cutting off both blood and oxygen to her brain. She struggled, of course, but her need was less than his, and her fear made her weak. 

When her body became limp, he followed it to the ground, continuing his hold just to make sure. Extra caution and preparedness had always served him well. 

At last, she was quiet. He stood and took in his triumph over the woman. Even without his magic, he was far superior. She had managed to incapacitate and perhaps even kill the Boy Who Lived, and yet Lord Voldemort had exterminated her effortlessly. 

Victory suited him. 

He would have more of it. 

Turning, he went to the boy and crouched down. Those penetrating eyes were closed, his face slack and open, but his body was twitching slightly. 

That would be the Boiling Curse. It would be searing his skin intolerably right now, and the only reason his body remained impassive was due to the advanced Paralysis Curse he had also been struck with. The twitching was involuntary because the boy would have no present ability to control his movements. 

Excellent. 

He stood. 

It was true, he could ameliorate the boy’s condition. Maybe even save his life. He looked down on the spasming body. 

But killing him would be wiser. With the boy gone, the prophecy would be broken at last. 

Lord Voldemort would be indomitable. 

With the boy dead, the ward’s on this manor would fall and he would be free. He could create a way to bring back his magic and then pay an overdue visit to Lucius. The traitor would die both for being the only remaining person with knowledge of his return and also to atone for his disrespectful words. 

His gaze remained rapt on Potter’s flickering eyelids. Unfathomably, the spectacle was not pleasant to watch. It created a discomfort. A pull that jarred with his retreating momentum. His victory. 

He forced himself to turn away and strode to the door. Closing his eyes, he placed his hands upon the wood and felt for the wards. They were there, pulsing with energy, ancient and strong. 

Lowering his arms, he glanced behind himself to check the boy’s status. The skin on those cheeks trembled, the fingers jolting at random.

Still alive. 

Lord Voldemort leaned his back against the wall, his fingers weaved in front of himself, and waited for the boy to perish.

Chapter Text

For five days he waited. 

Three days without water would kill a normal man. 

But Potter, it would seem, was anomalous. He should have expected nothing less from the Golden Boy. 

It was baffling. Troubling. It was unlikely that Potter’s magic was sustaining him and yet there was no other explanation apart from the boy’s famous obstinacy. 

The brat refused to capitulate. 

Voldemort’s vigil had been tedious and his patience had run dry. 

If the boy would not succumb to the curses raging through him, then Voldemort would simply expedite the process. He had hoped to leave behind a body that had died from the intruder’s curses, but he refused to waste any more time on this.

He knelt beside the boy’s twitching frame. This close, he could hear delicate whimpers emanating from those lips. Determined not to be distracted, he decisively pinched the clammy nose with his thumb and used his palm to cover the boy’s mouth. 

Invasive doubts pestered him as he touched Potter. He was unaccustomed to hesitation. Killing the boy was the right move though and thus, he persevered. 

There was no reaction for several seconds and then those verdant eyes snapped open and Potter dropped his jaw to gasp in air. The sudden change was startling and Voldemort pulled back. 

Potter’s eyes were wide and agonised. He released a ragged scream and began to pant. 

“Help,” the boy rasped, his eyes bloodshot, but that dehydrated body could produce no tears. “P… Please…”

End of life begging never affected him. It could be amusing or satisfying, but it had never had the ability to move him. 

Potter’s unnatural feebleness did. This boy had walked to his own death fearlessly. Had stood against Lord Voldemort confidently at the age of eleven. 

Watching Potter suffer like this reminded him too much of his own mortality. His own suffering.

He yearned for his magic, for with it Potter’s death could have been swift and effortless. Impersonal.

“Please… kill me,” the boy croaked and Voldemort stepped back in shock. 

Potter was begging… to die. Not to live. He was begging to be killed. 

His mind struggled to comprehend that.

“Please,” the boy whispered again and then fell into unconsciousness once more. 

Voldemort drew away further. 

For a moment, he had believed that his own demise was playing out for him in Potter, but now he realised that he would never be able to understand the boy. 

He glanced towards the front door and the cache of potions he could see tucked away amidst Potter’s footwear. He had already gone through the stash in his previous searches of the house and knew there resided an elixir that could shock a freshly deceased wizard’s heart back to life. The boy's occupation must render him infirm regularly for him to require some of the potions he hoarded.

He looked back at the boy.

Perhaps this was the best solution. He could kill Potter, take the wards down, resuscitate him, and then leave him for his friends to find.

This had already taken too long. The boy's two companions had come daily to bang on the door and it would likely be at any moment that one of them lost patience and managed to rip through the heavy defences. It could be done; the idiots had simply so far been too polite to force entry.

Once they grew more concerned, however, they would come, finding Lord Voldemort infuriatingly vulnerable. 

Yet with this opportunity, he would be long gone when they finally broke in. 

Resolved, he strode back to the boy and cut off his breath. He watched as Potter tried to gasp around his palm, unable to move more than the reflexive responses to save his life, but they were insufficient.

The boy’s chest shook with its last ineffectual attempt at breathing and then stilled. 

Lord Voldemort stared down at the Chosen One’s lifeless body. 

I have won. 

He waited for the thrill of that to enliven him; his own superiority, his now unrestricted might—

Yet all he felt was a kind of disoriented panic. 

A need to complete his task quickly so he could recover the boy. 

He stood and pivoted towards the door. Placing his hands upon it, he felt rejoiced at its weakened state. There were gaps, tears he could effortlessly unravel, but when he reached out to begin, an endless, ghostly void was all he encountered. 

No. 

There was a way out, yet he could not grasp it. 

In denial, he redoubled his efforts, his nails sinking into the old wood of the door, closing his eyes to focus on his abilities, his puissance, his —

But it was gone. 

He was simply a man scrabbling against a prison wall. 

His eyes flew open. 

Never. 

I am more, I am the pinnacle, I am the Dark Lord Voldemort and nothing can withstand my determination. 

It was insignificant. This path was blocked, yet there were others. 

Others that required the boy. 

Turning, his eyes fell upon the disturbingly still body. A lick of fear touched him, but he banished it. Striding forward he retrieved the phial of Elixir and forced it past the boy’s lax, cooling lips. 

He waited. 

Seconds piled up and he began to question whether he had made an error. Had it been too long? Were the curses Harry had been suffering under too strong to let him reawaken? What if—

A tight gasp startled him. 

Harry Potter’s eyes blinked open and seized him. 

A distressed relief weakened his legs and pulled him down. He knelt on the floor at the boy’s side, taking in his rapidly rising and falling chest. The flush that suffused his priorly pale face. 

Alive.

He allowed himself a moment to collect his disordered mind. Looking down, he noticed that his fingers were lightly touching the warm skin of the boy’s neck. He frowned, not knowing when he had placed them there. 

He stared at the pulse he could see flickering under the twitching skin. Potter would be in tremendous pain still and it was no longer advantageous. Now, it worked against him. 

If Lord Voldemort could not walk free without the boy’s assistance, then he must commit himself to acquiring it by any means. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry blinked his eyes open. 

Ugh, too bright. He groaned and closed them again. He felt groggy, almost like he was sick. Hungover. 

What the fuck?

He tried to sit up and that’s when he realised he couldn’t move. 

All at once, it was crucial he escape, run, flee, who’s got me, where am I—?

“Calm down,” a familiar voice quietly commanded, and Harry instantly shut up. 

Fuck. 

He couldn’t move, his glasses were gone, he felt drugged, and Lord fucking Voldemort was sitting at his bedside. 

“Where am I?” he asked, trying to gather his composure. 

There was a long pause and Harry began to imagine all of the horrible optionsthe graveyard, Riddle Manor

“Your home.”

Home?

Harry squinted around himself, trying to keep down the panic at not being able to lift his head. The blurry shapes began to coalesce and he recognised his bedroom. He brought his gaze back to the shadow by his side. 

“My glasses?” he inquired.

Voldemort’s outline shook his head.

“They will not help you.”

Well that was cryptic as fuck. Great.  

“What happened?” Harry asked. 

“What do you remember?”

He thought about it. 

“A woman.” 

He frowned, seeing her crying and he remembered feeling helpless in the face of her grief and accusations. 

“Did you know her?” Voldemort asked. 

Harry tried to shake his head, but another shock of terror seized him when he could not. 

“No,” he replied, taking a deep breath. “I think she said her… sister?” 

He looked up at Voldemort for confirmation, but he couldn’t make out the man’s expression. Whatever. That was what he recalled. 

“Her sister got… crushed by a giant. She—”

“I know what she said, Potter,” the other man cut in, sounding irritated. “I do not wish to hear her sentimentalism again.”

Harry snorted. Course not, fucking prat. 

So. The woman had blamed him and then—

“She attacked me,” Harry said, suddenly remembering the searing agony.

It was a strange relief that she'd been responsible for his condition and not the Dark Lord. She'd hit Harry with a curse and then he’d blacked out…

…which would have left her alone with Lord Voldemort. 

“Where is she?” he croaked, though he supposed he already knew the answer.

There was a pause and Harry pictured the Dark Lord smirking. 

“I have collected her teeth and larger bones from the fireplace and intend to grind them with a mortar and pestle now that you have—”

“You killed her?” Harry interrupted weakly, feeling immediately dizzy. 

Oh god, my fault, my fault. She’s dead because she confronted me for her sister’s murder. I killed them both, I’ve—

“She tried to murder you, Potter,” Voldemort replied heavily. “She attacked an unarmed man.”

“Because I killed her sister!” Harry shouted, his blurry eyesight beginning to twinkle with lights. 

What the fuck didn’t the man understand? The poor woman had just wanted some justice, some acknowledgment for what had been taken from her. 

“Calm down,” Voldemort said firmly. “You will only exhaust yourself. You are still recovering.”

Harry squeezed his eyes shut, trying to comply. Merlin, it was so unfair. She had just been trying to get some retribution. 

“She’s dead,” he muttered, unable to block out that fact. 

Dead because Harry had not protected her sister. Because Harry had brought Lord Voldemort into his home and could not control him. 

And then something else occurred to him.

“You… you burned her body in the hearth?” He looked over at the unmoving shape, anger and anxiety twisting within him. “I’m the Head fucking Auror. You can’t just dispose of bodies in my sodding dining room!”

“I used the kitchen fireplace.”

Harry choked out an incredulous laugh. 

“That’s not the bloody point, is it? You can’t—”

“You are becoming hysterical,” Voldemort interjected, and Harry wanted to strike him. 

He saw the man’s shape stand and then walk towards the door. 

“I will return once you have gotten control of yourself,” Voldemort said, and then a desperate sense of urgency, of terror and need abruptly overtook Harry. 

“I thought that was your fucking job!” he threw out— and then froze. 

Voldemort had stopped walking. Harry couldn’t tell what his expression was, but his silence was charged. 

Jesus, what the fuck is wrong with me? Like this isn’t bad enough.

“Never mind,” Harry said quietly, wishing he could disappear. “That’s not what I—”

“You want me to take control, Harry Potter?” Voldemort asked, and his tone clenched Harry’s stomach. 

The man moved closer. 

“I saved your life,” Voldemort reminded him. “I disposed of her body. Gave you healing potions. Kept you fed and hydrated.”

He had reached the bed. Harry looked up into that pale face and could see the red eyes boring into him. 

“I am already in control.”

“I can’t move,” Harry whispered in a small voice, looking away. 

Voldemort hummed. 

“I am aware.” 

Fingers reached down and tilted up Harry’s face so they could look at each other again.

“I will handle that, too,” Voldemort promised, and Harry almost moaned at the very real weight that was instantly lifted from him. 

Those fingers began to gently caress his throat. 

“I will ask so little of you in return, Harry Potter. For now, accept that the woman is dead, with gratitude.”

Indignation rose up in him, but then the hand at his throat tightened swiftly to cut off his breath. 

“Say, Yes Master,” Voldemort commanded. 

Harry couldn’t move, couldn’t breathe. How was he supposed to say anything? The man was going to kill him after all and—

The fingers released him. Gasping, his eyes watering embarrassingly, he nodded. Voldemort continued to wait in silence. 

“Yes, Master,” Harry recited. 

Voldemort released a satisfied hum and then wiped away a tear on Harry’s face. 

“That pleases me. Now, you will go back to sleep while I dispose of the woman’s remains. When you wake, you will eat and then rest some more. Both curses are still rampant within you, their effects are merely muted with potions.”

“What?” Harry gasped, fear gripping him. 

A large hand was clapped over his mouth and nose, pressing down and blocking his breath. He wanted to flail and scream, but all he could do was plead with his eyes for mercy, for air—

The hand disappeared and Harry pulled in oxygen fiercely. 

“I am in control, Potter,” Voldemort growled. “I grant you breath and life and will break the curses upon you. Be patient.”

“But you have no magic,” Harry helplessly pleaded— and then his eyes snapped up in terror to Voldemort’s blurry face. 

“Ah,” the Dark Lord exhaled, sounding disappointedly resigned.

Harry could only stare. Voldemort straightened, the tips of his fingers sharply tapping Harry’s face twice before slipping away. 

“We will have much to discuss when you wake. Sleep well, Harry Potter.” 

And then the Dark Lord swept from his room and shut the door, trapping him alone inside. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

The boy was at fault.

There was no other explanation. Voldemort’s intuition had been correct all along and he was sure that the ritual to get his body back had been botched. 

Or, had this been the intended result?

Had the boy cursed him to revive this way? Without the power that was owed to him, without his birthright?

No matter. The secret was out and the boy would pay for his negligence. 

He pushed off from the wall where he had rested after leaving Potter’s side. He was angry at being duped, yet he was free now to question the boy openly about it, which calmed him. 

As he walked down the stairs towards the kitchen, the front door banged ominously once again. 

“Harry!” that same voice shouted, and Voldemort paused, listening. “Open this door! Right now!”

“We’re not going away, mate,” another voice threatened. “We know you’re upset, but we just want to know you’re okay. Please.”

There was a silence and then the pounding recommenced. 

“Harry, you’re being ridiculous!” The woman again. “I’m getting induced tomorrow and if you don’t come to see him, I’ll never forgive you!”

“Don’t say that,” the male voice chastened. 

Voldemort grew weary of the inanity and continued down the stairs. He would have to send a letter from Potter reassuring his lackeys today. He would tell them that the boy had contracted dragon pox. 

“Well, he should know, Ron!” the woman said loudly, as Voldemort rounded the banister and walked away towards the stairs to the kitchen. “It’s his fault that Hugo is late! All this stress! My body doesn’t feel safe giving birth.”

“Come on, Hermione, let’s just go. Goodnight, Harry. Sorry if you heard any of this. We both love you.”

If the nonsense had continued after that, Voldemort was blissfully unaware of it. He took down a pot and began making Potter soup. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

“So, how long will my store of potions last anyways?”

Voldemort put the bowl down onto the boy’s bedside table and leaned back in his chair. He regarded the young man, taking in his twitching skin and complete vulnerability.

“Your stock is impressive,” Voldemort replied, weaving his fingers together and resting them upon his lap. “With that and your inexhaustible luck, you should manage for awhile.”

“But not forever,” the boy countered irritatingly. Potter had the audacity to glare at him, holding his gaze almost like a reprimand. “You need to take me to St Mungo’s.”

Voldemort raised an eyebrow, letting the silence grow heavy with his displeasure. 

“Give me the memory of my resurrection, Harry Potter,” Voldemort demanded. 

Potter closed his eyes briefly. 

“No.”

Voldemort felt a thrill go through him at that word. He enjoyed when people attempted to deny him. 

“I am keeping you alive,” he reminded the boy dangerously. “You are at my mercy. Refuse me anything I ask for and I will simply remove your access to oxygen.”

This generous warning somehow made Potter laugh. It was a strange action to witness on a body that could only move basic facial muscles. 

“I’m not you, Tom,” the impertinent child asserted, his scathing tone bringing Voldemort’s attention right back. “I’m not afraid to die. Besides, it’s obvious you can’t kill me, or you would've done so already. You need me alive.”

Voldemort leaned forward, reaching out unthinkingly for his powers that were agonisingly absent. 

“I want you dead.”

Harry raised his eyebrows nonchalantly. 

“If I die, you’re trapped. I know the wards on this house and you can’t get out without me. Well, not powerless as you are. Wanna starve to death?”

Voldemort growled and grabbed the boy by his throat. Potter’s eyes burned into him and Voldemort refused to acknowledge the knowing smirk that was there. 

The truth of the boy’s statements were galling. He could make no move against him until he had reclaimed his freedom and his magic. And to achieve both, he needed the boy’s cooperation. 

Or, perhaps…?

“You are right,” Voldemort stated, letting the boy’s body fall heavily back onto the bed. 

Potter’s expression changed to one of incredulity, which was amusing. 

“I’m right?” Potter parroted. “Right about what?”

“That without access to my magic, I require assistance to break free from here.”

The boy nodded slowly. 

“Exactly. You need me alive.”

Voldemort shook his head minutely and allowed the child to grasp the danger that was looming. 

“No, Harry Potter. I require assistance, but it need not be from you. For example, were you aware that your friends visit each day to persuade you to come out?”

Voldemort savoured the boy’s paling, comprehending face.

“The woman is pregnant, or so she says,” he continued. “I wonder if her body will instinctually deliver the infant as I kill her, or whether it will—”

“No,” Potter interrupted, his face suddenly animated with fury. 

Voldemort devoured his energy greedily, taking in the flushed colour of his cheeks and his murderous eyes. 

“Don’t you fucking touch her, or I’ll—”

“Lay docilely in your bed and watch?” Voldemort cut in, raising an eyebrow. “Because that it all you are capable of doing at the moment.”

His gaze lowered to take in the boy’s limp, helpless body. How strange that Potter’s speech and expression could be so impassioned and yet, all his other parts remained unmoving. Fascinating. 

“I have simply to wait,” he went on, bringing his gaze back to those ferocious green eyes. “They will grow impatient and break in eventually. Perhaps they will save their daring rescue for when they introduce you to their offspring?”

“No, you fucking bastard, what’s wrong with you? Why do you have such a hard-on for killing babies?”

Voldemort graciously allowed the disrespect. 

“It is in your power to prevent,” he reminded the boy lightly, placing a hand absently upon Potter’s heaving chest. 

The material was damp with perspiration and he could feel the erratic heartbeat thundering to protect. 

“Fuck!” Potter shouted, drawn out and anguished, his eyes closing and tears sliding into his hair. “Fucking hell! Alright.” 

The boy was panting and Voldemort watched as he licked his lips. His hands twitched upon the warm body. 

“Do you hear me?” Potter growled, his gaze flashing open, enticing Voldemort to meet it. “Leave them the fuck alone and you can have your sodding memory, okay? Do I have your word— but fuck!” The boy laughed, closing his eyes again. “You could just be lying! Why the fuck should I trust you? If they… If they do break in, if they do that, will you…What will you do?”

Voldemort considered his response. 

“Hide,” he decided, and then hardened his tone. “And if you attempt anything foolish like casting Fiendfyre on this manor or never returning so that I perish inside, remember, Harry Potter, that I am immortal.”

He let that threat hang for moments, allowing the boy to understand what was at stake. 

“I am proficient at killing while possessing others as a wraith and I will find your little friends and their precious progeny and I will make them suffer for your betrayal.”

Potter’s eyelids fluttered closed and tears continued to drip down through his dark lashes. Voldemort watched them, becoming absorbed in their progress. He studied the boy’s pain, watching it play out in his features. Potter’s concern seemed genuine and that was something Voldemort would never understand. The boy would risk his own life, throw away his only power over Lord Voldemort, all for a promise of safety for his friends. 

He already knew this weakness of his enemy’s, of course, yet watching it evolve in person was strangely compelling. 

When Voldemort drew his attention back to the boy’s eyes, he realised that he was being likewise studied.

“I won’t sabotage this, I swear,” the boy whispered. “Please. I want to trust you. Can I trust you?”

What a question. Of course not. Trust was not a commodity shared between them. It had to be earned and so far the boy had lied and robbed him of his birthright. 

“If you’re angry,” the child went on, “take it out on me. You’re… you’re going to be angry. You’re going to be pissed. But I need you to promise you won’t hurt anyone else to get back at me.”

“You know I will not make that promise, Harry Potter.”

“Well, just for this memory, then. You have to swear that you direct your… your rage and… murderous intent at me. Just me. Please.”

That word again. He did so enjoy hearing the boy beg. 

“I almost do not even require this memory anymore. These confessions are enough to confirm what I had already suspected. Nevertheless, I do not trust you, therefore you will give it to me and then we shall discuss how I will vent my murderous intent, as you so wisely phrased it.”

Voldemort reached over with the hand not touching Potter and grabbed his water glass. Tilting it, he spilled the contents carelessly onto the floor and then held the empty glass against the boy’s cheek. 

“Give me that memory, Potter. Now.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

The mist swarmed him, blocking the view of his own naked body emerging from a cauldron, and then his feet abruptly hit the carpet in the boy’s godfather’s chambers once more. 

Voldemort slumped onto the dusty bed, releasing his held breath. 

The flesh of a servant. 

It was as he feared. 

Potter had built this body without that integral piece and his current predicament could not be alleviated without it. Yet the boy had captured and killed all of his servants, even his familiar, Nagini. With no one he could term as his servant, he was without any other possible ingredients.

His Inner Circle had been obliterated, all except for Lucius. It was unlikely, unfortunately, that the traitor would qualify as his anymore after the man had abandoned him during the Battle of Hogwarts. Not even the man’s unmarked, deceitful wife would suffice as she had lied to him regarding the boy’s mortality after they had both been knocked unconscious in the Forest. 

He had no one. 

Without a servant to willingly sacrifice a part of themselves to revive him, he would remain cut off from his powers. 

No. 

This was a setback, certainly, but Lord Voldemort would not be thwarted so easily. Once he took his freedom, he would find another servant and use them—

Voldemort’s eyes flashed open. 

Why search further, when the obvious solution was at hand? Paralysed and at his mercy. 

Potter. 

It would not take much to pull the boy into his thrall and then he would demand significant recompense for the deficit he had been given. The boy would fix this or Lord Voldemort would slaughter each person he cared about. Everyone he talked to or looked at. 

He would slaughter every human on the planet if that was what it took to command his magic once more. 

These thoughts calmed him. He had the boy isolated. Dependent upon him and vulnerable to simple threats against his friends. To his dexterous persuasion. 

He would have his power back, soon. And he would enjoy breaking the child further while he accomplished it. 

Satisfied, he strode downstairs to the boy’s bedroom. 

“You will return my magic, Potter,” he demanded upon passing over the threshold. 

The boy looked up at him, his face wary.

“I can’t,” he responded quietly. “Not like this. I need to be able to cast spells in the ritual. There’s a potion I have to brew again and I can’t do it like this.”

“You still have access to your magic,” Voldemort countered. “I have noticed you vanishing the contents of your bladder and bowels.”

“Jesus,” Harry replied, his face flushing. “Fine, yes. I can do simple spells, but nothing at the level needed to redo the ritual. Also, are you even sure it can be done this way? It’s supposed to grant a body, which you already have, in case you didn’t realise. What if it makes another?”

Idiot. 

“It requires a physical manifestation of myself to grow from. My living, human body, you will agree, counts as that. The ritual will do as I wish it to and so will you, Harry Potter.”

“I can’t,” the boy continued to insist. “Not yet. Take me to St Mungo’s so they can—”

“I will break the curses. I have already told you.”

“Yeah well, it’s been who knows how long,” the boy said testily, his voice raising, “and I’m still stuck like this so—”

“Patience,” he commanded, and then paused, with a smile. “Unless you would prefer me to acquaint myself with your dear friends?”

Potter spluttered in anger. Voldemort moved closer, his body drawn to the display. Seeing the boy riled affected him in a most peculiar fashion. 

“You fucking wanker!” Potter shouted, his lips pulling back and displaying his teeth in an intriguing manner. “I swear to sodding Godric Gryffindor that if you even look at them, I’ll fuck you up so badly even your Horcruxes won’t be able to save you. I’ll—”

The boy continued for some time, but Voldemort tuned out his words. Instead, he feasted on the blazing hatred in those flashing eyes. The heaving chest that brought life to that unnaturally still form. 

Voldemort’s legs carried him to the bed and he sat down, reaching out and placing his hand upon Potter’s warm upper thigh. The muscles underneath his palm remained lax, yet the action halted the boy’s tirade. 

He glanced up and saw a look of naked shock on Potter’s face. 

That rapt attention… the feel of the boy’s blood thrumming through his veins… 

It was a captivating sight. 

A compulsion, an unfamiliar one, abruptly diverted him. 

Kiss him.

He pictured it, then, leaning down and pressing his lips against those open ones, grabbing the boy’s jaw and forcing his way inside. How would he taste? Would he fight it? 

And what if he was invited to go further? 

What if the boy welcomed him, begged him to—

“Stop that,” Potter snapped, his voice jerking him out of his rampant thoughts. 

Voldemort’s fingers flexed against that firm thigh and the boy’s breath hitched. The quiet, pained sound almost pulled him right back into his imagination. 

“You said you wouldn’t hurt them if I gave you that memory,” Potter reminded him, steering them back to their conversation and obliging him to abandon his pleasant musings. 

“And so it shall be,” he confirmed. “Yet, do not persist with nagging me to surrender you to others. I will take care of you. We are building trust, after all, are we not?”

Potter blew out a breath that may have been a wry laugh. 

“Sure,” he muttered. “I’ve just got to learn to trust my enemy. Easy.”

Voldemort smirked. 

“Easier than dying, I have heard.”

The boy outright laughed at that. 

“You know,” Potter mused, after a time, meeting his eyes directly, “if you actually get your magic back, I’ll have to fight you again, right? I can’t just let you go. I won’t.”

Perhaps not yet, not as they were. But the boy would never harm someone he cared for. 

“Let us worry about that when we are there, Harry Potter,” he replied, his fingers relaxing to gently stroke that strong leg. “For now, rest. I will watch over you.”

Potter looked up at him, unsure and fearful, yet it was a critical victory when the boy slowly lowered his eyelids and allowed himself to fall into the susceptibility of sleep. 

Chapter 10

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was not, after all, so challenging to break the curses. He knew how, had known since the first moment he had recognised their effects. 

Yet he was reluctant to relinquish his hold over the boy. The burning curse had been easily calmed, requiring only a few spells that Potter could perform wandlessly, and three potions he already had. 

Ridding the boy of it had earned Voldemort a look of gratitude and even a whispered, Thanks, that had clenched Voldemort’s stomach curiously and continued to do so whenever he recalled it. 

The paralysis curse was also simple for him, though he was not yet ready to lose the pleasure of witnessing Potter vulnerable.

It had been three days and together, they had written a letter to the boy’s friends, assuring them that all was well, Potter was merely convalescing at home with dragon pox. Their reply had come swiftly, bringing news that the second child had been born. 

Potter had cried when he had read that. Voldemort had stood uncomfortably by at first, wondering how to hasten the boy out of that mood, until he decided to try touching him again. He had placed his hand upon one sturdy shoulder and Potter’s reaction had been instantaneous.

More crying. But also surprise, a gentle variety. And afterwards, the boy had smiled directly at him. Locking his eyes and striking him with his unreserved gratitude. 

“I don’t know how you can stand to touch my hair,” Potter muttered suddenly, jolting him out of his reveries. 

He had thought the boy had been sleeping. Glancing down, he studied his long fingers that were currently tangled in the boy’s black locks. He cleared his throat. 

“And why is that?” he inquired, as levelly as he could. 

Potter shot him an amused glare. 

“Well, maybe because I haven’t bathed for almost a fortnight?” 

The boy’s tone was mockingly imbecilic. Sarcastic. 

“I have seen you perform refreshening charms, Harry Potter.”

The boy made a disparaging sound. 

“They’re not the same. Not by a long shot. I can smell myself, you realise, and I smell like I’m rotting. I don’t know how you can stand it.”

That scent, the slightly acrid, thick smell of the boy’s perspiration, the undiluted essence of his skin was pungent, yes. But rotting? Repellent? 

Absolutely not. 

Voldemort recommenced the movement of his fingers through the boy’s greasy hair. 

“It does not concern me,” he replied honestly. “However, if it makes you uncomfortable, I can offer you my help in getting clean.”

“Without magic?” the boy asked with an eyebrow raised. “How’re you going to manage that? Gonna bathe me?”

It was thrown out as a jocular challenge, but Voldemort simply inclined his head. 

“If you like.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

Being touched by Lord Voldemort was unlike anything else. 

And the man did it all the time. Little touches. To Harry’s hands, or his face… Lingering sometimes. Uncomfortable, but then also… not. 

Yet it should be. Harry should be calling him out. It was too familiar, too intimate. 

At least, it was for him. Every time he felt those cool fingers against his unresponsive skin, his attention was instantly seized.

He’s a monster. 

Harry was forced to remind himself of this quite often. Usually when those digits on his skin began to awaken his cock, which somehow didn’t stay flaccid like the rest of him and hardened anyways. 

He’s dangerous.

Well, not so much anymore. Not as a Squib. 

He killed my parents. 

This was undeniable. Who got hard for their parent’s murderer? 

No. I’m still fighting him. I just need to find out where his last Horcrux is and then I’ll kill him. 

He had to stop responding to the man’s touch. 

… which was almost impossible when he was being bathed fully naked by the Dark Lord’s hand. 

Fuck. 

Voldemort’s long fingers expertly massaged his scalp, lathering the shampoo into his hair. Harry’s eyes were resolutely closed. He refused to acknowledge what was actually happening. 

No fucking way is the Dark Lord Voldemort kneeling on my bathroom floor and attending to me, like some horror story, erotic slave boy. 

“Prepare yourself,” that ominously close voice breathed on his neck, erupting his skin in goosebumps. “I am going to submerge your head.”

Harry held his breath as steady hands gently guided him underwater. He tried not to panic this time— He needs me alive, he’ll let me up any second now, it’s gotta be rinsed already, let me up, let me up, oh gods, he’s trying to kill me! Fuck, he’s going to—

And then he was pulled out, gasping and panting. Grateful to be saved.

He heard something like a dark chuckle from Voldemort as he looked up at the man in terror. 

“Such melodrama,” the Dark Lord lightly mocked, and Harry would have taken offence, but he was occupied being amazed that he was still alive. 

Calming down, he let the warmth of the water soothe his body. Not moving all day made his muscles ache for some reason and the water felt good. More than that. It was relaxing. 

He closed his eyes again. The Dark Lord’s fingers were resting on Harry’s stomach, and they would be almost innocent, if not for the way they were stroking his skin. It was too measured to be unplanned. And yet… he couldn’t bring himself to ask the man to stop. 

It felt good. He felt cared for, which was a bizarre concept considering the situation. 

“Why're you doing this?” Harry murmured, wanting to tense up, but unable. 

Instead, he took a deep breath and submitted himself to his helplessness. He was at the Dark Lord’s mercy and there was absolutely nothing he could do about it. And really, if the man killed him, it would be a blessing. 

“I am doing many things,” Voldemort replied, his touches continuing on unimpeded. “To what specifically are you referring?”

Harry felt weightless in the water. Almost dead. Unencumbered. There was a deeply satisfying relief to being so useless right now. Even if he wanted to fight, he couldn’t. 

“Bathing me,” Harry answered in a small voice. “Helping me.”

One of Voldemort’s hands slid slowly from his belly to meander up his chest. Harry held his breath, but it wasn’t fear that gripped him. 

“I told you I would take care of you,” Voldemort said, his fingers gliding wetly out of the water and up his throat. “Does that disturb you?”

Harry tried not to let those digits distract him as they caressed his neck, sometimes using pressure to obstruct his breathing and other times softly smoothing along his tendons, tracing the lines of his jaw. 

“Yes,” Harry whispered. 

“Why?”

Harry swallowed, his eyes still closed resolutely. 

“Because I like it,” Harry confessed, unable to hold that damning truth back. 

He was a traitor. It was a betrayal to allow the Dark Lord to touch him like this, to—

“As do I,” Voldemort said in his ear, and gently bit down on Harry’s cartilage. 

Harry gasped, his eyes flashing open in shock— did the Dark Lord— he bit me! 

What the fuck?

“Tell me why you will not allow yourself to like it,” Voldemort asked, and Harry felt the hand on his stomach move lower. 

“Because I hate you,” Harry rasped, his brain focused on the touch moving down and down and down—

Voldemort hummed. 

“That is not why. Try again.”

Harry was panting, caught between desperation for those fingers to make contact with his aching cock and the blinding fear that that would indeed occur. 

“Why, Harry?”

Fuck— Harry? Merlin fucking christ, is he— did he just—?

Sharp nails raked through the hair at his groin, scratching the skin and making his cock throb with need. 

“Tell me, or I stop.”

Yes— stop. That was good, he needed to stop. 

Harry slammed his eyes closed. 

“You’re evil!” he shouted, frustrated that his body was so lax when adrenaline was screaming through his veins. “You’re a murderer!”

Voldemort’s long fingers wrapped punishingly around his cock and Harry yelled, somehow managing to knock his head against the tub. His eyes flew open, and his brain shut down. 

Fuck— fuck— fuck! 

“There is more,” Voldemort whispered, his face coming around to lean on Harry’s shoulder, allowing himself a clear view of his hand on Harry’s straining erection. “Tell me what you are hiding.”

Thoughts swirled nonsensically through his head— wrong, so wrong— traitor— Merlin, this is bliss— fight him— take it, lay back and give him what he wants—

“Please,” Harry moaned, not wanting to think, needing Voldemort to make him. 

“Not quite yet, Harry,” Voldemort chided him, his fingers stroking him lightly, not enough, it was torture— “Answer me, and I promise to take care of you.”

Answer? He didn’t even remember the question. 

“Please,” he repeated, trying to thrust his hips up into Voldemort’s fist, but he was unable to move. 

Another patronising chuckle. 

“This helplessness suits you, Harry Potter.”

The man’s other hand slid down to his chest and began tugging at the hair around Harry’s nipples. He groaned— and his hips managed to somehow tilt forward, as if seeking friction. 

They both paused to stare. 

“You truly are irrepressible, Harry,” Voldemort said roughly, sounding oddly pleased. “I wonder if you would be capable of breaking this curse even without my assistance.”

“Please,” Harry begged, not giving two shits about that right now. 

I just wanna come, fuck, Merlin’s fucking tits, just—

“Move your goddamn hand, you bastard!” Harry pleaded, frustrated tears leaking from his eyes. 

“I will,” Voldemort promised, that grip tightening perfectly until it relaxed once more. “Tell me first why you so vehemently fight something that you want.”

Harry bit his tongue until it bled, but it wasn’t enough to keep his words inside. 

“Because I can’t have it!” he shouted, his fingers curling into weak fists. “I’m… I’ve killed too many. And yet somehow, I’m their Saviour. I have to be brave and strong and bleeding perfect! I’d never be allowed this. I’ll never been allowed to… be who I am.”

“And who are you?” Voldemort asked quietly, his fingers beginning to slowly wank him. 

Harry laughed raggedly. 

“I’m pathetic. I’m weak. All I fucking want is to not matter. To not be responsible for everything.”

Harry felt his throat tightening despite the bliss of what was being done to his cock. 

“Go on,” Voldemort encouraged him. 

Harry tried to articulate how he felt. 

“I’ve always taken charge because— fuck, this feels amazing.”

“Concentrate, Harry, or I will stop.”

Harry groaned, thumping his heavy head against the porcelain. 

“People need me to be strong. But ever since I was a kid… gods, I’m so fucking close.”

The nails on Voldemort’s other hand sunk into his skin and Harry hissed in pain, his cock throbbing with need. 

“Focus.”

Harry swallowed and took a deep breath. 

“I’m built the other way. I… I want someone to take control. I… I’m not a hero.”

“You are, Harry. You can be both a hero and a submissive.”

A submissive? Was that what he was? 

“I can show you,” Voldemort offered enticingly. 

The hand around his cock tightened cruelly and Harry gasped, his legs twitching up to protect himself. 

“To the masses,” the Dark Lord said, his fist moving faster up and down, “you are the Chosen One and you must show them strength. They only respect strength, Harry.”

Harry’s mind was flailing. It felt so good, this touch, this mercy, and yet it was Lord Voldemort giving it to him. Surely he should be saying no— you can’t say no, you’re paralysed. He’s in complete control of everything, your cock, your orgasm, your very life—

“But for me,” Voldemort went on, as Harry fought against his desire, “you will kneel. In private, where your true nature emerges, the Chosen One will disappear.”

He’s going to kill me? That thought didn’t even worry him. If that was what was required of him…

“Instead, you will simply be boy.” 

Harry’s whole being shrivelled internally at that term, his muscle memory locking him in fear. Immediately, his cock began losing interest in the situation. 

Boy, tidy up the damn kitchen, if you wanna eat— Stay in your cupboard, boy, we have guests coming— What did you say, boy? You want a beating?

“No,” Harry rasped. 

“Yes,” Voldemort countered firmly, his words overlapping Harry’s, his hand pumping Harry’s cock vigorously, refusing to let his erection fade. “You will be boy, and I will take that name back from your repulsive relatives.”

Harry was shaking his head, fighting the horrifying juxtaposition of arousal against memories of abuse at his uncle’s hands. 

“That is right, boy,” Voldemort whispered in his ear, sucking Harry’s earlobe into his mouth and scraping his teeth sharply against the skin. “Be good for me. Ignore your distress and give me what I want. That is your purpose. It is not for you to question my will or fight me.”

The fingers stroking him were forcing his cock to remain interested, but his mind was being poisoned with lonely birthdays and starvation and ducking to avoid strikes to his face and—

“Submit,” Voldemort hissed seductively into his ear, and Harry’s mouth dropped open, his legs beginning to tremble. 

Fuck, I’m so fucking close, oh gods, oh fuck— Voldemort is going to make me come! What the fuck?

“Look at you, writhing in your bathwater,” Voldemort teased darkly.

Harry’s face turned, burrowing into the Dark Lord’s neck. He was hiding from the staggering guilt that came with this pleasure. 

“You are still resisting,” Voldemort observed, a hint of disappointment coming into his tone. “I will count to three, and if you do not manage to submit to me in that time, you will not come. I will leave you aching and desperate, boy, and I will enjoy watching you suffer.”

Harry felt dry lips press against his forehead, over his scar, as the Dark Lord opened his mouth to speak. 

“One.”

But that was as far as he got.

Harry surrendered, giving everything up, and his body curled in relief, that merciless hand continuing to pump him as wave after wave of pleasure seized his body. He was locked into that helpless bliss, yet through it all, what really awed him was the feeling of being held. 

Of being taken care of. 

This was a new sensation for him. He hadn't done anything for the other man, hadn't earned his own release and yet there it was, delivered by his enemy. Lord Voldemort could have lopped off his cock, or taken him to the edge and then taunted him, denying him his orgasm, but instead, he'd seen to Harry's needs. 

Only Harry's needs. 

When at last he'd caught his breath, he became aware that his hand was somehow wrapped loosely around the man’s punishing wrist. The fact that he had been able to move it at all was astounding, but the shock was dulled by the surreality of Voldemort’s nimble fingers gently stroking his now-sensitive cock. The touch was almost absentminded. Comforting, despite Harry’s physical discomfort. 

“You did so well, Harry.”

The words confused him, but he was still too overwhelmed to fight them. 

Lord Voldemort had made him come. 

Without asking for a damn thing for himself.  

And that unexpected fact continued to haunt him long after his bathwater had been drained. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

When he woke up the next morning, Voldemort was gone, doing whatever it was that Dark Lords did in their spare time. When they weren’t nursing their enemies back to life. 

Or giving them mind-fucking-obliterating orgasms. 

Napping? Wanking?

Fuck. Does he wank? 

Does he wank about me?

Harry groaned and rolled over very slowly. His mobility was coming back more and more each day. He could do basic movements now, but nothing as complicated as lifting a fork to his mouth or walking to the loo.

Hell, he couldn’t even wank at all, unless the Dark Lord gave him a hand— ha!

Fuck. What a goddamn mess. 

It was time to get back on track. He needed to recover so he could talk to Ron and Hermione. He had to figure out a way to brainstorm with them about possible Horcrux items without giving the game away. 

Hey guys— so, no big deal, but let’s just randomly go over some important places and valuables of the absolutely dead Lord Voldemort who definitely did not create another Horcrux, or—  

Fuck. Was there only one more? Maybe he’d made fifty extras, the paranoid git.

Bollocks. 

“What need have you to look so tortured, Harry Potter?” Voldemort suddenly said, and Harry turned onto his back quickly to see the Dark Lord standing in the doorway. 

Harry hastened to organise his composure. 

“Oh, I don’t know,” he pretended to consider, heaping on the sarcasm. “Maybe because I’m being held captive by a madman?”

Voldemort’s smile was vicious. 

“It would seem you and I are in similar situations, then.”

Harry snorted. 

“Bastard.”

“Indeed,” Voldemort replied, pushing off from the doorframe and walking into the room. 

Harry tried to act unaffected, breathing evenly despite his quickening heartbeat. 

“I would like to propose an experiment—”

“No,” Harry cut him off firmly, as he was not an idiot. 

Voldemort raised his hairless eyebrows. 

“It is intriguing how thoroughly you have dropped your Gryffindor facade for me now.”

Harry bristled. 

“It’s not that. It’s just I don’t trust you.”

The Dark Lord inclined his head and then sat himself on the edge of Harry's bed, near his hip. 

“Let us work on that, then. What would help facilitate our mutual faith-building?”

It took immense effort to drag his arms up his body so he could hug them against his chest. 

What a fucking question. Nothing? 

That worked. 

“Nothing.”

“Come now, Harry. Have we really made no progress?” He tilted his head, studying Harry. “Perhaps you still fear me,” he mused. 

No fucking kidding.

“Allow me to assuage your anxiety,” the Dark Lord said, settling in more comfortably. “Ask me anything you would like to know. You have nothing to fear from me.”

“Why?” Harry challenged, caught on that lie. “You want me dead. You… you’ve spent my entire life trying to kill me and those I care about. Why the fuck would I trust you now? How can you say I have nothing to fear from you?”

Voldemort lowered his eyelids, minutely shaking his head. 

“And we return to this.”

The Dark Lord reached out and laid his cool hand on the blanket over Harry’s stomach. The intimacy of his touch was always unnerving. 

“I do not wish you dead, Harry Potter.”

“Why not?” Harry said, refusing to back down. “Since when?”

Voldemort shrugged elegantly. 

“I do not make a habit of killing those who are useful to me.”

Harry outright laughed. 

“Sure you don’t. What about Snape?” 

Voldemort’s gaze darkened. His nails pressed against Harry as a warning. 

“So what makes me different?” Harry pushed. 

The other man opened his mouth to respond, but Harry interjected. A thought had just occurred to him and he wanted some damn answers. 

“Lucius Malfoy said I was in danger from you.”

Those red eyes flashed with fury and Harry was caught staring into them for long moments until the Dark Lord calmed. Trying to disperse some of his adrenaline, he looked down at where Voldemort’s hand rested. 

“He…” Harry continued carefully, “implied. That your plans for me were more complicated than just to kill me.”

Obsessed. He’d said you were obsessed. 

“What were your plans for me?”

Voldemort’s face became inscrutable, closed. 

“It was complicated,” he said, giving nothing away. 

“Yeah, I’m gonna need more than that if you want me to trust you. Why was it complicated?” 

Voldemort shifted to stand, but Harry’s hand shot out and grabbed the man’s thin wrist. They both froze, looking down at the point of contact. 

“Just tell me,” Harry whispered. “Please.”

Voldemort’s eyes scoured his face and Harry tried not to flinch. He hoped his sincerity came through. 

After many long moments, Voldemort sighed and lowered himself back onto the bed. He shifted their grip so instead, Voldemort was holding onto Harry’s fingers, studying each one. 

“I suppose, ever since I heard that prophecy…” Voldemort began, his gaze still on their hands. 

He stopped, clearly struggling to articulate his thoughts. Harry watched him, eager for whatever he was going to hear. 

“It was delivered to me at a…susceptible time in my life,” Voldemort said, a slight frown marring his brow. “I was at my zenith. I was the most powerful force on the planet, had an obedient following of influential figures, the Ministry was crumbling as they scrambled to defend against me… And then I heard that prophecy.”

Voldemort’s thin lips slowly pinched into a wry smirk. 

“I am not normally so prepared to entertain fortune-telling. Though I admit, I had found the fact that a prophecy had been made about me a clear indication that I was destined for greatness.”

Harry imagined it: Voldemort, flushed from his victories during the first war, arrogant and egotistical, suddenly receiving more evidence that he was important. 

“Yeah,” Harry said, not quite understanding, “but the prophecy said you were going to be defeated.”

The Dark Lord’s smile grew patronising. 

“It said that you would have the power to defeat me,” Voldemort quoted. “That is not defeat. Being able to is not success, as we are currently witnessing.”

Harry snorted, taking that as a good point. 

“So then, you believed the prophecy?”

Voldemort’s expression became contemplative.

“In this instance, and under these specific conditions, yes, I listened. And what I heard intrigued me.”

The Dark Lord’s fingers tightened on Harry’s.

“It said that I would mark you as my equal.” 

The man looked up, his expression opening in confused wonder.

“My equal,” the Dark Lord emphasised, and that blatant arrogance almost made Harry laugh. “That was something I had thought impossible. An equal to me? To Lord Voldemort? Absurd.”

Harry wanted to be offended by the man’s incredulity, but if he was being honest, it had been impossible that anyone could be Voldemort’s equal, never mind himself— an orphan schoolboy at the time, who regularly got beaten up by his Muggle relatives. 

“And then I tried to eliminate you…”

He trailed off and Harry watched his eyes shift as his mind obviously replayed the events. 

“I had not taken the prophecy seriously enough. You revealed yourself to be my equal, even as a baby.”

Voldemort fixed him with a stern stare. 

“Twice now, you have sent me into the agony of wraithhood.”

Harry looked away, feeling mildly guilty. 

“To be fair,” he muttered, “both times it was your own spell that got you.”

Voldemort was silent and it was disconcerting. Harry glanced back up and saw the shadow of a smile on those thin lips. 

“Even as a child,” Voldemort continued, his eyes faraway, “you were impressive. You… concerned me. I can admit to that. At eleven, you proved yourself unafraid of death. Which to me, is incomprehensible.”

Voldemort looked away, his gaze drawing to the window.

“A child,” he mused quietly. “Not even of age. Not formidable in school. Not worldly nor trained in combat, nor as hungry for glory as I was.”

The man’s face turned back to Harry and his blazing red eyes were disconcerting in their intensity. 

“My equal.”

Harry was trapped for long moments, caught in that stare and what it promised. It drew him in, and suddenly Harry wanted to be the man’s equal. He wanted to prove himself worthy of that astonishing title. 

“I found myself considering,” Voldemort breathed, and Harry marvelled at how handsome the man actually was, if you just focused on his expressive eyes, “for the first time, the possibility that I could have a peer.”

A peer. I could be that. 

“You intrigued me,” Voldemort said, a single finger coming up to trace the side of Harry’s face. “You still do.”

Harry was leaning forward, somehow almost propped up onto his elbows to get closer to the other man. He wanted… he wanted—

No.  

This was the Dark Lord. Not a fucking romantic prospect.

Lay the fuck down, before you snog him and then have to kill yourself. 

“So,” Harry said, forcing himself to push aside his horrifying feelings, “your plan was to… recruit me?”

Voldemort's lips curled dryly. 

“I did ask, you will remember. On our first proper meeting. That would certainly have eliminated the danger you posed.” 

Harry remembered. 

Don’t be a fool, that creepy, parasitic face had snarled. Better save your own life and join me.

How fucked up would that have been if he had answered, yes?

When he glanced over at Voldemort, the man was shaking his head. 

“But, no. I knew what I had to do. You were a danger to my life— as preposterous as that seemed, and thus, you had to be eliminated.”

That’s so cold.

“But you didn’t want to,” Harry ventured. 

Voldemort’s expression was clinical. 

“It was unfortunate, but necessary. My curiosity did not outweigh my ambition.”

Harry scoffed. Course not. People are disposable to you. 

“So then, what was your plan for me?”

The Dark Lord gave him a considering look. 

“I suppose… I did not have one,” he replied. “I wanted the threat you posed eliminated, and yet a part of me always resisted it.” A smirk pulled at the man’s lips. “This used to irritate Lucius and Rodolphus, though they tried to conceal it from me. They both implored me to kill you themselves, but I knew it had to be me. You would die by no hand but mine.”

How romantic.  

Harry shook himself. No. It wasn’t supposed to be romantic anyways. 

He glanced up to see amusement dancing in those creepy eyes. 

“Does this ameliorate your distrust?” he asked, with what had to be sarcasm. “May I proceed with my proposition for an experiment?”

Harry studied the man.

So you want to kill me, but you don’t. Sure, that clears it right up. 

“I don’t trust you for shit,” he replied, refusing to return the man’s widening grin. “Though I guess it can’t hurt to hear you out.”

Voldemort nodded, his face sobering. 

“I believe that I can shock you out of your current predicament.”

Shock? That didn’t sound good. 

“Let me guess, with a Crucio?” Harry asked, and then remembered. “Or, no, I suppose not. More like a thorough beating. Maybe strangulation? Yeah,” Harry laughed. “No thanks.”

Voldemort did not look amused. 

“As enjoyable as I would find that, no. That was not my suggestion. You have made surprising progress weakening the curse upon you and I suspect that with enough motivation, if your body avidly wants to become animate, then you can shatter the curse.”

Harry thought about that. He really did not want to find out what kind of motivation Voldemort would give him that was so horrible that he shattered a deadly curse. 

“Okay,” he said slowly. “So, I let you do unspeakable things to me and then I’ll get back my full mobility?”

“Something like that, yes.”

Harry blew out a breath.

“This shock. That’s pretty vague. What will you do?”

Voldemort grinned ferally.

“Divulging that would counteract the shock.”

“So I’m just supposed to trust you,” Harry deadpanned. 

“Hence our delightful conversation.”

Harry wanted to strike the man for being so infuriating.

“I still don’t know why it has to be you that heals me,” Harry argued. “If you’d have let me go to St Mungo’s, I could be better already.”

Voldemort’s expression darkened. 

“I told you. I will take care of you.”

“But it’s been ages! People are bound to be suspicious of my absence and—”

“So then allow me to go forward with my experiment.”

Harry growled, frustrated and angry. But really, what the fuck did it matter? What more could be done to him at this point? 

“Fine,” Harry spat, glaring at the Dark Lord. “Do your fucking experiment if you think it will help. Just… if you’re going to kill me, don’t mangle my body too much for my friends to find.”

Harry closed his eyes and surrendered himself to his enemy’s ominous ministrations. 

Notes:

Yes, I know in canon, Voldemort never hears the last part of the prophecy, about Harry being his equal and able to defeat him. I took creative liberties here, I hope you can forgive me. I was interested in how Voldemort would feel if he had heard it all. How would he feel about an equal. So yes. Creative liberties have been viciously taken. My apologies.

Chapter Text

Lord Voldemort looked down at Harry Potter, reposed and waiting upon the bed beside him. 

The boy’s face was flushed in delicious displeasure, his brows lowered, his whole being suffused with his unconquerable spirit. 

It was an image that he found he quite enjoyed. He intended to savour what was about to occur.

Over the last few days, he had contemplated this endeavour. It was true that he could give the boy the correct combination of potions and Potter would be rehabilitated immediately. 

But the boy had robbed him of his magic. Had restored him to his body without the vital essence that made him rise above all others. Potter had cursed him to exist aching. Deprived. Hungry.

Lord Voldemort had no intention of granting his tormentor mercy when he had been shown none. The boy had stated that he had wanted him to suffer. And although Voldemort needed his assistance to return to his former glory, he meant to make the boy pay for his audacity. 

Reaching out, he gently placed his hand down on Potter’s chest, earning him a vigorous flinch. 

Perfect. 

“Good boy,” Voldemort said lowly, enjoying the way Potter’s skin trembled at that word. “Now, this experiment has two facets.”

He reached into his robes and pulled out a knife and a length of white material. The boy’s eyes grew wide. Smiling, he set the blade down by his thigh and reached around to tie the material around Potter’s head. 

Taking his sight. 

“Hey— wait,” the boy said, sounding worried. 

“Knowing you as I do,” Voldemort interrupted, “I am aware that simple threats of violence or death will not suffice. But pain is a potent motivator, and therefore it will be a component in this.”

“You said you wanted me to trust you,” Potter objected, his shoulders minutely struggling, but not enough to break the curse. 

“And I do,” Voldemort replied. “You agreed to this, remember? I will not harm you permanently.”

Voldemort lifted the knife and brought it to rest flat against the exposed clavicle. The boy froze. 

“Focus on breaking free. If I hurt you, you are letting me.”

Voldemort shifted the knife to press the point against his skin, right in the centre of his trapezius. 

“Wait—” Potter breathed. 

“Deep breath, now.”

Voldemort sunk the blade into the tender muscle and the boy screamed. 

That sound. 

It thrilled him. Hearing Potter howl in pain ignited his attention. He pulled out the knife and marvelled at the blood that poured forth. 

“What the fuck!?” Potter shouted, startling him, the boy’s muscles trembling in their desperation to flee. “You stabbed me! What—”

Voldemort slid the blade firmly down the boy’s sternum, parting both the material and Potter’s skin at the same time. 

The boy shrieked, his hands coming up to lightly wrap around Voldemort’s wrist where he held the weapon. 

“That is not enough, Potter,” Voldemort chastised, pushing the weak hold off of him. “Do better. Stop me.”

“I’m trying,” the boy cried, “I told you, I can’t break free! Your experiment didn’t work!”

“It is working. Step two is coming. Stop me before I have to move onto it.”

“I can’t!” 

Voldemort stabbed the short blade through the boy’s limp palm. Potter screamed, his other hand reaching up to punch Voldemort effectively in the arm. He let go of the blade and watched as Potter yanked it out, dropping it onto the covers. 

“Fuck!” Potter bellowed in fury, dragging out the word until he had no breath, his voice cracking pathetically at the end. 

Voldemort stared, absorbing everything. The boy was beautiful in his suffering. 

“That was impressive,” Voldemort admitted, after a time. “But it is not enough on its own.”

“Ouch! Fucking fuck, my sodding hand! What the fuck, Voldemort?”

Ah…. 

Voldemort took a deep breath. 

His true name. 

It would seem that pain removed the boy’s insolence. 

Yet it would not break him from the curse and he was out of time in keeping the Chosen One to himself. Any day now, Potter’s door would burst open, spilling friends and coworkers into their space, and Voldemort’s machinations would come to an abrupt end. 

He must take what he was able, while he was able. 

Pulling off the boy’s blindfold, he marvelled at the tears that wet the thick eyelashes. Those huge, black pupils dilating fast as light was delivered to his eyes once again. 

Potter looked delectable with his face swollen and flushed from involuntary tears. 

Voldemort was caught.

“Is your plan to let me bleed to death?” Potter asked snidely, jolting him from his contemplation.

“Your magic will not allow these minor wounds to kill you.”

The discrepancy between them with that was galling. 

Potter scoffed. 

“What’s next, then?”

Voldemort cocked his head in amazed disbelief. Did the boy fear nothing? 

“The next step,” Voldemort began, “relies on how much your friends value you.”

Potter sucked in a breath. 

“What do you mean— what about my friends?”

“I left them a note before I came up to visit you. Passed it under the door. This is the time they usually come to attack your home demanding entrance.”

“A note? Why would you—”

“I told them you were in danger and required help.”

Potter’s mouth opened in understanding. In terror. 

Yes. 

“You… Merlin, you want me to break free to protect them from you?”

Voldemort shook his head. 

“Not at all. I would prefer to kill them. But this leaves me in the happy position to triumph either way. If you break free, you can get your mobility back and I will no longer have to wait on you. Conversely, if you fail this experiment, I have an opportunity to eliminate two interfering annoyances.”

“No,” Potter denied, and this time, his voice was neither pleading nor weak. 

It was commanding. 

Exciting. 

“Then stop me,” Voldemort challenged, watching those small fists clench. 

“I’ll get my mobility back eventually,” Potter threatened, “and I’ll kill you a hundred different ways if you even look at them.”

Something dark and satisfied curled in his stomach. The danger the boy presented delighted him. It was a novelty to be affected by someone. 

“Yet that will not bring them back,” Voldemort dismissed, shrugging. “I will kill them right in front of you unless you prove to me that you are worthy of my time.”

Voldemort rose from the bed, turning his back on Potter. 

“If you want to save them,” he said lightly, “stand up and stop me.” 

“I swear to god—”

“That is hardly compelling. I expect better.” He paused at the doorframe and turned back to smirk. “I must go and greet your friends now.”

With that, he left the room and began to walk down the stairs. 

There was a kind of keening sound, a bitter growl, and then heavy feet made contact with the floor. 

Voldemort turned, anticipation racing up his spine. 

Come and get me, Harry Potter. 

When he saw the figure emerge at the top of the stairs, the boy’s rage palpable, his magic crackling, Voldemort felt the strangest sensation of pride. 

If they were equals, then the victory was shared. 

“Are they actually coming?” Potter inquired quietly, his tone both a promise and a warning. 

“Yes,” he lied, wanting to feel the man’s anger on his skin. 

Wanting to taste it. 

“I’ll let them take you, then,” Potter said, but Voldemort smiled. 

“Lies.”

The boy took a step down towards him. 

“You doubt me, after what you’ve just done to me?” Potter asked, sounding insultingly incredulous. “After you stabbed me repeatedly while I couldn’t move?”

Voldemort’s gaze dropped to the boy’s chest and was dismayed to see that he had already healed his wounds. 

“If they show,” Potter reiterated, “I’ll give you to them and then never see you again.”

His stomach clenched at that. 

“If they don’t show, and this was a ruse, I just may regret what I’m about to do to you.”

Voldemort took a step up the stairs. 

“And what will you do to me, Harry Potter?”

The boy's face finally broke into a grin. 

“I’m going to make you scream.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry’s newly obedient muscles tingled with the need to put hands on the Dark Lord. 

He moved swiftly down to where the man stood waiting and then shoved him hard in the chest. He watched as Voldemort flew backwards and then landed with a crash on the bottom steps, making a soft gasping sound. 

Harry followed, coming to stand above the crumpled Lord Voldemort as he struggled to sit up. 

“Are they coming?” Harry whispered. 

Voldemort shifted until he was sitting normally, though he did so with care. 

“Yes,” the bastard replied, his expression creepily eager. 

“I’ll let them take you,” he threatened, and he meant it. 

If the fucker wanted to invite a Ministry worker over, then he’d have to accept the consequences. Harry wasn’t going to interfere to fix the man’s cock-up. Harry’d have to figure out how to explain to Hermione why Voldemort was here when he told her he couldn’t find the man, but he’d wing it. Say something about needing vengeance, or trying to get the Horcrux location out of him. 

Which was true. It just wasn’t the whole truth. 

A small part of him was disappointed that his time with the Dark Lord was about to end. He wasn’t done. Not by a long shot. But it was out of his hands. 

And if they took the man away and tortured him for real, that was on no one but Voldemort. He’d set this up. It wasn’t Harry’s fault.

“They’ll expect you to look tortured if you’ve been in my house,” Harry mused, and he watched the Dark Lord smile. 

“Certainly.”

Harry paused, disconcerted. 

“Why aren’t you fighting me?”

Voldemort leaned back on his palms, seeming to make himself more comfortable on the floor.

“I find myself fascinated by your reactions.”

“Why?”

“You are my equal, Harry Potter. What will you do with that?”

Those words sent a wash of shame over Harry. If he was Lord Voldemort’s equal, did that make them alike? Did it make Harry as Dark as the monster who was smirking up at him, goading him on?

“I don’t want to impress you,” Harry said scathingly. “You revolt me.”

If anything, Voldemort’s grin grew wider. 

“Lies,” he hissed quietly. “I am your purpose.”

Harry almost choked. 

“What?”

“You need Lord Voldemort alive because without him, you will be lost. We are the same, Harry Potter. We are destined for war and greatness. We were never meant to have a normal life.”

“You’re wrong. I want a normal life. You’re what’s holding me back from moving on!”

“Is that so?” Voldemort challenged in a doubtful tone. “Were you happy and fulfilled before you found me? Hmm? Did you have a pretty wife, two grubby children, and a garden to tend to?”

Harry looked away. I could have. 

Movement caught his attention and he turned to see Lord Voldemort rising from the floor.

“Or were you unsatisfied?” the Dark Lord asked, standing over him, his gaze penetrating. “Empty, without me. Lost.”

I’m just broken. It’s nothing to do with you. I’m just an oversight.

“You cannot lie to Lord Voldemort.”

Harry felt the fog lift from his brain as rage took over. 

“I’m not,” Harry spat, glaring up at the man. “I’m lying to Tom Riddle. A Squib. A lowly human.” 

Voldemort took a step forward, closing the distance between them. 

“Even still, you fear my name, boy.” 

Harry flinched and then almost growled in fury. Fuck off, Vernon.

“You call me by that Muggle name,” Voldemort went on, and those cold fingers made contact with Harry’s cheek, softly touching his skin, “to avoid the terror my true name evokes.” 

Harry pushed the man’s hand away so he could concentrate. 

“Terror?” he scoffed. “You’re a joke. A nobody. I’m the only one that remembers you. Your little Death Eaters are all dead.” 

“And yet, you cannot let me go.” 

Harry bared his teeth.

“You need to be punished.” 

Voldemort shrugged elegantly. 

“So why not drop me off at the Ministry? You cannot kill me, but surely you can let me be someone else’s problem.” 

“You’re mine, Voldemort,” Harry snarled. 

The Dark Lord closed his eyes and hummed in deep satisfaction. 

“I see that you do remember my name.”

Fuming, Harry nonverbally Summoned his wand from his bedroom and they both watched it arrive. Harry pointed it right at the bastard’s chest. 

He was hoping to see fear light in those creepy eyes, but instead there was an almost pitying amusement. 

“Striking me down will not resolve your attraction to me.”

Surprise tightened Harry’s fingers on his wand. 

The fuck it won’t. 

“Yield to it, Harry Potter. Yield to me.”

Never. 

With a sharp flick of his wrist, he hit the man with a Petrificus before the bastard could say anymore. 

Once that intimidating body hit the ground, Harry stood over him, his wand still aimed directly at his heart. 

“I hate you,” Harry growled, leaning down to get into the man’s face. “But I’m too fucking exhausted to deal with you right now.”

He pulled back, pocketing his wand.

“If Ron and Hermione show up, they can have you. If not—”

He walked away, silently casting Nox. 

“I’ll see you in the morning.”

And he climbed up the stairs, intending to fall right back into bed and sleep until his head cleared. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

He was having trouble concentrating at work the next day. Everyone was so very understanding of his absence, asking him how he was and chiding him for being back so soon. 

But he was still fuming. 

The fucker had lied. 

Harry had firecalled Hermione before falling asleep last night and she hadn’t had any idea why he was asking about notes. 

It had been a ruse. 

And it had worked. 

But that wasn’t the point. Voldemort had stabbed him. Lied to him. 

And I am not fucking attracted to the madman. 

He couldn’t help how his body responded. It wasn’t desire, but merely proximity to a person he couldn’t have. A person who was compelling, and energising, and okay, fine, a person who scared him a little. 

A person who sees me.  

That I’m broken. And weak. 

And yet Voldemort didn’t care. He could be a mess and there was no judgement. No expectations. 

I am your purpose.

But it wasn’t true. His purpose? That was ludicrous. 

We are the same.

He scoffed. Not fucking likely. 

“Hey Harry.”

He spun, the parchment he’d been holding falling back onto his desk. 

“Hi Selena,” Harry replied, willing away his fucking constant erection. 

She came into his office and shut the door behind her. Claustrophobia began to compress his ribs. 

He pushed it aside and stood. 

“Everything okay?” he asked. 

She nodded, and then came forward, sitting on the edge of his desk. Too close to him.

“I’m glad you’re feeling better,” she said, reaching out and stroking his crossed arms. 

“Yeah, I’m doing grand, thanks.”

Merlin, he hated this. The touching. He didn’t want to offend her so he obviously wasn’t going to call her out, but he’d love to know what it was about him that made everyone so keen to put hands on him. 

Tell her you’ve got a meeting. 

“Look, I’m sorry, but I’ve—”

Selena swung her legs around to straddle his hips. 

“I've missed you,” she whispered, leaning back comfortably. 

Harry’s gaze helplessly took the bait and he gave her a once-over. She really was hot. And he knew her arse was even better. 

“Are you busy tonight?” she asked, wrapping her ankles around his knees and pulling him closer. 

He went with it, not knowing what else to do. 

“I can come over. Make you feel better.”

Harry looked down, taking in her spread legs and enticing smile. It would be good, sure. But it wasn’t what he wanted. 

Not anymore. 

“I’m your boss now, Selena,” he replied gently. “We really shouldn’t do this anymore.”

She frowned. 

“What about Winston? He said you two were still meeting up.”

Harry cocked his head in confusion, but thought about it. 

“No, we’re not. I haven’t—”

—Had sex for ages? Classy. Also, a lie. Are you forgetting about those long fingers making you come in your bathwater?

“You can just say you don’t want to, Harry,” Selena complained, as if that were actually true, as if anyone ever listened when he said no. 

She pushed his chest and he stumbled back a few paces. Standing, she made her way towards the door. 

“Wait,” he said, needing to fix this. 

He thought about who their audience at Grimmauld would be and what a terrible idea this was. But she deserved better than this treatment from him. 

And he’d be damned if he let Voldemort believe that he wanted him. 

You think I fancy you, you bastard? Let me show you how very wrong you are. 

“I’d love it if you came over,” Harry told her, already getting excited thinking about Voldemort watching. “If you’ll still have me?”

She smiled and nodded, and Harry stared at her arse the whole time she walked away. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

The sound of the front door crashing open startled him out of his brooding. He was furious with the boy. To have left him thus for so long and with no consideration for his bodily needs. 

He would take his displeasure out on the boy’s flesh. 

When the footsteps reached him, he glanced up to see that the brat looked pleased with himself. 

“I have a guest coming over soon, Tom,” he said, and Voldemort considered that. 

A guest?

Let it be the boy’s minions. 

Lord Voldemort would punish Potter by taking them apart. 

“I can’t wait for you to watch this,” the boy enthused nonsensically, almost leering at him. 

Clearly, he thought that whatever was to follow would be torture. Voldemort wanted to scoff. As if anything the boy could dream up would trouble him. 

“Oh, wait,” Potter said, “I should make you more comfortable first.” 

And without any other warning, his bladder and bowels were emptied. Voldemort seethed. He despised that spell. The boy could easily have waited while Voldemort used the facilities. 

“Right, now let’s set you up so you have a good vantage point for later.” 

The boy’s wand was pointed at him and then the child dared to cast a spell that floated him up the stairs. 

He was released into an armchair by the fireplace in the boy’s room. The chair was lifted with magic and dropped to be facing the empty bed. 

A twist of unease clenched his abdomen. 

Ah. 

Potter’s face suddenly swooped into his peripheral. He was grinning. 

“Enjoy the show.”

Potter disappeared from his view, presumably exiting out the door. 

The following hour passed slowly. 

He spent the time devising methods to make the boy suffer. It kept his mind from predicting what Potter had planned. 

When the boy stumbled into view, his half-naked body was wrapped around a woman’s. They were kissing and Potter’s lips were turned up in apparent glee despite his preoccupation.

That grin is for me. He knows Lord Voldemort is watching. 

Potter laid the harlot onto his mattress and knelt between her legs. A sharp jolt of possessiveness seized him. The fiend grabbed the boy by the hair at his nape and pulled him down into another passionate kiss. 

Voldemort looked away, knowing that this was intended to infuriate him and he refused to be manipulated. 

The boy was his. They both knew it. All that remained was to affirm his claim, and he would see to that as soon as this desperate performance was over. It was juvenile—

Potter moaned and Voldemort’s thoughts abruptly ceased. 

His gaze flashed to the bed and he saw the tramp with her filthy mouth around Potter’s cock. He watched the disgusting woman slurping around her prize and Voldemort’s eyes slid up the boy’s body to find that green stare riveted to right where Voldemort was Disillusioned. 

And the boy was smirking. 

Rage exploded inside of him. He imagined Potter screaming in pain, begging for mercy, while Voldemort ignored it all as he took his vengeance upon the child for daring to taunt him thus. 

Gazes still locked, Potter spoke. 

“I can’t wait to fuck you.” 

Voldemort viciously strangled the spark of lust at that pronouncement. He yearned to be able to move so he could slaughter the trespassing woman and rip Potter apart. 

“I’m going to strip you bare,” Potter said lowly, seductively, and Voldemort met his eyes, daring him to keep going. “Gonna lick a trail down your neck,” the boy’s finger touched the woman’s skin, demonstrating, “… down your sexy back,” that digit continued to draw down the naked spine, “…and then…”

Voldemort watched Potter grasp a handful of the slut’s adipose arse and then swirl a finger around the puckered edge of her entrance enticingly. 

Murder surged up in him. He wanted to snap that appendage, grab hold of either side of of the woman's buttocks and tear them down the centre, making her—

“Steady on, babe,” the harlot said, laughing, and swatted Potter’s hand away. “That’s not on the menu tonight, sorry.”

The endearment rankled. Potter rolled them over, breaking eye contact, and settled between her thighs. At this angle, Voldemort couldn’t see their faces, just their bodies from near their feet. 

“What is on the menu, then?” the boy asked, his head dipping down and, judging by her shriek, he had bitten her. 

“What’s gotten into you?” she giggled, planting her impudent hand on Potter’s arse cheek with a firm smack. 

Potter froze, his head actually turning to stare at Voldemort. 

Tell her to leave. You belong to me. 

Instead, the boy reached underneath her shoulders and half dragged her to the bottom of the bed, giving Voldemort a clearer view.   

“I want to fuck you now,” Potter rasped, but his eyes spoke to Voldemort instead of his trollop, his expression wild and churning with chaos. 

“Yes,” she answered, when it should have been Voldemort saying No, take your place, spread your legs—

Potter lined up his cock and then thrust inside. 

Voldemort looked away.

If it hurt, it was because she was taking what was his. It tasted of betrayal and this game was not at all enjoyable for him. His fury was muted now, and there was an uncomfortable ache that constricted his breathing. 

He did not like this. 

The sounds, the scents of their coupling. He did not know if Potter was staring at where he was immobilised, taunting him, tempting him, but it did not matter. Even though this show had been for him, he would watch it no longer. 

When the woman moaned her pleasure, the sickening sounds of copulation ceased. He looked up to see Potter pulling his fingers away from her genitals, and he was surprised to see that the boy was still hard. 

The woman was not pleased at that.

“You didn’t come?” she asked, reaching out and grabbing his erection indelicately. 

Potter gently pulled her hand away and laced their fingers. He kissed her knuckles. 

“I’m too tired,” he said, rubbing his eyes theatrically. “You were amazing, though. Thanks for that.”

Voldemort could not see her reaction because her back was to him. Potter stood and began dressing. 

“So that’s it?” she asked, sounding irritated.

He made you come, whore. Get out of my bed.

“I’m still not fully recovered from the dragon pox,” Potter argued, a small, apologetic smile lighting his face. 

The woman made a derisive sound and then stood quickly, backing the half-dressed Potter up against the wall. 

Voldemort’s wrath hit a pinnacle. 

This was too much. Was he about to be forced to witness the boy’s reputation for being bled dry? 

“Let me help you,” the fiend whispered, pushing herself indecently against him. 

Potter’s hands were plastered uselessly, palm down on the wall behind him. 

“I’m tired,” he muttered, but the cretin thrust her tongue into his mouth, reaching down to assault the boy through his trousers.

I will butcher you.

Potter turned his face to the side, breaking the kiss. 

“No, Selena, I just want to go to bed.”

The cunt ignored him and continued her molestation. 

Being cursed motionless was agonising. It would be so simple to massacre the beast, and yet he could do nothing but watch. 

“Shh,” she said, her claws inside of his pants, violating the boy before Voldemort’s eyes. 

Potter looked harried. His face was suffused with a kind of panicked grief that seared Voldemort’s arteries. The need for carnage pounded through his veins and he reached out furiously to seize his magic, but to no avail.

Potter was being sexually assaulted before his eyes, and he could do nothing. 

It infuriated him to see that the boy’s hands were not even being restrained. Yes, he was pinned to the wall, but he was not fighting her. Potter could have broken free, yet instead he was allowing this rat to violate him. 

Could it be that this performance was for Voldemort’s benefit? Had they planned it out in advance? Perhaps to attempt to manipulate him?

Voldemort studied the boy’s face again. His eyes were closed, squeezed shut, and his lips were drawn into his mouth and clamped between his teeth. The woman was mouthing his neck and murmuring encouragements to him, but every word seemed to make the boy shrink further. 

This was not an act. 

It was abuse, and Potter was letting it happen. 

After many long, repugnant minutes, the boy succumbed to his body’s reflexes and shuddered in orgasm. The woman stepped back and Potter slid down the wall to the floor. 

The bitch chuckled. 

“Weak legs after you come, eh?”

Piercing, screaming rage almost took his vision. 

I will weaken your legs, cunt, so that you never walk again. Glance over. Notice me. 

Potter made a sound of agreement and then took a deep breath. He stood. 

“I should probably see you out,” he said, righting his clothing. 

The boy was not making eye contact with either of them. 

“Okay,” the cockroach replied happily, and then they departed together down the stairs. 

Voldemort waited impatiently for the boy to return. 

This was unacceptable. 

Harry was the wizarding world’s saviour and yet they treated him abhorrently, like a trained dog that should be grateful for scraps of food. They granted him power, knowing the boy would not utilise it, but then cited that power to justify his exploitation. 

He would not sit idly by and witness this again. No one would touch the boy. If Potter refused to protect himself, then Lord Voldemort would have to do it for him. 

Chapter Text

Harry closed the door behind Selena and then leaned against it with a sigh. 

Fuck. 

That had not gone as he’d planned. 

He’d meant to put on a show, demonstrating how much he didn’t need Voldemort and to maybe make the man a bit jealous, if that was even possible. Instead, he’d just proven how inadequate he was. How pathetic. Voldemort wouldn’t understand.

But he didn’t have the luxury of time to sulk. It was late and he was exhausted. 

Better get it over with. 

He climbed the stairs with heavy feet.

When he entered his room, he released the man from the immobility curse and made him visible once more. 

Lord Voldemort stood from the chair and scrutinised him with obvious disappointment. Before he could dive into his lecture, though, Harry cut him off. 

“Bet you thought that was fucking hilarious.”

Voldemort’s face tightened with anger. 

“She sexually assaulted you.”

Harry flinched, and then laughed uncomfortably. 

“Wow. That’s a bit much.”

He looked away, walking to the window. The sun had set and the courtyard outside was peaceful and still. 

“Anyways,” Harry said, “I’m going to head to bed—”

“Why did you allow her to do that to you?”

Harry glanced over to see that Voldemort’s rage had only grown. 

“Jeez. Calm down. She didn’t do anything.”

“She sexually assaulted you.”

Harry pushed off from the wall and walked towards the door, so very done with this conversation. He had no idea where he was headed, he just needed to get away from the man’s judgement. 

“Stop saying that,” he grumbled. “Just let it—”

“Harry,” Voldemort said, and grabbed his arm, pulling him to a stop and forcing him to face the Dark Lord. “Do not run from this. She assaulted you. You said no and she ignored you. Why did you let her force you?”

Harry tried to rip his arm free, but those sharp fingers just dug into his skin. 

“Answer me.”

“I am,” Harry spat. “You’re overreacting. I could have stopped her if I really didn’t want it.”

Voldemort let go of his arm and grabbed him by the face, pulling him closer.

“You said no.”

Harry stared into those red eyes at close range. Fuck, but the man was intense. 

“If you could have stopped her,” Voldemort asked, unrelenting, “why did you not?”

Harry tried to think, hoping the man’s Legilemency didn’t work without magic. 

“Because I wanted it.”

The pressure of those big hands grew, squeezing his face. 

“Lies. Tell me why.”

Harry began to feel his mind slowly receding, making room for a kind of blissful emptiness. 

“She wanted it,” he said instead. 

That was true, he could say that. 

“But you did not,” the other man pressed. 

Harry closed his eyes. 

“No. Not that last bit.”

Voldemort released his face and Harry almost cried out at the feeling of loss, of panic, but before he could, those hands were pushing him down to the floor, making him kneel. Once he was in position, the hands left him and he looked up to see Lord Voldemort looming over him. 

“You allowed yourself to be used. You gave to another what belongs to me. This will not happen again. Do you understand?”

Harry stared up at him, willing to promise anything to ensure that Voldemort didn’t stop. Because here it was again, this blissful obedience. It was almost like being drugged, except that there was no panic. Just calm. A contented, fulfilled relief. 

“Yes,” Harry whispered, and Voldemort’s eyes grew sharp again. 

“Yes, what?” the man queried, and Harry was pleased that he knew the answer to that. 

“Yes, Master.”

Voldemort’s face softened and a swell of pride rushed up in Harry. The Dark Lord reached down and touched his face. Harry closed his eyes, pressing against the soft caress.  

“Good boy,” Voldemort praised. 

That word jarred him, bringing with it a twinge of unease at what he was doing, but he pushed it aside. 

This felt right. Harry felt buoyant and grateful. It was satisfying to kneel here, but he knew it could be better. Without giving it any thought, he bowed forwards and pressed his face against Lord Voldemort’s feet. 

A soft hum came from above him and Harry smiled. 

Voldemort likes that. 

Hoping to hear more, Harry shifted so he could lay a presumptuous kiss on the man’s cool toes. 

Voldemort made another enticing sound and Harry moaned in response. 

He needed to see what the man’s face looked like. 

Pushing off with his palms on the floor, he sat up, but before he could glance at the man’s expression, his gaze got caught on a significant bulge that was almost level with Harry's face. 

Sweet fucking Merlin. 

He stared at it, his mind wiped clean of everything except for the overwhelming need to put his mouth over that impossibility. 

He could smell the man, musky and warm, and his saliva gathered in anticipation. Oh gods, he needed to feel that cock against his tongue, huge and powerful, resting heavily on his palate. Harry moaned again, his body burning with hunger, his own cock tingling and uncomfortable in his trousers. 

There was nothing else to do but reach up and touch it and so he did, his palms making contact with the fevered, solid shape. 

Voldemort hissed in pleasure and that was too damn much to handle. Harry groaned, his eyes closing as he leaned forwards and pressed his forehead against that warm hardness. Unable to help himself, he tilted his face and pressed his nose deeply into the straining material and breathed the man in. 

Oh fucking sodding fuck. 

He opened his lips, ready to mouth the damp robes—

—but hands suddenly pulled him off. They took him away from his spoils and he made a despairing sound as he opened his eyes. 

Lord Voldemort’s gaze burned into him, fierce and possessive. Harry almost choked, the violent need welling up in him to get that cock into his mouth was overpowering. He reached forward again, trying to push aside the material and grasp that delicious cock, but then long fingers locked onto his neck and shoved his face back onto the ground. 

Harry was panting, his eyes tearing up as he lay boneless on the floor. 

He doesn’t want you.

That thought was staggering, incredible, but what else could it be? Voldemort didn’t want him. He’s turning you down. 

Harry closed his eyes. 

“You asked me to take control, Harry,” Voldemort said, and Harry stopped breathing so he could hear him. “Part of being your Master is the responsibility of blocking you from making unwise choices.”

Unwise?

The Dark Lord thought that Harry sucking his cock was unwise? 

It’s because you’re worthless. You don’t even deserve this, to make Lord Voldemort happy. You’re made for ruin, for destruction and—

“I will fuck that pretty mouth of yours, Harry Potter.” 

Harry inhaled deeply, getting diverted at once, imagining it. Yes, please, let me get it in my mouth, I want—

“But not like this,” Voldemort insisted, and Harry groaned. “Not as an afterthought, following your assault.”

That word was ridiculous. 

It was wrong and attention-seeking. And anyways, he was a grown man. He didn’t—

“Say, I was sexually assaulted,” Voldemort commanded.

Harry shifted uncomfortably, but— it was an order. 

“I was sexually assaulted.”

Bloody whinger. Like you have it so hard, being the Chosen One. Poor Harry Potter, has to have an orgasm with attractive people sometimes when he doesn’t want to. What a tragic life. 

Voldemort hummed. 

“Tell me that it will not happen again.”

Harry swallowed. 

“It won’t happen again.”

Not at home, anyways. 

Voldemort bent and ran a hand through Harry’s hair, petting him. It felt nice.

“Good boy.”

Harry clenched his teeth, hunching his shoulders, waiting for Uncle Vernon to hit him with the pan Harry had cooked bacon in, splattering the sizzling grease all over his arm. 

“Now, go to your room and sleep,” Voldemort directed, stepping back. “And I would appreciate it if you remember this evening’s sequence of events when you awaken.”

Harry frowned, but nodded and then went to his room obediently.

 

 

~*~

 

 

As expected, Potter burst into his chamber just as he was rising from his bed the next day. 

“You fucking bastard,” the boy growled, stomping closer. “You did it again— stop doing that!”

Voldemort sighed, hoping to ignore the interruption and crossed the room to use the lavatory. Potter stormed in front of him and slammed the door closed, blocking him. 

“Answer me!” the child shouted, and Voldemort looked down at him in contempt. 

“Cease blaming me for what you want, Potter.”

“What I— what I want?” The boy was struggling to articulate the truth. “You’re the one that keeps making me!”

“You are a submissive, Harry Potter,” Voldemort reminded him. “That is not my doing.”

“Then— then you’re manipulating the situation! I can’t help it, and you’re taking advantage of me!”

Voldemort’s fury suddenly seized him. 

“I am giving you what you need, fool,” he hissed, shoving the boy’s shoulders against the wall. “I am demonstrably not taking advantage of you. In case you have forgotten, you offered your pretty mouth to me last night and I refused. That was not for my benefit, I assure you.”

Potter’s face flamed with colour, but he would not back down. 

“I only did that because you made me kneel,” the boy lied, still vibrating with anger. “You made me call you Master again!”

Voldemort hummed. 

“I did. As I said, I gave you what you wanted.”

“I don’t want you, you bastard!” Harry shouted, pushing his face forward so they were inches apart. 

Voldemort’s gaze idly dropped to the boy’s parted lips. He imagined taking them between his teeth, silencing him, tasting the boy at last and—

Potter reached up and grabbed hold of his shoulders. Before he could comprehend the action, the boy had gripped his face and crashed their mouths together. 

Shock hit him and he reared back, but Potter followed, holding him tighter and deepening the kiss. Voldemort’s hands were splayed wide, not touching the boy, unknowing what to do. 

He had not been kissed since his adolescence.

Not since he had become Lord Voldemort. 

Harry Potter was devouring him, uncaring that he was still motionless. Reeling. Somehow, his back hit a wall and Harry took the chance to trap him there, using his fingers to caress Voldemort’s chest and shoulders. 

Warmth spread through him, along with a paralysing confusion. He knew he should act, seize the opportunity, but he was overcome with the new sensations. 

Harry’s hands slid down his back, fisting the material at his hips and pulling him closer. He could feel the boy’s erection hot against his thigh and his own was pressed firmly into the boy’s abdomen. 

He could say nothing— do nothing, but try and catch up with what was happening. 

Harry Potter was kissing him. 

His awareness returned when the searing lips gradually slowed and then pulled back abruptly. Harry’s expression was wary.

“Oh shit,” he whispered, stepping back and releasing Voldemort completely. “I… I shouldn't have done that.”

The boy put a hand against his own mouth, as if hiding the evidence. 

“Oh fuck, what have I— I’m so sorry,” he rasped through his fingers. “Merlin, what have I done?”

Before Voldemort could decide how to respond, Potter had backed out of the room and fled from the house. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry was staring at his sandwich, willing himself to take another bite. He was beginning to feel spacey and weak, which was his usual cue to eat something. But he just couldn’t manage it today.

C’mon, a few little bites and then you can bin it. 

Grimacing, he lifted the bread to his lips, but a sharp knock on his office door startled him and he put the heavy weight down. 

“Come in,” he called.

Lucius Malfoy gave him a cursory smile and entered, without being invited to. Arrogant twat. Harry raised his eyebrows.

“Forgive me for interrupting your lunch,” the man said, glancing down at Harry’s plate. 

Harry tensed. People looking at his food always made him uncomfortable. He felt guilty, like he was getting caught because growing up, he had needed to steal food and consume it in secret. Eating now felt like breaking a rule. He struggled not to be ready to flee from Uncle Vernon every time he brought food to his lips. 

He cleared his throat. 

“Right. Yeah, you are. Can I help you with something?”

Malfoy nodded and drew his wand to add further privacy wards to the room. 

“You know,” Harry chided the man with irritation, “it’s customary to ask the Head Auror before casting spells in his office.”

Malfoy had finished and pocketed his wand. 

“Your recent prolonged absence from work had me concerned,” the man said, completely ignoring Harry’s reprimand. 

Merlin, not more of this. 

“It wasn’t anything to do with him, he’s fine,” Harry reassured the man. “I had dragon pox.”

Malfoy gripped the head of his weird snake cane. 

“My father died of dragon pox, Potter.” The man’s face had become hard and intense. “You exhibit none of the expected symptoms. No greenish hue nor deep pockmarks from the lesions.”

Oh fuck, yeah, that’s right. I forgot. 

Harry leaned back and tried to seem relaxed. 

“I’m younger than he was. I just fought it well, I guess.”

Malfoy narrowed his eyes further. 

“Or, you never had it.”

Harry crossed his arms over his chest. 

“Malfoy, I—”

“Have you discovered his last Horcrux yet?”

Harry set his jaw, irritated by Malfoy’s persistence. 

“Look,” Harry said, setting his hands down on his desk decisively. “We’re not doing this. You and I are not partners or workmates or friends. I’m handling it. That should be enough.”

The older man’s lip curled in derision. 

“I don’t believe you’re capable of handling it.” 

Pushy fucker. I should ask Voldemort what he’s keeping secret for the git. That way I have something to hold over him in case he tries to interfere. 

“I don’t care what you think, Malfoy,” Harry said, standing so they could be on a more equal footing. “I am the Head Auror. This is none of your business.”

“My family is in danger,” Malfoy said with surprising venom. “It is my business.” 

Harry opened his mouth to interject, but before he could, the other man pressed on, taking a step closer. 

“I am relying on you to do what must be done, and what I am seeing instead is you growing haggard and suffering suspicious time at home under his terminal influence. You cannot handle the Dark Lord on your own, Potter.”

“Funny, that’s kind of what I’ve been doing since I was eleven.”

Malfoy sneered, but Harry held up a hand to forestall him. 

“This is my priority, I assure you.” Harry spoke calmly and tried to keep the annoyance off of his face. “I'm going to figure out what his last anchor is and then I will do what needs to be done.”

The uneasy reluctance at that thought now, was disconcerting.

“He needs to be at the Ministry,” Malfoy insisted firmly. 

Harry sighed. 

“Maybe. But I don’t think they’ll be able to work out his Horcrux.”

“So you do that, while they keep him secure. Why does he have to be at your home?”

Harry looked away, no excuses coming to him in time. 

“I’m not finished with him yet,” he confessed in a small voice. 

He has to pay for what he's done. Just like me. It’s personal. Why should the Ministry get to punish him when it was me he hurt? 

He looked up and Malfoy was scrutinising him closely. 

“While I understand the appeal of taking vengeance with your own wand,” the older man said with surprising gentleness, “he has been with you too long. He has already begun to manipulate you, I’m sure of it. It will not be long until he has convinced you to free him, or worse.”

“Worse?” Harry asked doubtfully. “What could be worse than freeing him?”

Malfoy shot him a mocking smile. 

“You are the great Boy Who Lived. If the Dark Lord could gain you as a follower, the scale of his destruction would decimate our world.”

Harry bristled at that. 

“I’m not his follower.”

I’m his submissive. 

Fuck. 

No. 

“Not yet,” Malfoy warned. “But it will not be long.”

Harry pulled out his wand and cancelled the wards on his office. 

“Thank you for your concern,” he said, infusing that word with disdain. He walked to the door and gestured to it. “But that’ll be all.”

Malfoy didn’t move. 

“I won’t wait forever,” the man threatened lowly, “nor will I put my faith in your resiliency. If you refuse to take action soon, I will intervene, even if it costs me my magic.”

Harry doubted that very much. The git was a coward, always had been. 

“You would lose your magic for this?” he asked skeptically. 

“For my family’s safety?” Malfoy replied with a confused expression. “In an instant.”

Harry scoffed. 

“Bit of an about-face from what you did to your son in school, isn’t it?”

Malfoy’s glare made his eyes almost slits. He stepped right up into Harry’s face. 

“Get your priorities straight, Potter,” he whispered roughly. “Fix this, or I will take you down with him.”

And without waiting for a reply, he strode from the office, his blonde hair fanning out behind him. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

He needed a drink. 

Merlin, this day couldn’t get any worse. But instead of the comfort of Ogden’s Old, he’d already agreed to go to Ron and Hermione’s place to meet Hugo. 

He liked kids, of course he did. Who didn’t? Well, other than Voldemort, the murdering bastard. But just because he liked them, didn’t mean he was looking forward to an evening of sore cheek muscles from smiling, or hearing all about Hermione’s blocked ducts and trouble getting a latch, like last time. 

“Uncle Harry!” Rose said excitedly when the door was opened, and she rushed forwards and hugged his legs. 

She was clingy the whole night, which made sense, considering all the attention that was directed at the new baby. Harry made sure to cuddle her, listening to all the books she had memorised and sitting next to her at dinner. 

When it was her bedtime, Harry got to read her two stories and then Ron took over, putting her down for sleep. 

Hermione smiled at him as Hugo nursed quietly. 

“You’re so good with kids,” she whispered, and Harry tried not to flinch. 

Everyone said that and it always made him uneasy. Sure, he could fake it well enough. He just did everything the opposite of what he’d gotten as a kid. He tried to listen and play with them, make them feel seen. He supposed kids were fine, but that didn’t mean he wanted his own. 

Fuck no.

Not with his penchant for getting people killed. Or what about if some nutter had a vendetta against Harry and decided to kill his kid? Or if Harry died while on duty as an Auror and left his child parentless— and then that poor kid was shipped off to the Dursleys as his only living relatives?

No way.

It was safer if he remained alone. If he never got close to anyone, then no one would be in danger. 

“Want me to head?” Harry asked, watching Hermione’s relaxed posture. 

Giving birth must be exhausting, what with all the feedings and nappy changes and other rubbish that came with babies. He ought to let them rest while the kids were. 

And I’ve gotta get home to my Dark Lord. 

“Of course not,” Hermione answered him, and he looked up, hoping he’d kept the grimace off his face. “We haven’t had a chance to talk for ages. You still haven’t told us how you caught dragon pox. I don’t know if you’re aware, but we tried to come by every day.”

“I know,” Harry replied, trying to navigate this mess. “I could hear you, but I was… pretty out of it.”

Hermione nodded. 

“Yeah, I’ve read all about dragon pox.” She smiled wryly. “Ron thought he’d caught it last year, the idiot. Would you believe it was jam?”

Harry laughed, and then quieted at Hermione’s stern look. 

“Yes,” she whispered. “Jam. The idiot.” Hermione’s gaze swept his body. “You look well. No lasting scars? Did you breathe smoke and everything?”

Harry regretted, again, letting Voldemort convince him of that lie. 

“Uh huh. But it really wasn’t that interesting. How's Hugo doing?”

Hermione looked down at the feeding baby, a small, tired smile on her face. 

“He’s wonderful. It’s only been a few days, but he’s already sleeping for four hours at a time. And Ron is taking great care of me.”

“Like I have a choice,” Ron said, suddenly leaning down to kiss Hermione’s hair and then coming around the sofa to sit next to Harry. “You’d have told all my brothers about that jam thing— which, in my defence, looked exactly like the marks from dragon pox and they were itchy!”

“Of course they were itchy, Ron, it was sticky jam drying on your skin!” Hermione said quietly, shooting Ron a fond grin, which he returned. 

It made Harry’s chest tighten. They loved each other. Like, really loved each other, til death do us part, and all that. 

Harry had never known that kind of love. 

“Harry was just saying that his symptoms of actual dragon pox weren’t that bad.”

Ron gave him a relieved smile. 

“That’s lucky, mate. When I had it, I was—”

“You’re such a berk,” Hermione laughed quietly, her leg coming out to lightly kick at Ron. 

Harry smiled, his cheeks beginning to ache. 

“So what’s it like now with two kids?” he asked, hoping to change the subject, but Ron made a groaning sound and Harry stopped talking. 

“No. No kid talk. We need to hear about life on the outside. How’s work going? How’s your dating life?”

Here we go. 

It would be so nice to actually have a reply to that question that wouldn’t force him to endure, Aww, you’ll find someone, or you’re still young, or how is the Harry Potter still single?

“Work’s fine. I’ve only just come back.”

“And your love life? Anyone new?”

Harry laughed awkwardly, looking away. 

“Leave him alone, Ron,” Hermione chastised in a low voice. “Harry, you’re looking a little thin. Is everything okay?”

“Geez, guys, I just got over dragon pox! How was I supposed to marry a bird and get fit in two days?”

Ron snorted. 

“I’d patent that potion.” Hermione shot him a glare and Ron quickly amended, “The second one! Not the first. You’re the best.”

Harry ratcheted up his smile, hoping that he could duck out soon.

Chapter Text

He’d waited until it was almost two in the morning before he had braved going home. 

Not because he was a coward— well, not only, at least. He’d waited because he’d been at the pub. 

And so had Andrew. 

And now I’m sore. 

He’d met Andrew in London and the other man had been open to getting drunk and fooling around, so that’s what they’d done. 

Until Andrew had told him that he only topped. 

Only. 

And it was late. And Harry was horny. He needed to get off and he wasn’t about to risk going home to Voldemort still all tingly and wanton.

And it wouldn’t have been his first time bottoming. When he was younger, once, a bigger Muggle bloke had insisted and since Harry had always wondered, he’d let him. And it had been good. 

Brilliant. 

Which was why he’d never done it again. 

He was a top, exclusively. Harry Potter couldn’t afford to risk someone humiliating him like that. He had to be strong, always. And bottoms were weak. 

But Andrew had only topped, so that was that. It had been too late to put the work into finding someone else, and it would just be one more time and then he’d be done with it. 

The problem had been, being the bottom meant he’d had his face smushed into the pillow. Andrew had been mostly quiet, which had left Harry’s imagination free to take over. 

While he had been getting pounded, his twisted mind had felt Voldemort’s big, spidery hands on his hips. His imposing body leaning over him, breathing on his neck. The experience had been shattering. 

And now it was all he wanted. 

Andrew hadn’t taken the edge off; he had reawakened his desire to be buggered. 

Which left him here, now. At two in the morning, scared to face the man he actually fancied. After he’d bleeding snogged him and then run off. 

Nothing for it. 

Harry turned the handle on his front door and crept into the house. The lights were out, which was a good sign. Merlin, it felt like he was sneaking around on a roommate or something. When had it come to this? Lord Voldemort was supposed to be his prisoner. 

Maybe Malfoy is right to be worried. 

Making his way up the stairs, he was relieved to hear that the house was silent. No Dark Lords creaking the floorboards or sharpening knives. 

At his bedroom door at last, he pushed it open, and then fell back against the wall. 

Lord Voldemort was sitting on his bed, resting leisurely against the headboard. 

“What are you doing?” Harry asked, meaning to sound angry, but instead his voice was strained. 

Voldemort tilted his head, almost as if the question confused him. He set aside the book he’d been reading and then gave Harry his full attention. 

“You left rather hastily this morning,” the Dark Lord said, and wasn’t that the understatement of the year?

“Get out of my bed.”

Voldemort raised an eyebrow. 

“After your amorous attack, I would have assumed that you would welcome my presence here.”

Harry pulled in a breath. So we’re jumping right into that, then. Wonderful. 

He studied the man in his bed and the longer he did, the warmer he became. Lord Voldemort looked good there. It wasn’t as jarring as he’d thought it would be. 

Not that he’d thought about it. 

Only perhaps every couple of minutes. 

And then he began to consider why Lord Voldemort was waiting up for him. In his bed. 

Merlin, is he in here because he wants to continue where we’d left off? Holy shit, is this actually going to happen? Fuck, I really shouldn’t have drank so much…

“You should be aware,” Voldemort said, drawing him back, and Harry’s gaze returned to scour that long, reposed body, “that my lack of reciprocation this morning was not for lack of interest. I must admit that you caught me off guard.”

Oh, I do not need to hear that right now, sodding hell. Fuck, does he feel this insane pull too? 

“Your spontaneous action earlier alerted me that we were perhaps ready to discuss our next moves.”

Holy shit. 

Was the man seriously going to make them talk about it first? Jesus, why couldn’t they just get into it without the discussion? 

Harry stared at the Dark Lord, anticipation tingling his skin. 

“I believe,” Voldemort said, as Harry’s heartbeat thundered in his ears, “that you will now be more amenable to discussing my previous offer of myself in exchange for assistance from you.”

Harry blinked. 

The fuck?

Oh god. 

He doesn’t actually want this. He’s using his body as a bargaining tool. 

Revulsion curdled through Harry. He knew how that felt. To have sex with someone when you didn’t really want to.

What a fucking idiot. 

Of course. Lord Voldemort was always just after serving himself. He had an agenda, which should have been obvious, and any hints of mutual attraction Harry had been picking up on, were clearly feigned. 

Harry had been used. 

Voldemort had been pretending to be attracted to him so he could lure him closer and then be in a position to barter for favours. 

What a fucking fool I am. 

“Are you even listening, Potter?” Harry heard Voldemort ask with irritation. 

He glanced up and caught the Dark Lord looking annoyed. 

It was never real.

I thought he understood me. I thought he could…

Enough. 

“Potter.”

“Yeah, I hear you. Stop badgering me.”

He took a deep breath. At least his erection had disappeared. All the sexual tension had blown away and he was left with a depressing resignation. 

What had he expected? This wasn’t for him. These feelings were not ones he deserved. 

“What do you say?” Voldemort asked again, and Harry looked up at him, feeling dead. 

Hollow. 

“No thanks,” Harry replied, suddenly desperately tired. 

He pushed off from the wall and began to walk to his bed. Voldemort didn’t want him, not really, and so being near him wouldn’t hurt anymore. He was just another person who wanted to use him. 

“I do not understand,” Voldemort said, watching Harry suspiciously as he came closer. “Your actions this morning—”

“I snogged you,” Harry interrupted, as he reached the bed. He looked down at the other man. “That was my mistake. I won’t make it again.”

Voldemort tilted his head, frowning. 

“You desire me,” Voldemort ventured slowly, as if trying to sort out what he knew to figure out what had gone wrong.

Harry shrugged. 

“So what?” He turned his back to Voldemort and sat down wearily. “I thought it was mutual. I thought that you…” 

wanted to be my Master. 

Fuck, that hurt to think. But it was better this way anyways. He couldn’t risk something like that. 

“You know,” Harry went on, realising how skilfully he’d been played, “you should be proud. I haven’t felt drawn to someone like this… well, this will go straight to you head, but I never have. I thought… That doesn’t matter. You got me to want you and now there’s a price. It was all contrived. And I fell for it.” 

Harry laughed miserably. 

“So. Well done.”

There was silence as Harry laid down, his back turned to the Dark Lord who was still in his bed. But it didn’t matter. Harry wasn’t a monster. He wouldn’t touch the man again.

“That was not my intention.”

“It doesn’t matter. Please, just get out of my bed so I can sleep.”

There was no movement behind him.

“I do not have much else to offer currently,” Voldemort whispered. 

He still sounded confused. Harry squeezed his eyes shut. 

“I get it. It was a good move.” Harry swallowed thickly around the pain jamming his oesophagus. “Look, I know you want something from me, but can we talk in the morning? I just really need to sleep.”

He held his breath, waiting, and eventually the Dark Lord shifted and Harry felt his weight leave the bed. He wasn’t sure if he was relieved or devastated. 

The man left without a word, but really, what more needed to be said? Harry had been a naïve idiot to think that the Dark Lord Voldemort could understand him. Or want him. It had been a ruse, and it would have to serve as a reminder about why he never did this. 

He was Harry Potter. If someone was kind or open to him, then it was an act to manipulate him. He was just a leftover weapon from the war that should never have made it through alive. 

This wasn’t for him. And it was time he fully accepted that. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort walked slowly back to his chamber. 

Something had gone wrong, but he could not fathom what it had been. Potter had admitted he was attracted to him. Voldemort had seen the evidence. And yet the boy had denied him. 

Was it because of their past? 

He closed his bedroom door and leaned against it, thinking. 

That must be it. 

Their mutual animosity barred the boy from engaging sexually with him. Desire alone was not enough for Potter. 

Yet it would be no small task to erase memories of decades of violence between them. Potter would not be tricked into thinking that Voldemort had changed, which was comforting, because he had no intention of playing that part. 

This task was becoming more challenging. He had assumed that the boy would welcome this offer. And yet he had rejected it forcefully. 

He still fears me. 

Potter did not trust him yet. Voldemort had been premature with his suggestion of a trade between them and now he would have to rebuild what had been broken tonight. 

The boy wanted him. That was not the issue. 

Voldemort needed his magic returned to him. For that, he required Potter. And for Potter he must be patient. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry had nowhere to go. 

He wanted space to get control of his feelings again, space to lick his wounds and chastise himself, but his home was no longer ideal for that. 

Voldemort was always there, lurking. They didn’t talk as often anymore. The man seemed less certain around him, almost like he was waiting for Harry to come to him. 

No point to that anymore. 

“Another?” the bartender asked, and Harry nodded without making eye contact. 

Why not? Work was quiet and it wasn’t like he had anyone to rush home to. 

Just Lord Voldemort. 

Harry was stuck. He knew he should be scrambling to discover the man’s last Horcrux, but something always came up before he could begin. 

He didn’t want to. 

Yet that wasn’t enough to give the man a pass considering all he’d done. Sure, he had no magic, but the Dark Lord knew why now, and he probably already had dozens of ways to get it back. Or plenty of people that had not been active Death Eaters, who would suffice to redo the ritual with. 

Then the Dark Lord would recommence his destruction and it would all be on Harry. Again. 

He was the Saviour. He must put the world first and do what needed to be done. Whether or not he wanted to. Voldemort—

“Is this seat taken?” 

Harry looked up to see a tall, bald man gesturing to the chair beside him. 

Fuck, he looks kinda like a non-creepy Voldemort.

Harry shook his head and looked away. Jesus, you’re pathetic. 

“It’s all yours,” Harry replied.

He tried to get back to what he’d been thinking about, but the man leaned in close and diverted his attention. 

“You’re Harry Potter.”

Harry looked up quickly. He was in a Muggle pub; he hadn’t expected to be recognised. 

The man smiled genially. 

“Relax, I’m not going to cause a scene. Although, I am a really big fan.”

Harry smiled awkwardly in return. Fuck my life, I should've just gone home. 

“Hey, can I ask you something?” the man inquired, placing his hand boldly on Harry’s arm. 

Harry raised his eyebrow, but nodded so as not to be impolite. 

“Are you circumcised?”

Harry almost choked— the fuck?

The man laughed. 

“Sorry if that’s too personal, I’ve just always wondered. I love reading about you in the gossip rags, and they certainly go into detail, but they’ve never explicitly said what you’ve got there.”

The man actually leaned back and stared pointedly at Harry’s crotch. It was blatant enough that Harry felt embarrassed and wanted to cover himself. 

“That’s really not—”

“It’s just, I know you were raised by Muggles and I’ve read all about what they do to young boys in their culture. It’s shocking, isn’t it? Lopping off a chunk of a baby’s cock without their consent?”

Harry had no idea how to respond. When did it become appropriate to start a conversation like this? 

The man was staring at him, so Harry would have to respond. He cleared his throat. 

“Look, I’m just here for a drink.”

The man nodded and called for the bartender with his order. Harry almost groaned. Now he was stuck.

“Anyways,” the man said, focused on Harry again, “back to my original question. Did those Muggles chop you too?” 

Harry opened his mouth, but had no words. The man squeezed his arm jocularly and laughed again. 

“Your face, mate!” The man pressed his forehead into Harry’s shoulder while he laughed. “Oh man, I can’t believe you’re here.” He sat up and smiled at Harry. “This is right by my place. Wanna come back with me?”

Jesus, did the bloke think he was off to a good start, here? What a sodding egotistical prick. 

Harry scrambled for a way to say no.

“Maybe you can relieve me of my burning curiosity,” the fucker purred. “I’ll relieve you, too.”

He had the gall to wink and Harry almost slapped him. 

That’s enough. Get the fuck out of here. 

He was just about to stand, when the man grabbed him by the back of his head and pulled him closer. 

“We totally should,” he whispered, his breath smelling rank with alcohol. “Wanna know why? People always say I look kinda like He Who Must Not Be Named.”

Harry froze, staring into the man’s face at close range. 

Fuck. 

He totally does. 

Nowhere near as attractive or compelling, and the man’s verbal ineptitudes were a complete turn off, but— fuck. If he could get the idiot to shut the fuck up for five minutes—

“I could be your Dark Lord of Cock tonight, Mr Potter!” the man shrieked quietly, and then put his head down on the bar, giggling. 

Fucking bollocks. 

No. 

This was a very bad idea. The man touching him was repulsive and this would only confuse his forbidden desire for the Dark Lord. 

…Though, he could always Obliviate the man afterwards. 

Fuck. 

If he couldn’t have what he wanted… 

“Alright,” Harry blurted out, and the man stopped laughing at once.

He looked up. 

“Really?” His shock was almost comical. “You’re serious?”

Harry nodded and then stood. 

“Let’s go.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry turned off the lights in the man’s bedroom. 

The stranger was quiet now, almost like he couldn’t quite believe that Harry Potter was actually in his flat. He kept staring at him more openly than was socially acceptable, but Harry didn’t care. 

He was rather excited.  

What a great idea. It was perfect. He could get the Dark Lord out of his system with some role play and then do what needed to be done to save the world. 

“You have to be rough with me,” Harry instructed him tonelessly, wanting to get this correct now that he’d committed. 

He’d already decided to wipe the man’s memory afterwards, so he could say whatever he wanted. 

“Okay,” the man agreed, still standing motionless by the door. 

“Don’t ask for permission, just make me do what you want me to.”

A small smile was ghosting over the man’s face. 

“You sure?”

Oh, fuck yes. 

He nodded.

“And he would top you, right?” the man asked.

That gave him pause.

Harry was always the top. It was comfortable. Familiar. 

He looked over at the other man and tried to imagine that the stranger was Lord Voldemort instead. Staring at him hungrily. 

Desiring him without an agenda. Promising to take care of him. 

Making him kneel.

“Yeah,” Harry breathed. 

The man smirked.

“Anything else?”

Harry began to pull off his shirt, eager to begin. 

“Be mean to me.”

The man laughed.

“Of course. Can you imagine him being nice?”

I’ve seen him nice. He gives me what I need. 

“Treat me like…” Harry began, as his mind cautioned him that this was too far— “like a submissive.”

The man frowned.

“How’s that?”

Ah well.

“Never mind. Just start.”

The man walked towards him, unbuttoning his shirt. Harry forced his mind to ignore the unnatural human nose, the graceless gait. He tried to see sinister red eyes. 

“Potter,” the man said in a low voice, but Harry corrected him without thinking. 

“Call me boy.”

The man smiled darkly, reaching him and grabbing Harry by the shoulders. 

“Kiss me, boy.”

Harry cringed, hating everything about that. 

“Don’t,” Harry told him. “Forget about the boy thing.”

The man nodded and Harry tried to calm. To get into the headspace that Voldemort always took him to. Suddenly, lips were plastered onto his and a tongue was thrusting into his mouth, wet and insistent. 

It was gross, but Harry took it. There was some pleasure to be had, enduring unpleasant things for his Master’s enjoyment. 

Master. Should I call him that?

No. 

That term was for Voldemort alone. He wouldn’t sully it. This person didn’t deserve it. 

The kiss ended and Harry let the man drag him to the bed. He was flung back, and he wanted to sigh disappointedly at how much he was being manhandled. That wasn’t Voldemort’s style. He would issue commands and Harry would obey. That was better. 

This was weak.

The man pulled off Harry’s trousers and pants and then gripped his semi-hard cock tightly. 

“I’m He Who Must Not Be Named.”

Harry bit his cheek to stop the amused snort from bursting out. Jesus, this man had no idea how Voldemort talked. 

“I’ve won the war and now I’m going to fuck you, Potter,” the man said in a deep voice, so unlike his. 

His arse was grabbed and Harry closed his eyes, trying to imagine that cool skin touching him instead.

“My Death Eaters are gonna have a go with you when I’m done,” the man said, and that was just ridiculous. 

Like the Dark Lord would share. 

But he doesn’t want you at all. He wouldn’t care that you’re shagging someone else. 

Fuck. That hurt. 

“Do you think he would make you come?” the man asked, breaking character as he whispered the question to Harry. 

He has before. 

Harry shook his head. He didn’t like coming for other people anyways. With those who knew his identity, sex for him wasn’t about getting off. It was usually just about repaying a debt. It was a paltry offering to alleviate some of his guilt. 

“Yeah, that’s true,” the man agreed. “I bet he’d— of fuck. I mean—” The man’s face grew serious as he donned his Voldemort guise again. “You won’t be coming tonight, Potter. After I fuck you, I’m gonna kill you. So you’d better make it good for me.”

This was immensely unauthentic. 

Far from sating his desire, it was actually making him miss the Dark Lord more. He was realising the little things he appreciated about the man now that he was being so inexpertly portrayed. 

Like how his eyes spoke so much. There was a depth to him that burned in his red gaze; a wild energy that was loosely contained in the man’s controlled body. 

And his voice. 

It was high and alluring. So damn arrogant, so commanding. It had authority, even when the man was a prisoner. And it always affected Harry.

“I’m not gonna prepare you, Potter,” the man said, pulling him away from his thoughts. 

Harry felt fingers poking at his entrance and was unhappy that the man was being serious. This would hurt, and it wasn’t even for him. For Voldemort, he would take it, but for this nobody, it was hard to submit. 

When he felt the cock press against him, he laid still, allowing the man to breach him. It burned like hell and Harry buried his face in the pillows, wishing he hadn’t undertaken this farce. 

“Oh yeah,” the man groaned, grabbing his hips and pulling Harry deeper. “Circe's tits, I’m fucking the Boy Who Lived!”

Shut up. 

Voldemort wouldn't say that. He would be demeaning him. Telling him how worthless he was. Saying the words that no one else dared to. 

“Say I’m a failure,” Harry demanded.

“You’re a bleeding failure,” the man repeated in his low, wrong voice. 

“He wouldn’t—” Harry gasped, gritting his teeth. Fuck, getting buggered hurt. “He doesn’t talk like that.”

“Sorry,” the man said, and then grabbed a handful of Harry’s hair, yanking his head back. 

Better. 

“Take my cock, Potter,” the man said, and Harry tried to go with it— it was Voldemort fucking him, taking him, hurting him—

“Merlin, I’m gonna come soon,” the man moaned, and Harry bit into his tongue in bitter frustration. 

It was fucking useless. 

No amount of focus or imagination was going to make Harry believe that this man was Lord Voldemort. Harry’d been an idiot to think that anyone else could play that part. 

He gave up and just let the man— whose name he hadn’t even bothered to ask— fuck him until he finished. He laid there, defeated, as the man caught his breath. 

“Wait, you didn’t come?” 

Harry sat up gingerly, hating how delicate he felt after he was buggered. It was a far more intimate act. One that required trust and a relaxed body, and Harry struggled with both of those things. 

“Let me—”

Harry stood quickly to avoid the hands reaching for him. 

“I’m fine,” he assured the man. “Really.” 

He tried to imbue his tone with firm resolve, but the man obviously didn’t hear it. He laughed. 

“Oh come on, I have the Chosen One here and I’m not going to take care of him?”

The man stood and strode forward, his hands outstretched towards Harry’s flaccid cock.

For a moment, he almost just surrendered. 

It wouldn’t hurt him any further to let the man have a more satisfying experience. It was the least he could do considering he was going to Obliviate him anyways. 

But then he heard Voldemort’s forceful voice. 

You allowed yourself to be used. You gave to another what belongs to me. This will not happen again.

When the man reaching for him made contact with Harry’s genitals, Harry's magic lashed out. 

That’s not yours.

He watched the grasping fingers flinch and saw that the digits were now covered in burns. 

“What the hell?” the man shrieked, looking at Harry with open shock. 

He wanted to apologise, to beg forgiveness, but his back wouldn’t bend. He stared at the man levelly.

“Step the fuck away from me.”

Harry’s voice was emotionless. He didn’t recognise it.

The man stumbled back a few paces, his expression comically astounded. 

“Fuck, mate, a no would have done the job.”

Harry continued to watch him, every part of himself suddenly feeling ice-cold and in control. 

Powerful. 

He pulled out his wand and watched the other man wince, not even going for his own in defence. 

“You are nothing like Voldemort,” Harry told him, unable to hold in the words. “He's never had a problem making me come.”

When the man’s face fell in horror, Harry hit him with a thorough Obliviate and then left.

Chapter Text

“I’ve reported the woman you killed as dead.” 

Voldemort looked up from his book and scrutinised the boy. He was such a bleeding heart. 

“Whatever for?”

Harry glared at him. 

“Because she had a family. A mother, a nephew. They deserve to know.”

“And just how did you explain your knowledge of her condition?”

The boy looked away. 

“People believe me. I just told them that I found some of her remains and did the charms to identify her. No one ever questions me.”

Voldemort’s excitement stirred. Potter had such power and he did not even desire it. The boy could do anything at the Ministry and receive unconditional support. 

So shall I soon be able to. Potter will prove very useful. 

“If only they knew what you have done, Harry Potter,” Voldemort drawled and caught the way the boy’s shoulders dropped. 

These words relaxed him. The boy was an enthralling creature. 

“You are responsible for her death and that of her sister,” he continued, drinking in every involuntary twitch of the boy’s muscles. 

He watched those eyes close, Potter's breathing deepening.

Ah, so this was what the little hero was after. 

“You killed everyone that I struck down getting to you,” Voldemort ventured further, intrigued to test how much blame the boy would accept.

He stood unintentionally and walked towards the entrancing figure. 

“Friends. Family,” he added cruelly. “Innocents. People are counting on you to protect them and yet you bring nothing but death.”

Potter made a delicious pained sound, his eyes still squeezed shut. 

Voldemort could not resist. He reached out, lightly grasping the boy’s throat. Potter swallowed, and he was mesmerised watching that laryngeal prominence bob. He leaned down and inhaled the scent of his skin. 

“Are you still feeling guilty about that cunt of a woman, Harry?” he breathed into his ear. “Did your half-sincere confession to the Ministry conflict you more than if you had told the whole truth?”

Harry nodded heavily, a tear falling from his eye. 

Oh, he was perfect. 

“Would you like me to punish you for your part in her demise? Would that help?”

Harry’s throat made a most curious keening sound before it was strangled. The boy’s fists clenched. 

Voldemort stepped closer, crowding him against the wall. 

“Lord Voldemort asked you a question, Potter.”

The boy’s anxious eyes flew open and sought his. He looked lost and Voldemort felt himself hardening in response. Harry’s innocence, despite all he had been through, was sublime. 

And then, abruptly, the boy’s face changed. His eyes cleared and he shook his head. 

“No.”

Fury throbbed in his veins. 

“No?” he asked, his voice a deadly whisper. 

Potter took a staggering breath and placed a hand over Voldemort’s at his neck. 

“Please let me go.”

That was not something he was capable of doing. He had no intention of letting him go. Instead, he tightened his grip, bearing down upon the boy. 

“We can’t do this,” Potter rasped, struggling to break free. “You can’t touch me like this anymore. We have to go back to being enemies.”

Back to? So the boy no longer considered them that. Then why was he saying no? 

“Is that what you want?” he asked, knowing it was not. 

Yet he would not force him if the boy was unsure.

Harry closed his eyes, his expression pained. He stayed silent for long moments as Voldemort rapaciously studied his face. 

“It’s what I have to do,” he insisted, sounding like the words were his own unsuccessful mantra. 

“I do not wish to kill you, Harry,” Voldemort confessed, allowing some of his sincerity to colour his words. “We are not the same as we were. We cannot return to being enemies.”

The boy’s eyes flew wide, perhaps looking more tortured. He stared openly at Voldemort and then finally shook his head. 

“No. You… This isn’t what you want.” Voldemort narrowed his eyes. “And we shouldn’t complicate our roles anyways. I have to find your last Horcrux and you have to…” 

The boy glanced up at him, reluctantly curious. 

“Reclaim my magic,” Voldemort stated. 

Harry nodded. 

“Yeah. And I can’t let you do that.”

Let me? Oh, Harry. 

“I will get my magic back, Harry Potter. I am immortal. I have the time to be patient.”

He saw the boy’s face harden and the endearing challenge the boy thought he would bring to that certainty, made him smile. 

“As for your mission,” he continued lightly, “it is futile. Without my aid, you will never find it.”

Harry sighed.

“So it is a Horcrux,” the boy murmured in confirmation to himself. He looked up at Voldemort. “You know I’ll find it eventually.”

Voldemort smirked. 

“You will not.”

Harry scoffed. 

“So what, then? You want my assistance with your ritual and I want your Horcrux. We both won’t help each other, so are we at a stalemate?”

Voldemort released Potter and stepped back. 

“Hardly. I need a servant to give me their flesh. It need not be you.”

“There’s no one else left.”

“Again, I am immortal. Eventually you will die and I will convince others to aid me easily enough.” 

The thought of the boy dead was not a pleasant one. Potter had been his focus for so long that it would be unnatural without him. 

“You’ll be in Azkaban,” the boy declared with amusing certainty. “I’ll take you there eventually.”

“So then it will be a guard or another inmate. As long as I have someone to speak to, I will acquire another servant.”

“You never got me,” Potter had the audacity to proclaim. 

Voldemort simply stared at the boy with a raised eyebrow until he flushed. 

“That’s not what I meant. I’m saying I’m not your servant.”

A vivid memory of Potter on his knees contradicted this avowal.

“The terms servant and submissive are almost interchangeable, Harry,” Voldemort drawled, reaching out to touch the boy again, but his hand was slapped away. 

“I am not your submissive!” Potter suddenly shouted. “You don’t want me! You— you’re selling your body to me as a way to get me to do shit for you! That’s sick. I don’t want that. I don’t need you to pretend to fancy me to earn my favour or my help or whatever it is you’re after.”

Potter pushed off from the wall and stared at him with defiance. 

“So yeah this.” The boy gestured between them with his fingers. “This is not happening anymore.”

And before Voldemort could offer a rebuttal, Potter had stormed from the drawing room. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry wasn’t mourning, exactly. 

It wasn’t like that. Yeah, fine, he felt bereft and disappointed, but it wasn’t like whatever they had been doing was feasible. 

He was the Dark Lord Voldemort. 

Harry had to kill him eventually. That was his purpose. Not the man himself. 

So yeah. He was sad, but he just needed a distraction. Or a reminder that that kind of connection wasn’t for him anyways. He had committed his life to serving the wizarding world and that was what he would concentrate on from now on. 

He plunked his teacup down onto his desk decisively and stood. 

No more brooding. Time to move on. 

He strode from his office and went to the Active Cases board in the main room. 

This looks much different now than it did when I first started ten years ago. 

Now, it was mostly thefts, some assaults. Minor things. 

“Mr Potter, I was wondering if you could help me with something?”

That’s what I’m here for.

“What can I do for you?” Harry asked his colleague, and he meant it. 

This was his purpose. 

“I just had a case come in about a woman Polyjuicing herself into her ex-husband’s new wife.”

Greta, the other Auror, stopped to smirk at him. Harry laughed. 

“I’m assuming she was found out?”

“Yup, the Polyjuice wore off after an hour as it’s intended— while they were still going at it.”

Harry raised his eyebrows and nodded. 

“That’s impressive stamina.”

Greta shot him a look. 

“If the rumours are true, Mr Potter, then you have nothing to worry about.”

Harry felt a swoop of shame in his stomach. Your subordinates think you’re a whore. Everyone knows you'll fuck anything that moves. Disgusting, desperate slag. 

“Right,” Harry said awkwardly. “Well, what can I help you with?” 

Greta began to detail the complexities of the crime, asking about precedence with calling it rape, and Harry was listening, he really was. But the mention of rape and swapping bodies and sex got him thinking. 

Polyjuice.

The man a few days ago had been so unsatisfying. But maybe if he could hire an actual sex worker who probably got asked this kind of thing all the time— then he could fuck the actual Dark Lord.

Well. Not the actual Dark Lord, but as close to him as he could get without taking advantage of the man. 

His trousers got tight the longer he thought about it. He had some Polyjuice in his potions stash at home. This would be easy. 

One last time, with the man’s real body, and he would get it out of his system. 

“What do you think, Mr Potter?” Greta asked, and Harry startled, supremely thankful for his loose robes. 

Focus now. Do your job and then tomorrow, you can play. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

The negotiations had finished. Harry was using Polyjuice too, because sex workers did not allow Obliviation afterwards. 

And I don’t want to burn any bridges in case I need to come back again. 

He looked like a random middle-aged Muggle and he had requested a male companion for the evening that way the poor person wouldn’t have to shift their genitals. 

When he’d explained what he wanted, the man hadn’t even flinched. He hadn’t asked how Harry had acquired the necessary DNA to successfully turn into Lord Voldemort either. 

Sex workers in the magical world must see some weird shit. If this didn’t shock them, what would? 

“Please follow me, Mr Daniels,” the man said, and then led him down a corridor in the large manor house they were in. 

He stopped outside of one of the doors and opened it for Harry. 

“You can wait inside. I’ll take the potion and then enter when you’re ready.”

Harry nodded, too excited to even speak. He walked into the room, shut the door, and then leaned against it, his heart pounding in anticipation. 

Fuck. 

He was about to see the Dark Lord naked. He could touch him and snog him and there wouldn’t be any prices. No obligations. No violent history between them. 

It would just be pleasure. 

Oh Merlin, yes, this is exactly what I need. 

Harry thought about stripping off, but he wanted to let the Dark Lord do it. Instead, he sat down on the bed and stared impatiently at the door, willing it to open. 

Holy shit. Lord Voldemort is about to walk into this room, wanting to fuck me. He’s going to—

There was a knock and then that fucking voice asked, “May I come in?”

Harry couldn’t speak, so he rushed to the door and pulled it open. 

Lord Voldemort was standing there, staring him down with those burning eyes. Adrenaline and overwhelming lust spiked through his body. 

“Good evening,” the man said, and walked past him into the room. 

Harry shut the door and then turned to see Lord Voldemort waiting by the bed. 

Jesus fuck. 

Those long fingers began to pull off the man’s robes and a moan escaped Harry’s lips. 

Oh gods, he’s naked under there, he’s— those are his nipples! Holy shit, he’s gorgeous. Scrawny and pale, but perfect, and that’s—

His cock was beautiful, just as he remembered. It was already erect and jutting forward obscenely; a delicious pink colour, and Harry moved on impulse, falling onto his knees and shuffling forwards. 

I’ve got to get it into my mouth, fuck, I’ve got to—

“Get on the bed,” that voice demanded and Harry looked up. 

Oh, bollocks. 

He hadn’t requested cock sucking and sex workers were notorious for keeping things strictly within the discussed parameters.

He swallowed his disappointment and the excess saliva that had accumulated, then did as he was told. 

That’s okay. The sex is going to be amazing. 

Harry sat himself on the bed and Lord Voldemort followed, covering him with his long body.

Fuck yes, this was better, this was incredible.

Voldemort licked along his throat and Harry moved his head to capture those lips, but the flat face dodged it and Harry almost swore. 

Fuck! He’d not even thought to add snogging to their negotiations. 

The man above him reached down and grabbed Harry’s straining cock, completely distracting him.

“Would you like to fuck me,” that high, cold voice asked, and Harry felt himself twitch in the man’s grip at that unthinkable question. “Or, would you prefer for me to take you?”

Harry had no idea. He hadn’t counted on having to choose. Yes, he’d selected both options in the questionnaire, but he had hoped it would just be done to him. 

He buried his face in that long, cool neck, his mind beginning to fixate on the discrepancies. 

Voldemort wouldn’t ask, he wouldn’t be so gentle—

“Just— fuck me, I guess.”

Voldemort began to undress him and Harry tried not to look into the man’s face. The crimson eyes were disconcertingly passive. Alert, but not engaged. 

The man began to prepare him and Harry didn’t know if that would be authentic or not. 

He’d never gotten to have sex with the real Lord Voldemort. 

A sudden unease sliced through him. He was going to do this for the first time, the only time, with a fake. He was touching the man intimately, yet it wasn’t really him. 

Panic began to rattle his nerves. He was going to allow himself to be penetrated again for a man that hadn’t earned his trust. A stranger wearing the face of someone he’d come to care for. 

Care for?

A hard cock pressed against his entrance and Harry tensed, instantly changing his mind. 

“Wait!” he shouted, pushing back against that towering body, which immediately receded.

Harry rolled off the bed, panting, but infinitely relieved that he hadn’t gone through with this. 

“I’m sorry to break character,” that familiar voice said gently, “but would you like to use your safe word?”

Harry nodded, his eyes clenched shut. 

“Yeah,” he rasped. “Quidditch. I’m done.”

When he opened his eyes, the man’s expression was understanding. Harry looked away, refusing the take in any more of that body unconsensually. 

“Can I offer you anything else, or would you just like to end this session?”

“Sorry, just end it, I think. Thank you.”

The man quietly exited the room and Harry waited for the count of five and then collapsed back onto the bed. 

Merlin. 

What had he been thinking? This was ludicrous. He didn’t just want the man for his body. The appeal wasn’t about a collection of compelling parts. 

It was Voldemort himself. 

The way he made Harry feel. The blissful nothingness he allowed Harry to sink into. The way he challenged him, encouraged him. The danger he presented.

That couldn’t be replicated or acted out. 

He wanted Lord Voldemort. 

And if he couldn’t have him, then that would just have to be something else to numb with overwork. 

He sat up slowly, defeated, and began to dress. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

It was late when Harry finally arrived home. 

He had sought out a gay pub after leaving the brothel, wanting a drama-free handjob before bed, but strangely he had turned down all three of the men that had offered. 

Maybe I should become celibate. Give myself a chance to fast from the toxin that is Lord Voldemort. 

Harry snorted. 

Sweat him out. 

He laid his head on the back of the sofa in front of the crackling fire in the drawing room. The lights were off, the house was silent. He could just sit with himself and—

“A bottle of Polyjuice is missing,” Lord Voldemort abruptly said from directly beside him.

Harry jolted, springing up off the furniture in terror and backing away. 

Oh, fuck. 

He stared at the man, his pulse thundering in his skull. Voldemort looked even more menacing in the dark, with the flickering orange light from the fire casting sinister shadows on his face. 

“Combined with your trespass into my chamber this morning while I was feigning sleep,” Voldemort continued, and Harry could have cursed himself for assuming his earlier entry had been subtle, “I have one very curious conclusion, Harry Potter.”

The Dark Lord was studying him, his gaze sweeping Harry’s body.

“Do you know what it is?”

Harry shook his head. 

Let it be way off. Let him think I sold it, or used it to wank, or—

“You stole my body again today.”

Harry held his breath. 

Yup. But what did I do with it?

“Was it Auror business once more?” Voldemort inquired, taking a step towards him. 

Harry tried to keep his face neutral, but images of his evening, of Lord Voldemort stripping off before him, of that gorgeous cock jutting out enticingly—

“Or something else?” Voldemort went on, still coming closer, and Harry bit his cheek. “Something that would account for your heated blush and late return home?”

Harry swallowed around the tightness in his throat. 

“It was work,” he replied, trying to sound casual. “I’m sorry, I should have asked—”

“Lies.”

Harry’s fucked up body responded to that by trembling with arousal. 

Sweet Merlin, he will kill me if he finds out what I’ve done. 

“I wonder,” Voldemort continued, reaching him at last, “if it was you who donned my skin.” 

The Dark Lord’s fingers moved to Harry’s mouth and gently pressed against his lips, which opened immediately to let him in.

“Or, did you dare to give it to another? Ah,” Voldemort sighed, and Harry watched that gaze burn with smouldering fury. “Your body betrays you, Harry Potter.”

He wanted to deny it, but the fingers clogging his mouth did not recede. They went deeper. 

“You let someone else take my form.” The danger in those words made him want to flee, but also to drop to his knees. “Why. What—”

Understanding widened the man’s blazing eyes. His long digits plunged into the back of Harry’s throat, making him gag.

“Harry Potter,” he whispered, and it was like a chiding exhale while Harry struggled. “You hypocritical boy.”

How the fuck was the man reading so much from him? Harry was an Auror. He was trained to withstand questions without cracking, and yet the sodding Dark Lord was unravelling him effortlessly.

Voldemort gradually pulled his fingers out and wiped them slowly, messily, on Harry’s face. 

“You gave to another my body so that you could indulge without consequences. How foolish of you to believe that Lord Voldemort would not find out.”

The man’s anger had reached a pinnacle. Harry knew he should be afraid, and he was, but he was also caught, compelled by the man’s power even without his magic. 

“Was it satisfying?” the Dark Lord whispered perilously, no longer touching Harry. “Did your betrayal bring you pleasure?”

“No,” Harry assured him desperately.

“Of course not, boy. Counterfeit bodies will not slake your lust like the original would. That was your mistake.” 

Voldemort backed up a few paces and then leaned against the wall, studying him. 

“You gave yourself to the wrong person, Harry Potter.” 

I know.

But this wasn’t fair. It wasn’t Harry’s fault that they'd stopped. It was Voldemort’s. He was the one who was just pretending. 

“This is on you,” Harry retorted, pointing at the man.“You’re the one who wanted to make this into a transaction.”

Voldemort’s eyes flashed as he shook his head, pushing off from the wall. 

“No,” he hissed. “Do not change the subject. You fucked another man and pretended he was me.”

“Well, you don’t want it! I might as well give it to someone else.”

Voldemort growled viciously.

“Someone else who looked like me.” The man stalked forwards like a predator until he was inches away once again. “You want me.”

They stared at each other, both shaking with emotion. Voldemort bore down on him. 

“You can bed a hundred men with my face, boy, but it will never bring you what you seek.” 

“And what do I seek?” Harry challenged, intending to sound scathing, but it came out brittle. 

The man reached out and grabbed ahold of his hair, yanking it and tilting Harry’s head back so he was looking up helplessly at that livid, flat face. 

“Lord Voldemort,” the Dark Lord replied. “Above you. Where you and I both know he belongs.” 

“You don’t want that,” Harry whispered, refusing to submit to this and then be made a fool of again. “You’re just using me.”

Voldemort traced Harry’s cheek lightly. 

“You are mine to use.”

Harry closed his eyes. 

No. 

He would accept people using his body and his fame and whatever else they needed, but not his emotions. Not this. 

Reaching up, he placed his hand on Voldemort’s wrist where he was gripping Harry’s hair. Looking up into those simmering eyes, he spoke softly. 

“Let me go. Please. We can’t do this.”

“You need me, Harry,” Voldemort insisted quietly, but his wrath seemed to have dissipated. 

Those inhuman eyes held him for long moments. Eventually, Voldemort unlocked his grip and let Harry twist free.

Harry took a deep breath, his chest tight. 

He won’t even deny that it was a ruse. He doesn’t want you. 

“I’m sorry about… the Polyjuice,” Harry muttered, needing to take the blame on that.

He wasn’t innocent here. And he felt bad for using the man’s body that way. 

Sighing, he readied himself to go. When he looked up, Lord Voldemort was studying him. 

“You’re right, it was rubbish,” Harry confessed softly, though it hurt to say it with those intense eyes piercing him. “I won’t do it again. I promise.”

Turning away, he made to walk out the door, but Voldemort stopped him with a hand on his arm. 

“Come to me, next time.”

Harry shook his head. 

“You know I can’t.” 

They stared at each other, the air charged with longing. 

Tell me you want me, say it’s not just an act.

But Voldemort remained silent. And so there was nothing more to do. 

“Goodnight,” Harry offered miserably. 

He left, and as he walked down the corridor to his room, he heard the Dark Lord’s resigned voice reply. 

“Goodnight, Harry.”

Chapter Text

Harry gnawed on his cuticle in his office, his mind elsewhere.

He had to deal with Voldemort. 

He knew this. It was time to admit that he was rapidly losing control of the situation. He’d wanted to get his vengeance, to make Voldemort suffer, but he’d failed. Just like the man had said he would. 

Now, he needed to figure out his next steps. 

Sighing, he picked up one of the many useless lists with rows and rows of possible locations for the man’s Horcruxes from his desk. Under it, he frowned when he saw the name Persephone Talbot on a report. His stomach clenched. It was a witness testimony he’d needed to pass off two days ago. Talbot, an old Muggle-born witch, had claimed she’d been attacked because of her blood status. She’d been sent to St Mungo’s. She had needed Harry to file these documents so she could get justice and Harry had failed her.  

He stood abruptly, needing to act. 

His state of distraction was unforgivable. He’d been given this promotion to help people, and yet lately he had spent the majority of his time at work trying to fix his new mistakes. 

And yes, fine. Work had been pretty quiet since killing McNair. It was all small shit. Squabbles. Petty thefts. Pure-bloods bitching about their hard lives. It seemed like everyone was taking a break and enjoying this new peace after decades of Voldemort’s devastating wars.

So Harry’s job was pretty much just to maintain that peace. 

But he didn’t know what to do with it. Since he’d been eleven years old, he had been thrown into war. His brain was so hyper focused on reacting to danger that he didn’t know how to rest. And then came the obvious fact that he didn’t deserve to rest. 

He had been the cause of all of their ruin and now—

Fuck.  

Now he had just made everything infinitely worse.

It had become difficult to talk to his colleagues that he knew had been affected by the war. Before, he could sate some of his crushing guilt by telling himself that at least he was working to fix his past mistakes. But now, he was struggling with his new ones. And those that would occur in the future due to his cockups. 

He was making things more dangerous, not less.

Harry dropped the quill he’d been holding and pulled his finger out of his mouth. The edges around the nail were bloody and ragged. He knew he could heal it and the sting would be gone, but he wouldn’t.

He deserved the pain. 

Why should he get to feel better when he hadn’t even managed to save Cedric, who’d been killed because Harry had encouraged him to touch that Portkey?

He had actually been the cause of that boy’s death. His arrogance. His shortsightedness. 

Harry closed his eyes. Fuck. He could feel his body shaking and it wasn’t just from not eating. He got like this when all of his failures began to pile up. 

And then that high, cold voice cut through his anxiety.

I can take away your guilt, Potter.

Oh fuck, that’s right. 

He could. 

That had felt so cathartic, laying all of his heavy remorse at the Dark Lord’s feet and accepting his deserved punishment for it. 

I need that. I fucking need that now.

Harry was walking to the door before he’d decided to.  

What’s the point of being the Head Auror if it didn’t come with perks like early departure?

He’d just turned the handle, when his responsibilities caught up with him. 

So, you’re going to leave your job protecting people to go cry at the Dark Lord Voldemort’s feet? Your need is more important than theirs?

Harry flinched. Let go of the knob.

He took a deep breath, leaning against the wall, and closed his eyes. 

No. He needed to calm the fuck down. It wasn’t like he could even go to Voldemort if he wanted to. The man was just another person trying to manipulate him. 

He turned and walked back to his desk. Sat back down. He had to get this over with. Find that Horcrux and just end it. 

The Dark Lord had said that Harry would never find it on his own, but he probably didn’t realise how much Dumbledore had told him. Harry may even know more about Voldemort’s family than the man himself did. 

Would he care to know that his mother had been miserable? That she had been trapped with two men who made her do all the domestic duties and verbally— and likely physically— abused her? 

Would he care? 

Was a person as warped as Voldemort, a man so repulsed by his humanity that he’d split his soul to stop himself from doing the one thing all humans were destined to do— would that man have empathy for his own mother?

Was he capable of it?

And if so, who else would it extend to? 

Voldemort seemed to have a strong reaction to sexual assault. Would he care that his own father had been raped? That his mother had been so desperate to get out of her dire circumstances that she’d kept Voldemort’s father prisoner with potions? 

Would he listen if Harry explained that it hadn’t been right that Voldemort had been raised without love in an orphanage?

Harry thought about how disappointed Voldemort must have been when he’d finally tracked down his uncle and grandfather and seen their ruin. Had he been secretly hoping that they would be people he could look up to? Family, after such a long wait, that would teach him and take him away from the orphanage he still had to return to each summer? 

And his own father. How had Voldemort felt meeting him? Had he spent his miserable childhood waiting for the man to come save him? There must have been countless Toms coming into Wool’s. Had Voldemort stood there, silently pleading for one of them to be his? 

Was this the true reason why Dumbledore had said that Voldemort hated his name? 

Because it reminded him that no one had come looking for him. 

No one had saved him. 

And then, when he’d entered his father’s house, so many years later, had a part of him yearned for acceptance? 

It must be so lonely to have absolutely no one. 

And sure, Dumbledore had always insisted that Voldemort preferred it that way, but how could he know that? Had the two of them ever talked about it? And even if so, would Voldemort have just said that he didn’t want friends or family to hide the truth that he simply didn’t trust anyone enough to have hope? He must have learned to protect himself after so many disappointments.

Harry couldn’t help but wonder what Voldemort might have become if things had been different. 

But they weren’t different.

Tom Marvolo Riddle had become Lord Voldemort, and now it was Harry’s destiny to finally end the man’s miserable existence. 

Harry Potter: destroyer of all. 

I really am more of an executioner than a saviour, but I guess that doesn’t sound as good. 

Harry leaned back in his chair and sighed. 

He would be whatever they needed him to be, under any title. All he asked was that it would help him pay back his debt to the wizarding world before he was finally allowed to die. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

When Harry got home that evening, the delicious scent of tomato sauce with basil wafted up from the kitchen. Intrigued, Harry dropped his bag, shucked off his shoes, and headed down the stairs. 

What greeted him halted him instantly. 

Lord Voldemort was seated at the head of the table with two steaming plates of pasta set out. Harry’s dish was on Voldemort’s right. 

“Surely dinner cannot be that surprising,” that high voice drawled. 

Harry coughed out a laugh. 

“Made for me by Lord Voldemort?” Harry said in skeptical awe, still transfixed by the door. 

Voldemort hummed, an expression of deep satisfaction on his flat face.

“It pleases me to hear you address me properly at last.”

Ah, bollocks.

“You caught me off guard, that’s all,” Harry said, and then pointed at the unoccupied seat. “That for me?”

Voldemort gave him a weary stare. 

“Yes, imbecile.”

Harry smiled at the man’s dry tone and walked eagerly to the table. 

“I still can’t believe you made me dinner.” He looked up and shot the Dark Lord a suspicious glance. “You’re not really someone else Polyjuiced, are you?”

He’d had more than enough of that lately. 

The man’s glare was a stern reprimand. 

“Do not mention that potion to me, unless you wish to feel my wrath, Harry Potter.”

Fuck, yes. Bring it on.

He pulled out the chair beside his nemesis and sat. The food looked delicious, but his stomach tightened painfully when he picked up his fork to taste it. 

Bugger. 

He hadn’t eaten properly in weeks. His body was in no condition to handle such a rich meal. 

“This looks great,” he said, twirling the pasta on his cutlery, “but I’ve already had dinner, so I think I’ll—”

“You will eat with me until I deem you finished, Harry,” Voldemort informed him with indisputable authority. 

Harry looked up at him, feeling trapped. 

“I can’t. Really.”

“You will.”

Harry shook his head. 

“No. It’ll make me sick.”

“Starving yourself will make you sick.”

Harry inhaled a sharp breath. 

No one ever called him out like this. Hermione would gently encourage him to eat and Ron would make jokes, but mostly everyone just ignored it. 

“You will eat this food, Harry. I will make you.”

Fuck, how could this be heartwarming and arousing at the same time? What was wrong with him?

“If you refuse to see to your needs,” Voldemort warned him, “then I shall.”

This pronouncement settled something fundamental inside of him. There was a calming sense of powerlessness that he felt knowing this was out of his hands.

Lord Voldemort was taking control.

He didn’t want to eat, but it was profoundly fulfilling to capitulate for someone else. He couldn’t trust himself to do what was best for him. Could he trust the Dark Lord to do that?

“Pick up your fork again, Harry.”

Harry startled and automatically grabbed the utensil tightly in his fist. He looked up at Voldemort for help. 

He really didn’t want to. It felt good denying himself food. It made him feel liminal, existing half in the realm of the dead and half with the living. 

“Do I need to feed you?”

Harry stared at him. 

Yes. 

I need you to make me. 

But he couldn’t say that. It was weak and pathetic and he had to be strong. He was Harry Potter and Harry Potter never required help. He gave it. He was—

“Come, Harry.” 

Harry didn’t understand. Where? There wasn’t another seat at the head of the table. 

“Here,” Voldemort said casually, gesturing at his lap, like telling Harry Potter to perch on his legs was a completely normal and reasonable request.

“That was not a suggestion.”

Harry heard the danger in the man’s dark tone. It scared him, but also strangely centred him. 

Not a suggestion. A command. 

Harry stood, wanting to remove the frown on the man’s face and replace it with a pleased smile. Or, if not a smile exactly, at least have him look less pissed off. Voldemort shifted his chair back so there was room between himself and the table. Cautiously, Harry walked over and then hovered awkwardly by the man’s seated form. 

“Sit.”

Harry’s legs bent and he fell onto the Dark Lord’s thighs. 

Oh gods. 

He was sitting on the lap of the most powerful wizard alive. The man who had started two wars, killed hundreds of people. A man whose soul was in tatters, whose very name terrified every magical being in Britain. 

“Good boy,” the Dark Lord said, his hands coming around to pull Harry closer, so his back was leaning against Voldemort’s chest. 

Merlin, how can he still be this scary as a Squib? 

“Do not disappoint me.”

A fork with a small amount of spaghetti wrapped around the prongs lifted towards his mouth. A horrible, corrosive sensation of nausea overwhelmed him. He turned his face to the side and that incoming threat paused. 

“Open.”

Harry shook his head in helpless refusal. 

Voldemort dropped the fork and grabbed Harry by the shoulders, moving his body until Harry’s back was pressed against the edge of the table. Before he could decipher the expression on the man’s face, a sharp slap landed across his lips. 

Harry flinched and closed his eyes. 

Uncle Vernon was chasing him through the house. Harry raced to his cupboard and closed the door, desperate to hide. He hysterically contemplated willing the door to lock, like he’d been able to once before in a similar circumstance, but he knew Uncle Vernon would simply drag a chair and wait until Harry had to use the loo. Then his uncle would hit him until he pissed his pants. 

Uncle Vernon yanked the door fully open and leaned in towards where Harry was cowering by his cot. Luckily, his uncle was too large to fit into the small space. 

“You— stole from us, boy?” Uncle Vernon panted, pressing his massive hand against the wall above Harry, caging him in. “Dudley saw— you sodding. Eating a potato—”

“Come back to me, Harry,” a voice said, but it was too dangerous.

When Uncle Vernon got like this, Harry had to get small, as small as he could. If he got small enough, didn’t cry or beg, then Vernon never lasted long. 

“I am not your uncle, Harry. You are safe.”

Harry hugged his chest, curling his spine, getting even smaller. He shook his head. 

Safe? He’d never been safe in his life. 

Sometimes, if he—

His neck was suddenly seized, and he was pushed to the floor, his face against the tiles. 

Yes, good, get smaller. I’m too hard to reach down here.

He kept his eyes closed and waited. Either his uncle would begin to kick him or he’d have grown tired and left Harry to cry. 

The longer time dragged, the more he could be sure his uncle had gone. 

He felt his body begin to relax. It felt good here, on the ground. Where he belonged. No one usually hit him once he was laying flat, so it was okay. 

He took a deep breath and thought of nothing. 

After many long moments, he glanced up. Above him, he saw a man’s trouser-clad legs and almost gasped— but they weren’t elephantine like his uncle’s would be. They were long and lean, planted firmly on the ground. 

Peering up, he followed those legs to the knees and then past that to a pale, sinister face looming above him. 

Lord Voldemort. 

He brought his forehead back to the floor, waiting, poised for the fear to hit, but it never came. Here, at the Dark Lord’s feet, he felt safe. 

“Are you back with me, boy?”

That word almost shocked him right back to his uncle, but the voice wasn’t brusque and guttural like he’d expected. It was calm. Slightly higher than normal and it settled him. 

Harry nodded against the feet his head was resting on. This felt good. Almost like he could just disappear. 

He closed his eyes and abruptly fell into peaceful oblivion. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

This was certainly not how he had envisioned his evening proceeding. 

The boy was sleeping on his feet. After succumbing to a fit that had been triggered by Voldemort’s strike to his face. 

He knew Potter had been gripped by a memory, and he assumed it had been related to the boy’s detestable uncle. It infuriated him that the undeserving swine could affect Potter so thoroughly. 

His suffering belonged to the Dark Lord. If the boy was traumatised, it should be from his interactions with him. 

He must continue to work on the boy’s triggers. He would usurp them all and condition Potter to associate each one with Voldemort instead; with his unparalleled hold.

Unclenching his hands, he dragged his gaze from the unconscious form and studied their ignored, cooling dinner. After all his effort, Potter had not even taken a bite. 

And he needed it. The boy’s face had grown gaunt in a short span of time. He could not recall when he had last seen Potter eat. Voldemort was accustomed to neglecting his own nutritional requirements, but his body did not demand sustenance as often as a mortal’s would. 

It irritated him to have to coddle the boy when he was still furious over the boy’s betrayal.

Images of what Potter had engaged in with someone Polyjuiced to look like him chased Voldemort wherever he went. He saw the boy pretending that he was receiving Lord Voldemort’s attentions, when in reality, he had stooped so low as to permit a rat to don a mask and touch him. 

The depravity of his precious body being used by a worthless flesh sac was staggering. If he had retained access to his immense powers, he would never have had to bear such an indignity. 

The boy was a liar. He obviously desired Voldemort, but was too cowardly to admit it to himself. 

It was undeniable. Potter craved to be dominated by Lord Voldemort, therefore he would no longer tolerate the boy’s obligatory resistance. 

Commencing immediately. 

He looked down. This somnolence was just another example of his obstinacy. His rebellion to gain Voldemort's attention, his correction.

Voldemort had taken the time to cook Potter a meal. 

And he would eat it.

Kicking out his leg, he knocked the boy onto his side, shocking a gasp from those tempting lips. Potter looked up at him with guileless confusion, fear lighting his eyes enticingly. 

“I did not give you permission to use my feet as a pillow, Potter,” Voldemort intoned mercilessly, watching the boy draw back, pulling into himself. 

He carefully twirled the fallen fork into the pasta and held it out.

“I said you will eat, and you shall.”

Potter gaped at the food as if it were a weapon. His panic was tangible. 

They stared at each other for long moments while Voldemort contemplated his options. As compelling as the sight was, he would get nowhere with Potter in this heightened state of distress. 

He knew what the boy needed.

Voldemort sighed and dropped the utensil. It hit the plate with a resounding clink that made the boy flinch. 

“You are too wound up,” he observed, and pushed back his chair from the table. “Come. I will take your unease.”

Potter hesitated only for a moment and then pulled himself shakily to his feet. But he did not move closer.

“Tomorrow,” the boy pleaded, not making eye contact. “I’ll—”

“Today.” Voldemort pointed to the table top and Harry glanced up. “Now.”

The boy closed his eyes. 

“I want to trust you,” he whispered. “Can I?”

His immediate response was a resounding no, but then he paused. 

He truly did not wish the boy harm. Pain, yes. Punishment. But nothing lasting. Nothing irreversible. 

“You already do,” he replied. “Hands flat on the table. Bend for me.”

When Harry turned around, exposing his back and submitting to his wishes, Voldemort felt some of his power return to him. 

Not his magical prowess. That would come later. Instead, he remembered how much he had always enjoyed commanding others. Especially the pure-blood elite. Potter was not a member of the Sacred Twenty-Eight, yet his submission was far more gratifying.

Voldemort had always wanted it. 

He had thought the boy would require Dark curses or compulsion potions to achieve it, and yet here it was. 

Harry Potter’s submission. 

It had been waiting for him to claim all along. 

Avidly, he watched that smaller body tremble in anticipation. He had not decided what he wanted to do to the boy yet. 

The choice was his. 

“I want to see your skin,” Voldemort determined, leaning back in his chair. “Remove your shirt.”

Potter’s hands clenched on the wood, but he did not move them. 

“Please,” the boy breathed. “You said— my hands. On the table.”

Ah. He is after my complete control. 

“Good boy,” Voldemort praised, eager to oblige. “Hands up, then. Take off your shirt and lay it on your left side, on the table. Then return your hands to their position.”

Harry complied at once and Voldemort was treated to a vision of the boy’s diminished back. He took a moment to notice how slender and angular Potter’s body had become. The martyring fool had stopped taking care of himself.

He needed someone else to do it. 

Before the boy could bend over again, Voldemort had changed his mind. 

“Hands behind your head. Do not drop this stance, Harry.”

He let his voice darken dangerously. Standing, he caught the boy’s flinch at his sudden proximity. He had obviously expected to be struck, but Voldemort simply walked to the kitchen counter. He found what he was after, having long ago memorised the chaos of this room. 

When he reached Harry again, he placed his palm down gently on that tense back and felt it immediately jolt. The boy had been expecting pain. 

Perfect. 

“I am going to beat you with this, Harry.” 

He lightly slapped the rusted metal spatula onto Potter’s skin, which earned him a small inhale of breath. 

His stomach tightened in anticipation of the addictive sounds he would soon be pulling from the boy. The tears he would watch fall. The shameless begging. 

“When I am done, you will be allowed to rest briefly and then you will eat. Do you understand?”

Harry nodded, maintaining his rigid stance. 

“This will hurt, Harry,” he warned him, not intending to hold back. The boy would pay for his indiscretions. “And then you will be wiped clean.”

The boy’s skin began to tremble. 

“Do you agree?” 

Harry nodded. 

“I will need your words. Will you submit to this? To me?”

The boy took a shaky, deep breath and then blew it out slowly. 

“Yes, Master.”

Voldemort hummed.

“What a good boy you are.”

The first strike was vicious, his arm so eager to see the boy’s skin redden. Potter cried out, but it was stifled quickly. 

Oh no, Harry Potter. There will be no hiding from Lord Voldemort.

He hit the boy again, enthralled by how he bowed forwards and then arched back, his muscles straining. 

Voldemort paused, savouring the moment. Physically wielding the weapon that impacted his victims was a novelty. Magic could be impersonal. 

But this. 

This was visceral. 

He was connected to Harry’s pain. He could not maintain his own composure while moving with the force of the blows. 

His arm flashed out eagerly and he struck the metal solidly against that smooth skin three times fast. Harry screamed, the sound reaching him deeply, affecting him. 

When he pulled the tool back, there was a smattering of blood. 

His heart rate instantly accelerated. 

Beautiful. 

Some were spurred on by soft sighs or trailing fingers. Voldemort’s attention had always been captured by unrestrained agony. 

There was no pretence to it. He was enthralled by how pain affected each person the same regardless of blood status, wealth, or any other arbitrary societal hierarchy.

Everyone screamed when they were being taken apart. 

And Voldemort greedily consumed every sound. 

Before he let the next strike slam down, he studied the boy’s protruding ribs and narrow waist. It did not suit him. 

“Have you been purposefully starving yourself, Harry?” 

The boy’s panting breaths halted for a moment. 

Voldemort hit him as hard as he could without his magic, his arm coming down solidly, making a meaty thwack sound that ignited another piercing scream from his captive. 

He waited to see if he would get a response. When none were forthcoming, he struck the boy two more times over his stuttering ribs. 

“Owowow jesus— fuck!” the boy shrieked, dancing away slightly, but then coming right back. “I’m sorry, Master. Please— ouch— fuck!”

Voldemort smiled at how easily that word came out now. It was natural. 

Factual.  

“Are you starving yourself on purpose?”

Harry’s fists clenched and unclenched spasmodically. He was silent for too long. 

Voldemort struck him brutally across the shoulder and back five times without reprieve. 

Harry yelled, his begging coming out in heaving sobs. 

“Answer me.”

“Yes!” the boy shouted, his head bowing forward— but his hands remained unerringly behind his head, even though this position exposed him critically.

Yet it was not enough. 

“Remove your trousers.”

Harry released a sob, his arms shaking uselessly as they came down. It was clear after a few minutes that those adrenaline-infused muscles were not going to cooperate. 

“Do you require assistance?”

Harry shook his head and continued to struggle with the same button. 

The boy was impossible. 

“It is not a failure to accept help from your Master, boy,” Voldemort calmly advised him. “It is my pleasure to provide you with it.”

Harry’s hands stilled on his trousers, but he did not relent. 

“Ask me to help you, Harry Potter.”

The boy redoubled his efforts. It would not do. 

He stepped forward and placed his hands atop the boy’s smaller, trembling ones. 

“Ask me.”

Harry still did not turn to face him. 

“Please,” Harry whispered, and that word was a victory, would always be when uttered from the lips of such a proud, obstinate boy. 

“Back in position,” he said with a small smile that Harry could not see. 

Those arms gingerly lifted and Harry linked his fingers behind his head. 

Voldemort undid the stubborn button and helped the boy out of his trousers. Harry stood there obediently, his back bloody and purple in many places and Voldemort knew this would not sate him. 

He needed more. He needed everything. 

“I want you naked,” he whispered into the boy’s ear, his hand coming around to grip the boy’s straining erection through his damp pants. “Remove these for me.”

Harry hesitated for the barest of moments and then bent to take off his last remaining shield. 

Chapter Text

The pain was overwhelming. 

His ribs ached and each time he took a deep breath, he had to stop until the needle-sharp stabs let him go. His skin was on fire and the action of holding his arms up strained his trembling, fatigued muscles. 

But with the pain, came the silence. 

The thought that if he did this right, took this well enough, then he could rest for a time. 

Free. 

Unburdened. 

At Voldemort’s command, Harry dazedly pulled off his last item of clothing and dropped it to the floor. 

He was naked. 

Beaten. Weak. 

“Stunning,” Lord Voldemort whispered from behind him, and Harry smiled. 

Stunning. 

“Climb onto the table, Harry.”

It hurt to move. Harry carefully manoeuvred himself onto the wood and then let those cool hands guide him to lie on his back. 

“It pleases me to see your discomfort, boy.”

Harry closed his eyes. Discomfort. Yes, he felt that. From his wounds, but also from his aching cock. He knew it was straining awkwardly and a twinge of embarrassment cleared some of the hazy clouds around his head.

Don’t make this about yourself. You’re disgusting. This is about punishment for all you’ve done, all you’ve failed to do. 

He brought a hand up to cover himself, trying to will away his erection, but the Dark Lord grabbed his wrist. 

“Do not hide from your Master. I want to see it.”

Harry felt his face heating. Merlin, he was ugly. He knew that. Scrawny and small. His uncle had always told him so. No one would ever want him. 

Oh gods, Voldemort is going to laugh at you, think you're disgusting. Perverted.  

He moved his other hand to shield his obscene display from the man’s eyes, but the Dark Lord growled and pinned both of Harry’s wrists to the table. 

“You are mine,” Voldemort hissed, leaning down into his face, his red eyes flashing. “Do not move.” 

That imposing body abruptly disappeared. Bewildered, Harry shifted to sit up when a sharp slap struck him on the face. 

Harry froze. 

“Be still.”

Harry waited, the numbing sting on his skin distracting him from his worry. 

Voldemort returned with a length of rope. He lifted Harry’s arms above his head while pain shot through him as the muscles in his back shifted. When it was done, Harry’s wrists were crossed and bound tightly. 

“I should not have to rely on rope, boy. My command is enough. My words are rope.”

Voldemort held his gaze until Harry wanted to cower and beg for forgiveness. Before he could decide if he was allowed to speak, Voldemort’s hand closed around his still-aching cock. 

“Now,” the Dark Lord said, squeezing him painfully. “This is uncomfortable, is it not?”

Harry held his breath. 

“I may grant you release.”

Oh fuck, please. 

Harry closed his eyes. It felt like he could do nothing, nothing at all to help himself. He was at the Dark Lord’s mercy, completely. 

“Beg me.”

Harry threw his head to the side. He hated begging, knew he wasn’t supposed to do it. He could do things himself, and asking for help made him too vulnerable. It meant he could be controlled, that he was indebted to someone. 

“You will beg, boy.”

Harry exhaled slowly. 

It’s okay. He said you were safe. 

“Please,” he rasped. 

Voldemort hummed enticingly. 

“You have not yet earned it.” 

Harry’s eyes flew wide in disbelief. 

The sadistic bastard.

Those punishing, delicious hands moved off of his cock, which slapped against his stomach when released. Harry groaned. 

“You will eat now,” Voldemort informed him. “And when I am satisfied, I may reward you.”

Harry waited miserably while Voldemort left to retrieve their plates. 

The Dark Lord ate first, putting his plate right next to where Harry was laying naked on the table top. He sat down, with Harry's hard cock almost at eye-level. It was mortifying and indecent— exciting. One of Voldemort's hands fed himself, and the other idly fiddled with Harry’s cock. The touch was absent and frustrating. He wasn’t trying to get Harry off, just torture him, keep his attention locked onto those teasing digits. 

When he was finished, Voldemort lifted a single noodle between his thumb and index finger and brought it to Harry’s closed lips. 

No. 

“Open,” that menacing voice demanded, and Harry didn’t know how to disobey. 

He caught the pasta before it could choke him and began to chew. Saliva welled up in his mouth— he felt nauseated, panicked, I can’t do it, I

“Swallow, boy,” that voice ordered, and Harry’s throat relaxed. 

When he reflexively opened his mouth for more, Voldemort stroked his face before giving it to him. 

“What a well-trained pet you are.”

Pride flared up inside of him. He was doing something right. 

He ate more than he felt he could handle, but it was okay, because when Voldemort finally deemed him done, he was praised and held like he was treasured. 

“Now,” Voldemort said, his hands caressing Harry’s chest, “before I grant you release, you will tell me why you deny yourself food.”

Harry shifted. Laying on his back aggravated his injuries.

“It’s just something I do sometimes,” Harry replied stiffly.

Voldemort’s gaze roamed his body.

“Is it aesthetics?”

Harry screwed up his face. 

“Gods, no. It’s— it’s… I can’t explain it.”

“You can,” Voldemort said. “You will.”

Harry bit into his lip desperately, his cock pulsing at the dark threat. 

“It just feels right. It’s uncomfortable. Sometimes it hurts.”

“You need to be hurt, do you not, boy?”

Harry winced and then nodded, closing his eyes. 

“It helps. The guilt. It’s… awful. It makes it hard to breathe. I can’t sleep.”

“Explain this guilt.”

Harry looked up at him in confusion. 

“I… I shouldn’t have survived,” he said, wondering how this was not obvious. “Dumbledore hadn’t meant for me to.”

Those eyes flashed dangerously, but he ignored them. 

“I shouldn’t be alive in the place of people more deserving. It’s my fault, all of it. I wasn’t quick enough, or smart enough to…”

He glanced up at Voldemort with guilty apology. 

“To kill you. Before you killed them.”

“So, you starve yourself as self-flagellation.”

Harry nodded, pretty sure he knew what that word meant. 

“Some days, it’s all that lets me keep going. If I’m feeling weak and miserable, it lets me… pretend. Do what I have to. It helps me act normal.”

Harry looked away, feeling awkward and exposed. 

“I don’t like feeling good,” he whispered. “I don’t know what to do with it.”

When he glanced back, Voldemort was studying him.

Harry looked away, sure the Dark Lord would find him lacking. 

“Here is what is going to happen, Harry Potter,” the man said at long last. “I will grant you release.”

Voldemort’s large hand fisted his bollocks roughly and Harry keened. 

“Oh fuck, yes,” Harry groaned, banging his head back onto the table.

“And then, going forward,” Voldemort continued, rolling Harry’s tender sac in his fingers, “you will eat normally. Three meals a day.”

Harry felt acute panic surge through him. 

No way, that’s impossible—

“Enough,” Voldemort said sharply, his voice like a whip. “On your knees. Head to my feet.”

Harry lay there reeling, unable to move. He was in pain, horribly aroused, and he had no idea what to do. 

I can’t, I need that, I need to pay—

“On your knees, boy,” Voldemort commanded, his voice becoming lethal, and Harry jolted.

Struggling with his still-bound wrists, he managed to sit up, then achingly manoeuvred himself to the ground, assuming the required position. His heart was beating furiously.

Three meals a day, three meals a day— 

He closed his eyes, tucking his arms underneath himself and curling into a ball. 

“Let it go, Harry,” Voldemort said above him. “Give it all to me.”

Harry exhaled slowly, trying to calm his breathing. It was easier like this. On the floor. Insignificant. 

He wasn’t Harry Potter; he was just boy.

“You will eat. Relax,” Voldemort commanded, as Harry’s body jolted again in panic, his eyes opening. “I am aware you need temperance. I will manage that from this point forward.”

A cautious hope was blooming inside of him. 

He wants to take care of me. 

You can have this. If anyone can handle you, it’s the Dark Lord. 

Harry allowed a small sigh of relief to escape. 

He wants me. 

“In exchange for my assistance,” Voldemort went on, “you will return to me my magic. It is my responsibility to protect you, Harry, and I cannot do so as I currently am.”

Harry’s head tilted minutely in sluggish confusion. 

In exchange. 

Another trade. 

Another act. 

A wave of disappointment, of bitter resignation crashed over him. 

No…

Harry closed his eyes in miserable defeat. 

I’m a fucking, pathetic idiot. 

It hurt to stand, but he did so anyways. His limbs were uncooperative. Shaky. He used magic to vanish his restraints. 

Voldemort looked unpleasantly stunned at Harry’s defiance, and it felt wrong to defy this man, but he wouldn’t sell this part of himself for any price. 

“I should've known this was a lie,” he rasped, hating the tears blurring his vision. He shook his head in irritation. “You just don’t get it. I can pay for this shit if that’s all I wanted.” He laughed self-deprecatingly. “Or, I probably wouldn’t even have to. There’d prolly be a lineup of people wanting to dominate me.”

The image that conjured, how it made him feel, that he was just a commodity, loot to be bartered but never treasured, hurt tremendously. 

He pushed it aside. 

“I thought you wanted me, Voldemort,” he breathed, his chest feeling scooped out and stuttering. “I thought you were different.”

In the thundering silence that followed, Harry hardened his heart. 

Enough of this.

Lucius was right; he was compromised. Voldemort was only in it for himself and Harry would forever fall for his lies. What the man offered was too compelling. He knew Harry’s heart and would bleed him to death getting what he wanted. 

And he doesn’t want me. 

This blow hurt more than the physical ones. 

Harry was a fool for believing Lord Voldemort could help him. Would want to. 

Before the Dark Lord could twist Harry’s mind with promises and orders, Harry determinedly left the house and made for the Ministry. It was late at night, but there was much work to be done. 

He had failed at everything he’d wanted to accomplish with his prisoner. He was not in control here. 

It was time to start the process of surrendering Lord Voldemort to Azkaban. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort watched the boy leave. 

He was baffled.

Everything was in order. Harry Potter wanted him, wanted to submit to him. He recognised Voldemort’s claim. 

And yet, every time Voldemort broached the topic of an exchange, the boy balked. 

Perhaps Potter wanted to prosper while not permitting Voldemort to as well. 

Maybe the boy was far crueller than he had first imagined. He wanted to make a deal where Voldemort received nothing in payment for all that he could offer. 

Harry Potter was selfish. 

Voldemort frowned, leaning against the kitchen countertop.

No. That was not true.

The boy was a martyr, desperate to kill himself for the chance to be absolved. 

Therefore, it must be something else. 

The boy wanted him. So then why would he not take what was offered? It was a reasonable trade. A mutually-satisfying physical partnership in return for the restoration of his magic. 

Voldemort paused, slotting the pieces into place. 

Perhaps that was how to reach him. Couch it in terms Potter understood: guilt. Convince him that Voldemort was hurting and only Harry Potter could save him. Tell him that since the boy had robbed him of his powers, viciously condemning him to his fate, then Potter must make up for his weighty crime. 

If he commanded it as his Master, the boy would be helpless to comply. 

Pleased with this conclusion, Voldemort pushed off from the countertop and climbed the stairs, his mind eager and rapacious. 

He was close. 

The way to lead a Gryffindor was by their heart. And Lord Voldemort was intimately familiar with what made Harry Potter’s heart pound. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry slammed the book closed.

The laws really didn’t go into this shit. 

There was no precedent for it. And he’d been looking for days. If a prisoner couldn’t be killed, but had been sentenced to death— as was sure to occur in this situation— it was most likely they would just be held indefinitely. 

Or, in Voldemort’s case, until Harry could find his Horcrux. 

Because even if he was Kissed, the soul piece inside of Voldemort might get ingested by the dementor, but his essence would just transfer to his other soul piece. He wouldn’t be killed. 

So the best they could really do was hold him. He had no magic. He wasn’t much of a threat to anyone. They would just have to wait for Harry to figure out where his last shard was hidden. 

He crossed his arms, trying to picture it: Lord Voldemort in Azkaban. 

As great as that sounded, he knew what fate would await the man in there. The Prophet would go mental, and soon everyone would come to gawk at the former Dark Lord. 

And they wouldn’t stop there. 

It wasn’t difficult to imagine how Voldemort would be treated. Harry had wanted to claim his own vengeance on the man when he’d first learned of his survival as well. 

Yeah. Brilliant work with that. 

Voldemort had been right, in the end. Harry was weak and couldn’t make anyone suffer. Not really. 

Not even the Dark Lord Voldemort. 

It’s not my problem anymore. I have to send him to Azkaban and whatever fate awaits him, it’s his own fault. He deserves it. 

It was right that his victims would make him pay in a way Harry had been unable to. He deserved stronger-willed punishments doled out by worthier citizens.

Harry had failed. 

He had failed Cedric. And Colin and Fred and Marius and Neville and Ron and Hermione. 

He hadn’t been strong enough. 

Hermione would hate him for what he’d done. For what he’d been unable to do. She had sought his help with the snake Voldemort and he had betrayed her by letting the man manipulate him. 

Letting him make me come. Make me kneel. Make me beg for rescue from a man who understood me. Who could handle me. 

My equal. 

Harry’s hands clenched at that. At the agonising truth of it. 

Don’t think about that. 

It had been a lie, anyways. It had all been an act. 

Harry picked up the book he’d been reading with a sigh and placed it in the pile with the others. 

He was exhausted. It was the middle of the night and he’d been at this for days, yet he’d learned everything he’d needed in the first few hours. 

Taking the next step was the part he was caught on. 

He’d have to go home and tell Voldemort. Admit that he was giving him up. That Harry wasn’t capable enough to handle him. 

And then Harry would have to live with the guilt of whatever came next for Voldemort. 

He rubbed his tired eyes, trying not to think about that either. 

This was the Dark Lord Voldemort, after all. He deserved what he got. 

Harry’s weary body yearned for rest, but he couldn’t go home and face the man’s penetrating stare. Voldemort would see through him right away. And he also couldn’t risk the man convincing him to change his mind, or pushing him so deeply into his submission that he just did whatever Voldemort commanded. 

Harry leaned back in his chair. He'd just sleep here for a few hours and then get back to work. 

Today was Saturday. He would give it until Monday and then drop the news to Kingsley. He’d then have to bring some Aurors back to his place to help him escort the Dark Lord to his final residence. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

When the clock on the mantelpiece struck midnight on the sixth night, Voldemort picked it up and threw it against the wall. It shattered, breaking into a shower of pieces, but it did not quell his fury. Livid without his magic, he swiped his arm along the wood, knocking all the boy’s pictures and decorations onto the floor. 

It did not help. 

Potter was not coming home. 

Something about their last encounter had upset the boy and now he was keeping away. 

But why? 

Voldemort could not make sense of it. The boy had taken umbrage at being asked to return his magic. Obviously Potter did not want him to reclaim his summit, but to overreact to this degree was incomprehensible. 

And Voldemort could do nothing to bring him back, trapped as he was inside this tomb. He could do nothing but wait to starve to death. Which would send him mercilessly back into wraithhood for the third, agonising time. 

Why is the boy so offended? 

It defied logic. Perhaps if—

The unmistakable feeling of wards being plucked apart silenced those thoughts. 

Harry would not enter thus. 

Voldemort moved from his position by the mantelpiece and walked to the threshold of the drawing room. He peered over the banister to see who would emerge. 

The protective structure around the house shuddered and buckled under the onslaught of magic being thrown against it.

This was not the boy’s counterparts. 

Whoever it was, they were powerful. The wards were snapping back, retreating under the assault. 

He would not cower. He would face this, whatever was about to occur. Perhaps it was one of his, a slippery Death Eater or a loyal acquaintance. 

This could be a rescue.

When the last of the house’s defences fell away, the doors banged open and a familiar man swept into the room, looking harassed. 

Voldemort scrutinised him carefully.

The man stalked into the dining room downstairs, lighting the lamps with a wave of his arm. The display of effortless magic twisted his stomach with hatred. How could it be that this coward retained his powers and yet Lord Voldemort was forced to live as a Squib?

“My Lord?” the man queried, coming back into the foyer and peering over at the stairs to the kitchen. “Are you here?”

Voldemort took a moment to ponder the unlikely possibility that Lucius would be of use to him. 

“I’ve come to get you out.”

Voldemort narrowed his eyes. 

“Is that so.”

Lucius spun, his ridiculous hair fanning out, and looked up in shock. 

They stared at each other. The man looked scared, but also amazed. 

As he should be. 

“My Lord,” Lucius whispered, his gaze lowering, and Voldemort watched that arrogant back bend into a bow.  

“I am pleased to see you alive again.”

Voldemort moved from the banister to the top of the stairs. Lucius’s eyes darted up to meet his. 

“Now is our chance, Master.”

Voldemort considered the seemingly serendipitous circumstance he found himself in. 

His former servant, arriving just when he needed one. It was perfectly timed. And that was one of the many reasons why his suspicion increased. 

“We must hurry,” Lucius insisted, and Voldemort cocked his head. 

“Hurry. Where?”

The strange reluctance he felt was not solely because he did not forgive the man. There was more to it, but Lucius spoke before he could ponder it. 

“My manor. I can keep you safe until—”

“Lord Voldemort does not require your protection, Lucius.”

How dare he. 

Voldemort studied the man. He appeared cowed and eager, yet this was Lucius. Voldemort had been fooled once before by his performance and right now, so much depended on him reading this correctly. 

“Forgive me, Master. I merely yearn to help.”

The irksome memory of this man begging for a chance to serve him loyally mere hours before he had betrayed him in battle solidified Voldemort’s instinctual warnings. 

He felt a repulsed smirk twist his features. 

“Lies.”

Lucius bristled, but it was enough. Those grey eyes looked away and then darted back. 

“We don’t have time,” the fiend pleaded. “Potter is at the Ministry, but he could be back at any moment.”

He has not come home all week. He will not be returning tonight. 

“Why are you here, Lucius.”

The man’s gaze flashed up again in trepidation.

“My Lord?” When Voldemort remained silently waiting, Lucius replied, “To rescue you.”

“Lies,” Voldemort whispered again, dropping a foot onto the staircase, drawn to the man’s obvious ruin. “Why have you really come.”

A slow frown overtook that aristocratic brow.

“To help.”

The tone was clipped. No, my Lord, this time. 

He was getting closer. 

“Yes, of course,” Voldemort said, inclining his head once, though the blonde was not meeting his gaze. “But you seek only to help yourself, do you not?”

There was a charged silence. Voldemort wondered what Lucius would do: drop the act and draw his wand, or push ahead with this farce.

Those broad shoulders straightened, his posture correcting itself. 

Ah, this will be interesting. 

Lucius raised his head and his gaze, his expression resolved. 

“I learned from the best, my Lord,” Lucius replied, but this time, Voldemort’s rightful title was spat mockingly. 

Voldemort raised an eyebrow. 

“How foolish you are.”

The blonde had the audacity to laugh. 

“How foolish I am? You’re a child’s prisoner!” 

He is the Head Auror. The Chosen One. My equal. He is hardly a child. 

Lucius took a moment to scour Voldemort’s body.

“You’re not even injured,” the man marvelled quietly, meeting Voldemort’s gaze with mocking incredulity. “Potter managed to capture and keep you, and you’re just letting him. Why have you stayed?”

So he does not know.

“I do not answer to you, Lucius. Watch your tone.”

The man scoffed, but his eyes continued to rake across Voldemort’s form. 

“Potter said he was torturing you,” the man went on contemplatively. “I had assumed you’d be incapacitated with magic or injuries, yet here you are. Healthy and with freedom of movement.”

Lucius expelled a short, scathing laugh. 

“This tells me all I need to know.” The man insolently met his gaze. “Potter is yours now. He cannot be trusted.” Lucius glanced away. “It’s a shame because I had not wanted to work against him after his assistance to my family after the war.” Those cold eyes returned, meeting his brazenly. “But I will not allow you to regain power.”

As if you could stop me. As if anyone could. 

The man’s verbal assault was infuriating, yet Voldemort could do nothing to cease it at this distance. He took another step down the stairs. 

Let the man talk. I will feed the traitor his tongue soon enough. 

Lucius’s expression grew wary as he drew nearer. Voldemort enjoyed the man’s fear. 

“You’re not attacking me,” Lucius stated, his head minutely tilting. “That must mean you can’t. I have seen you kill men for less.”

The blonde’s victorious smile rankled. 

“At least Potter was smart enough for that. But it won’t save him from Azkaban. After I take you, I’ll tell the Minister what he’s done and he’ll be finished.”

Voldemort’s slow progress down the stairs halted. 

No. 

No one would be touching Potter. 

“This plan of yours has holes, Lucius,” Voldemort said, trying to infuse his tone with amused disappointment. “You will be joining us in Azkaban if you attempt it. You forget, I have information that will bury your family.”

Lucius glared up at him with defiance. 

“So be it,” he said. “Try and take me down. I suspect the Ministry will be so overcome with gratitude for my capture of the former Dark Lord and the unmasking of Potter’s new allegiance, that they will forgive me my past transgressions.”

The truth of that was unmistakable. 

The government had a history of criminal action being sanctioned in the name of the greater good. 

Hypocrites, all of them.

They would forgive Lucius and happily unleash their vengeance on the boy.

Voldemort fought to rein in his murderous rage. 

His head swam with the need to eviscerate the man, but as he was, there was only one type of pain he could deliver. Only one way to avoid Azkaban. 

“I see you are following in your father’s footsteps,” Voldemort commented heavily, taking another leisurely step down the stairs. “He, too, was a traitor.”

“He saw right through you,” Lucius said with an ignorant, gloating smile. 

Voldemort stared at him, lost in memories for a moment. Abraxas had held similar ideals and visions of the future. Although the man had been a pure-blood, he had never been unkind to Tom Riddle. 

“Incidentally,” Voldemort went on, pushing aside the memories, “your father did not perish from dragon pox.”

Lucius’s face blanked, his body suddenly still.

“What's that supposed to mean.”

Everything about the man’s carefully controlled aura pleased Voldemort. Lucius was afraid. He had suspected. 

“He knew information about me I did not want shared,” Voldemort confessed, coming down two steps further. “There is a reason all of my contemporaries met untimely deaths.”

The name Tom Riddle had needed to be wiped from living memory. Along with any connection of Lord Voldemort to his past life and upbringing. To his Muggle father. 

“Are you…” Lucius began and then his expression contorted with his inability to comprehend. “Did you kill…?”

“And it was easy,” Voldemort breathed. “Your father begged me not to, a coward until the last. A typical Malfoy, some would say. I—”

“Crucio!”

Voldemort slid out of the way easily, getting closer still. If he could just get within touching range, he could incapacitate the man as he battled with his shock. 

“Yes,” he whispered cruelly. “Abraxas had to go. He was a liability. Just like his son.”

He was close. He could see the muscles twitching in Lucius’s jaw. The tension from hatred and fear. 

He pushed farther. 

“And, if your daring attempt at my capture is an indication that your own son is likewise enlightened to my existence, then he too will be obliged to join his grandfather and fath—”

Lucius lunged, forgetting all about his wand and his magic in his eruption of protective fury. 

Voldemort grabbed him around the throat and slammed him against the wall. Lucius fought him, raining vicious punches and kicks against him, but Voldemort’s will to live was stronger than anything else. 

He took the impacts, gritting his teeth each time they landed, though he would not let go. As he crushed those delicate tendons with both hands, he found amusement in the fact that this man was a pure-blood, and yet his instinct had been to brawl like a Muggle when overcome with protective love. 

It was just too easy. 

Voldemort was glutted on satisfaction, prepared to win, when Lucius’s magic, perhaps sensing his diminishing life, struck out and cracked against Voldemort, knocking him back. 

He fell, hitting the floor heavily, and was not quick enough at regaining his feet. He looked up to see Lucius fumbling in his robes and then pulling out his wand. 

“Crucio!” 

He was not fast enough this time. 

The curse hit him and agony ignited his nerves, his body burning and seizing as bolts of fire shot through him. His mind was struck empty as he contorted, trying to escape, trying to master the pain, the assault that was ripping him apart, searing him—

Then it stopped. 

The inferno receded and Voldemort drew in air, clenching his fists with the abrupt recognition that he was on the ground. That he had just allowed his servant to curse him. 

That this man would dare…

“Who knew you bled like the rest of us,” Lucius whispered in a strange tone.

Voldemort picked himself up and wiped at his mouth where he could taste that he had bitten through his lips in the effort of locking in his screams. 

When he met that grey gaze, Lucius seemed floored. 

“I can’t believe that worked,” he muttered, a frown narrowing his eyes. “I’ve never seen you injured.”

Voldemort’s back straightened and he worked to tower over the other man. 

“You must have no magic,” Lucius breathed in awed bewilderment. “How can that be?”

Rage thrashed inside of him. 

“You know I will hunt you down for this,” Voldemort promised dangerously. “I am immortal. I will come for your family at my first opportunity.”

The man slowly focused on him, his face hardening.

“Then I’ll have to make sure you have none. Besides, Potter will soon find your Horcrux.” 

Voldemort's stomach twisted. That was a blow.

Harry had told Lucius about his theory. What else had he told him? 

“It would be unwise,” Voldemort cautioned tentatively, “to put too much faith in the boy’s theories or his resolve.”

Lucius’s lip curled. 

“On that, we agree. Potter is yours now, isn’t he?”

Mine.

Yes he is. 

“He will have to go down with you, then,” Lucius remarked, his eyes promising bitter vengeance. 

Everything in Voldemort locked. He felt rage pulse through him, his desire for violence burning avidly. 

You will die first.

He needed to avert this.

“You never were a leader, Lucius,” Voldemort remarked, forcing his jaws to unclench. “Always so eager to please Lord Voldemort or the Ministry. And here you are, risking your life to obediently present a gift to those who despise you. You have no shame, no proper respect for yourself.”

He watched expectantly as Lucius’s face grew indignant. The fool even raised his chin.

Pathetic. 

It was calming to manipulate those around him. Lord Voldemort did not require magic to triumph. 

“You have an unprecedented chance,” Voldemort went on, certain of his victory, “to hold me as your prisoner, and instead, you subserviently lick the hands of your enemies. You insist on helping them, when they wanted to throw you in Azkaban after the war.”

Potter would come for him. He would work out where Voldemort had been taken, and fix this before Lucius could ruin everything. 

“Keep me in your dungeons,” Voldemort insisted, pushing aside his revulsion at the idea. “Potter will continue his search for my immortality and while he does so, you can safeguard your reputation.”

Voldemort took a step towards him, lowering his gaze. 

“Touch the boy, though,” he warned gravely, “and the deal is off.”

Lucius took a step back, but his expression was calculating. 

“Deal…” he repeated slowly, considering the word. “Yes, let’s make a deal, shall we? You provide memories of Potter helping you, and I won’t curse you within an inch of your life for what you did to my family before I drop you off.”

Voldemort clenched his fists in impotent fury. The vulnerable state that Harry had left him in was unendurable. He needed to slaughter Lucius and yet instead, he was forced to entertain a bargain. 

“One week,” Voldemort began, hoping to buy time. “Come back then, and I will have what you need to—”

“We leave now. The only question is if you will be wise and help me.”

Out of items to trade, he took what he could. 

“I will come with you. Leave the boy alone.”

The man scoffed. 

“You are coming with me regardless. I need those memories.”

Voldemort was not about to be intimidated by this sycophant. He needed to ensure that he got what he wanted. 

“Your son has a child, does he not?”

He watched the blonde’s face blank again. It was so easy to motivate people who loved. 

“Scorpius,” Voldemort continued, his eyes piercing Lucius, who was still frozen. “His only heir. Your only heir.”

He watched the man’s throat bob on a swallow. 

“If you mean to—”

“I will make him my prime target when I get out. And I will get out, Lucius. You know this. That is why you are here, is it not? Because you know I cannot be held indefinitely.”

“I will never serve you again,” Lucius said bravely. Stupidly. 

Voldemort inclined his head. 

“Perhaps not. Though that is not what I am suggesting. Leave me here with Potter—”

“I do not trust him,” Lucius interrupted, and Voldemort paused to stare him down, letting him feel his displeasure. 

“Forgive me, my Lord,” Lucius muttered, and then seemed to catch himself. He glared at Voldemort angrily. “You’re coming with me. That is non-negotiable. I will… leave Potter be for now, though if you do not cooperate, I will expose him for who he is.”

You will not touch him. 

But Voldemort knew to focus on his victories. He had gotten what he wanted. He would have the rest in due time. 

“Agreed.”

Lucius seemed irritated. He nodded his head towards the door, indicating his desire to leave. 

Voldemort ignored him and turned away, glancing back into Harry’s home. 

He did not wish to leave. 

As far as prisons went, this one had been bearable. The boy had been fascinating. Voldemort had been making great progress with him, and he still had not discovered what had upset the boy so thoroughly. 

Perhaps now, he never would. 

No. 

Harry was relentless. He would—

Ever unwise, Lucius hit him with a Petrificus while his back had been turned. Voldemort fell, livid, yet could do nothing but allow the craven dog to float him out the door. 

He would enjoy making Lucius pay in blood for his audacity. 

Goodbye, Harry. Come find me.

Chapter Text

There was a knock on his office door. Harry quickly hid the incriminating documents on his desk with magic before wandlessly clicking the lock open. 

Hermione entered— with Ron. 

Uh oh. 

Fuck. Look awake. Look normal. 

Harry stood, setting his features to seem concerned. 

“Hey, what’s up? Is everything okay?”

Hermione’s gaze swept over his body and then took in his immaculate desk. Harry forced himself not to fidget under her careful scrutiny. 

“Yeah,” Ron replied, coming in and leaning against one of his chairs. “Everything’s fine on our end.”

Ron shot a look at Hermione, raising his eyebrows and pursing his lips. 

“So why are you here, then?” Harry asked slowly. 

Had he been sloppy? Had Lucius finally found a way to tell someone what Harry had done?

Had Voldemort been found?

“We got a letter from Selena, Harry,” Hermione said, finally meeting his gaze. She looked troubled. “She said you weren’t doing so well.”

Harry made an indignant sound, crossing his arms. 

“That’s ridiculous. Why would she—”

“She’s said you’ve stopped eating.”

Harry froze, taking that like a slap to his face. How the fuck would she know? He never ate with anyone on principle, so how could she—

“She’s worried about you, Harry.” 

Hermione moved closer, reaching out her hand and Harry took it automatically. 

“You look unwell,” she whispered, squeezing his fingers. “Are you sleeping? What’s been going on?”

Harry gently pulled his hand away. 

“I’m fine, but I’m also at work, so can we do this some other time?”

“We’ve tried, mate,” Ron muttered, not meeting his eyes. “We’ve come by your place two times and knocked. We called for you…” Ron glanced up, a guilty look on his face. “We set wards. To tell us when you got home and—”

“What the fuck?” Harry demanded, backing away. “You’re spying on me now? What—”

“You haven’t been home for days—” Hermione began, but Harry cut her off. 

“So what? That’s none of your business!” Harry shouted.

Ron suddenly hit him with a mild shocking spell, the one he used on his kids to reprimand them sometimes. Harry halted immediately.

“Don’t yell at her,” Ron warned him, his expression hard. 

Ron held his gaze until Harry nodded and quietly apologised to Hermione. 

“That’s okay, Harry,” she said, smiling at him, but Harry felt horrible. 

He was just like his uncle. Verbally abusive and aggressive. Violent. He—

“I’m sorry we placed the wards,” Hermione said tentatively, “but you stopped answering my Floo-calls. You haven’t replied to any of my letters. And you’ve been behaving really strangely at work.”

Harry fought to rein in his temper. 

“I’m fine. I appreciate your concern, but I’ve just been busy. In any case, my job doesn’t have anything to do with you, so how could you possibly know how—”

“People talk,” Ron said, and Harry was still too chastened to meet his gaze. “Famous Harry Potter and all that. I’ve heard you’re distracted. Irritable. Someone told me you yelled at a bloke who asked for an autograph yesterday?”

Ron walked forward and Harry tensed, expecting pain, but Ron simply put his hand on Harry's shoulder, gently this time. Harry couldn't control his flinch, which made Ron drop his hand.

“That’s not like you, Harry,” he whispered. “I know your fame bothers you, but everything together—”

“I’m just busy at work,” Harry repeated. 

“But that’s the thing,” Hermione said delicately. “With what? Your team said you haven’t been calling meetings. You’re not assigning them work. They say you’re always in your office busy, though no one knows with what.”

Harry balled his hands, furious at this betrayal. So everyone talked behind his back? Wonderful. They joys of being a celebrity. They were all whispering that he wasn't fit for this job. That he was failing them. 

“I’ve been—”

“Busy,” Ron finished, and Harry looked up to see a soft, wry smile on his lips. “You’ve said. Busy with what?”

Harry’s face twitched. 

“Nothing important.”

“And yet it’s making you so busy that you are forgetting to eat again,” Ron persisted and Harry looked away quickly. “And sleep. And go home.”

“It’s not your problem— I’m not your problem anymore. You’ve made that quite clear.”

Hermione made a soft sound, an inhale, and Harry looked up at her. 

Oh, fuck.

“I’m sorry,” Harry said quickly. “I didn’t mean that.”

Hermione nodded, but her eyes looked wet. 

“You’re upset we got married,” Ron said bluntly, and Harry felt a thrill of horror go through him. 

Fuck, what are you doing? 

“No,” Harry denied, meeting his gaze with fear. “Of course not.”

“Then what did you mean?”

“I just— I’m not your problem anymore.”

“Our problem?”

“Look,” Harry said, fucking it all up, “I know you care about me, but this is my life. My job. My… everything.” 

He looked away, hating himself. 

“I appreciate your concern—”

“That’s fucking bollocks,” Ron said forcefully, and Harry turned back to him in shock. “Don’t say stuff like that to us. We’re not your throngs of nameless fans. We’re not concerned. We love you. You matter to us and we’re confronting you like this because you are our family. You matter.” 

Harry looked away again, mortified that his throat was tingling, his eyes welling with tears. 

Don’t you fucking cry, you worthless baby. Suck it up. They don’t mean it anyway. You don’t matter. That’s why they left you out. You’re on your own now, so fix this. Stop whinging and get them out of here. 

“Oh, Harry,” Hermione whispered, and then he was pulled into a tight hug, her arms coming around him first and then immediately joined by Ron’s. 

Harry choked, pushing back against them weakly, but Ron just gripped him tighter and the compression felt good. It felt real and overwhelming and then Harry was sobbing, gasping on his breaths, and clinging to them tightly.

They were murmuring words to him, but they didn’t matter. What mattered was that they were there. Holding him and seeing him. Being okay with Harry Potter not being okay. 

When he finally got himself under control, he realised he and Hermione were sitting in Ron’s lap, while the red-head used one of his office chairs to hold them. Harry quickly made to get up, humiliated he'd imposed in such a way, but Ron just gripped his scrambling hands and held them tightly. 

“You’re good, mate,” Ron reassured him. “You weigh less than Hermione.”

“Hey!” she said indignantly, but then leaned over and kissed her husband on the nose.

Harry closed his eyes. 

Let them love each other. See if there are scraps here for you, too. 

This was nice. It was comforting, but his fucked up mind couldn’t help thinking about how perfect it had felt kneeling at Voldemort’s feet. How all of his problems had seemed to melt away as he gave the Dark Lord his heavy burdens. 

Thinking about Voldemort hurt. 

The man was gone.

Two weeks ago, Harry had finally returned home, drunk and angry, the day before he’d meant to turn Voldemort in. He’d gone back, planning on a confrontation, but really he had just needed Voldemort’s help. He’d been feeling out of control and had stayed away as long as he could. He had desperately needed to surrender. He’d needed the penance.

The quiet. 

But when he'd gotten home, he hadn’t been able to find the man. He’d looked everywhere, tried every revealing charm, searched every alcove. He’d scoured the area outside. He’d even gone to Azkaban and the Ministry’s holding cells and yet, Voldemort was nowhere to be found. 

So he must have run away. 

Harry had been doing a good job of ignoring the sharp pain of betrayal he’d felt at that realisation. The hurt. 

The heartbreak. 

Although Harry had resolved to divulge the secret of Voldemort’s survival the following day, he hadn't been completely self-unaware. He’d never have fucking done it. He was a coward through and through. He always put himself first and he knew he'd gone home that night hoping Voldemort would talk him out of his plans. 

But the house had been empty. 

And now, Harry spent every moment of the day and night searching for him. 

Guilt drew him, sure. He was worried that his blunder would result in hundreds of innocent deaths. Of course he was. 

But he also just wanted the man back. 

He missed the purpose the man gave to his life. The banter, the danger. The house was lonely without him. 

He missed the peace he had found on his knees. Harry had lied to Voldemort when he’d said he could pay for this shit. The truth was that Harry would never allow himself to submit to any other person. 

No one else understood Harry’s needs. He wasn’t allowed to have needs. He had to be flawless. 

But with Voldemort, when he was forced to the floor, everything else fell away. He was able to just exist, separate from Harry Potter, the Chosen One, and just be boy. A regular person with no responsibilities. Who didn’t fuck everything up he touched. With no crushing guilt that followed him relentlessly, like a shadow. 

No one else could give that to him. 

And now he was truly alone. 

He began to cry again, softly, and Hermione burrowed her face into his neck. It felt nice, but it wasn’t what he wanted. He didn’t want soft and kind. 

He wanted pain. He wanted to forget. 

“We’re taking you home, Harry,” Hermione said, kissing his cheek as she pulled away. 

Panic drew him back, and he looked up at them in fear. It was the middle of the day, he couldn't just skive off work!

“No. I’m fine.”

Ron made a disparaging sound in the back of his throat. 

“Sure. Totally fine. Because that is absolutely going to work on us.”

“No, I—”

“Harry,” Hermione urged, and he stopped to listen to her. “We’re taking you home. Let us get you into bed and then we’ll leave.”

Harry hated this, hated being looked after. It made him feel like a failure. It wasn’t right.

He opened his mouth to continue arguing, but Ron pinched him hard in the side. 

“Ow!” Harry yelped, turning to face his friend with a look of bewilderment. 

Ron was smirking.

“Not a discussion. Come on, let’s get you home.”

Something about Ron’s rigid attitude reminded him so painfully of Voldemort. It felt wonderful to have someone just tell him what to do. Ron was here at the moment, but his friend’s priority was Hermione, so Harry couldn’t let himself get lost in the feeling. 

Absently, he found himself being brought to standing. He watched his things get collected and then he was shepherded out of his office. 

Some of his team were loitering outside and a panicked terror seized him thinking of his colleagues seeing him like this. 

He tried to force his brain to find something to say, but Ron beat him to it. 

“Mr Potter is helping us with something important. He’ll be out of the office for a few days taking care of it, but will be back Thursday or Friday.”

“Is everything okay?” someone asked, and that fear built up again. 

They’ll know you’re taking time off. You’re not supposed to, you have a duty—

“Of course,” Ron replied with a grin. “Or, it will be, once Harry helps us. Best Auror around, eh?”

And without waiting for a reply, Harry was ushered into the lifts and taken home. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort lay still, his eyes closed, focused on his breathing. 

The air was terrifyingly sparse, but he refused to allow his body to hyperventilate again and succumb to unconsciousness. Lucius would not kill him. Therefore, he must simply endure. 

Potter will come. 

He slowed his heart rate, working to control his breaths. This deeply buried coffin was charmed to provide the barest minimum of oxygen needed to live, but not enough to prevent the alarming symptoms of hypoxemia: the painful numbness in his head, the sweating, the fear.

His body warred with his mind, trying to panic him, yet he would resist. It had been days, and surely Lucius was growing bored of Voldemort’s lack of reaction. The traitor would soon exhume him and recommence his other activities. 

Thus far, his body had been commandeered with the Imperious Curse to obey clichéd instructions, such as kneeling and begging. His skin had been cut and bruised, and he had been commanded to parrot ridiculous phrases. 

Lucius had learned nothing from the Dark Lord Voldemort. 

The younger man had tried so hard to humiliate him, yet Voldemort was protected from shame. Any fool with a wand could make someone obey, make them bleed. A true Master made them seek the pain themselves.

Made them want it. 

He was in no real danger here. Being buried alive had been his punishment for laughing at the man’s last pathetic performance.

Though, he could admit that this acute sensory deprivation affected him more than he would have liked. He was able to hear nothing at all but his hitherto unnoticed bodily sounds— his blood slushing through his veins, his raspy breathing, his twisting stomach feasting on itself… 

And he was in a coffin. Buried deeply. 

He gritted his teeth and forced his mind to calm. He was superior. Untouchable, and this cage, like all others, would never hold him. 

Lord Voldemort was immortal. 

All of these puerile acts were, in reality, serving himself. The longer he could incite Lucius to pursue vengeance, the less likely he was to go to Azkaban. The more time he gave to Potter.

The boy would be searching for him. They had too much between them left unresolved. 

Voldemort huffed out a short breath. He would strive to be patient. These irritants were nothing against what he would do to Lucius when he finally reclaimed his powers once more. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry stared at the soup he’d made. 

It was steaming still, thanks to magic. He held the spoon in his right fist, poised to dip into the liquid, but he couldn’t will himself to move. 

Voldemort had said he would take responsibility for Harry’s eating going forward. It wasn’t Harry’s job any longer to have to worry about it. Voldemort had said he would see to Harry’s needs. 

But he was gone. 

He had left, right in the middle of everything. Sure, Harry had taken some time away to get his head sorted, but he’d always intended to come back. How could Voldemort have abandoned him like that?

Harry slammed the spoon down onto the table with self-disgust. 

Merlin. Voldemort had really warped his mind. The man was a murderer. An egotistical tyrant. Why did Harry daftly believe the Dark Lord meant any damn word he’d ever said? It was manipulation, all of it. 

It was clear Voldemort had always just been looking for a way out. 

Harry stood from the table. He had work to do. Hermione thought he was sleeping right now, so he had at least four nag-free hours with which to work. 

If he couldn’t find the man, then he had to keep searching to locate and destroy his last Horcrux. By then, the Dark Lord would likely have been caught and Harry would have to face him again. He’d have to point his wand straight between those confusing, lying eyes and end him, at last. 

He closed his mind against the rebellion that clanged to life at that image. 

Voldemort had left him. 

He had lied. 

Therefore, whatever Harry wanted to preserve or cling to, was futile. 

Voldemort didn’t want him. 

And that was all that mattered. 

Harry turned away from his untouched meal and went back upstairs to his notes. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

The sizzling burn of the metal brand against his skin was blinding, but he denied his muscles the opportunity to pull away. Voldemort grimaced tightly and forced himself to maintain eye contact, refusing to look away. 

“There’s a mark for you, my Lord,” Lucius sneered, as Voldemort tried not to inhale the scent of his own cooked flesh. “Burned onto your skin like cattle. Like the Muggle filth you came from.”

Lucius ripped the metal away and Voldemort glanced down to see parts of his skin peeling off with it. He clenched his teeth to stifle his hiss of pain. 

“It was ridiculous that you pretended to belong to the pure-blood elite,” the dead man whispered. “You, with your filthy Muggle father and tramp mother. You were never one of us.”

A bolt of shock went through Voldemort’s adrenaline-saturated body. He dragged his eyes away from the large red Malfoy wound on his left inner forearm, and pierced the other man with his stare. 

“What?” Lucius asked, a smile curving those lips. “Weren’t you aware that Potter had divulged all of your secrets years ago?”

Fury and agony battled within him. Voldemort had killed many for that crime. Or, more precisely, had killed them to ensure that that crime would never be committed. 

Potter would pay for his insolence. 

But first—

“You were always unremarkable, Lucius,” Voldemort said quietly, slowly, trying to suppress the searing pain of the burn rushing through him. “As if your lineage was anything to be proud of. What have the Malfoys done, beyond pointlessly accumulating wealth?”

The blond sneered. 

“Wealth brings power,” he enthused ignorantly. “I own the Ministry.”

Voldemort made a disparaging sound.

“That is not power,” Voldemort informed him. “Your affluence earns you favours, certainly. But true power is making the laws, not tweaking them. Leading the people, not influencing their leaders. Your brand of power is, as always— unremarkable.”

Lucius kicked him then, sprawling him onto his back, but the action was petulant. Voldemort was getting to him. 

“Everything you have, was given to you,” Voldemort continued, enjoying the traitor’s discomfort as he stood once again. “You have never had to work for anything. Therefore, none of it is truly yours.”

“That’s right,” Lucius agreed in a satisfied tone. “I was born into privilege. My status is unshakable and legitimate. You were born into poverty. The son of inbred criminals, descended from a famous teacher.”

Voldemort’s murderous rage thrashed inside of him. 

“Everyone could see you were unworthy,” the imbecile went on, “thus you had to create an absurd new name and identity, then shout it into crowds hoping someone would listen. You’re not entitled to greatness like I am.”

“My greatness was prophesied,” Voldemort countered, yearning for his magic so he could end this exchange properly. “If you are heeded, it is merely because they respected your father. And his father. Because your forebears bought their influence.”

It was nothing but lazy nepotism. Pure-bloods had no ambition because they already believed themselves at the summit. True drive came from wanting more. From that hunger to shatter everything into dust in order to mould it into your liking.  

“People listen to me,” Voldemort whispered, feeling that energising sense of purpose burgeoning inside of him, “because I make them want to. If I had to convince them to follow me, as you say, then they decided to. They learned I was right. You?” Voldemort allowed his gaze to slide down Lucius’s form derisively. “Listening to a Malfoy is simply bad habit.”

“Enough of this!” Lucius shouted, pointing his wand again at Voldemort’s face. “You will make this Vow with me, or I will hold you under the Cruciatus until that demented mind of yours shatters!”

Reining in the murderous momentum that had been gathering, he forced himself to focus.

This Vow. He would rather not entangle himself in an Unbreakable Vow of any kind. Especially one that guaranteed no harm being done to any Malfoy. That was a promise he refused to keep. 

Pain was nothing. It was insignificant— transient, to an immortal. He could endure it if he must to safeguard his options. 

Voldemort shook his head slowly.

“So uninspired,” he condemned with disappointment. “Harry was far more competent at this than you.”

Lucius bared his teeth and raised his wand, but before he could utter a single spell, another voice froze them both. 

“Father?”

Chapter Text

Voldemort turned to see his liberation standing framed in the doorway. 

Perfect.

This was exactly what he needed. 

“Draco!” Lucius rasped and he went to the boy, grabbing him by his robes and dragging him away. 

Voldemort knew he must act. 

“Why not allow the boy to stay, Lucius? Does he not have the right to know how you have endangered his son?”

There was silence. Then the sounds of a brief scuffle. He could hear furious whispers, but none of the words were distinguishable. 

Come back. Face me.

Perhaps a little bit more. 

“There are rituals I am fond of which require an infant. Scorpius will serve me well.”

“No!” the boy shouted, and then more struggling until a spell was cast.

“Draco!” Lucius cried, sounding scandalised. 

Quick footsteps thundered closer before Draco Malfoy came into the room, his wand pointed steadily. Voldemort greedily absorbed his anger, enjoying being able to affect the young man so thoroughly. There would be plenty to play with here. 

“I’ll kill you,” Draco fumed, his voice wavering with some emotion. “I’ll—”

“Get out of here, Draco,” Lucius growled, stepping forward as well and knocking Draco’s wand away. 

The boy shoved his father and then aimed his wand directly at Voldemort's chest. Before he could move, the crimson of the Cruciatus burst free and hit him solidly. He fell, his blood aflame, his eyes pounding with agony as he—

It released him abruptly and he looked up to see Lucius grabbing his son by either side of his face. 

“Listen to me—”

“What is he—”

“Draco!” Lucius shook the boy. “Listen. I’ve got it under control.”

“He said he’d kill my son!”

“He’s just talking—”

“What the fuck have you done, Father?” 

Draco shoved Lucius’s hands off of him and moved away again. His gaze darted out to keep Voldemort’s position noted, but then he turned back to his father. 

“Is that the Dark Lord?”

Lucius was silent a moment. 

“I was forced to sign a binding magical contract that forbid me to tell anyone.”

Harry.

That had been the boy's doing. 

“Well, I think we’re a bit past that now!” Draco laughed, almost shrilly. 

Lucius firmed his mouth in irritation. 

“I realise that. I merely wanted you to be aware.”

Draco aimed his wand at Voldemort once more.

“Who is this?” he shouted. “Answer me! He’s supposed to be dead! Is it— is it someone Polyjuiced? Or is the Dark Lord actually sodding alive?”

Lucius was silent again. Voldemort grew weary of his position on the floor. He stood, satisfied by the fear he saw in both men’s eyes as he towered over them. 

“Yes, Draco,” Voldemort replied. “I am the Dark Lord Voldemort. Lower your wand.”

The boy’s arm shook, but did not drop. 

“He has no magic,” Lucius interrupted unwisely, and Voldemort directed his dark stare at his former servant. 

“What?” Draco whispered. “How?”

Lucius held Voldemort’s gaze as he replied. 

“Harry Potter.”

Remove that name from your mouth. 

“Do not make the same mistake as your father, Draco,” Voldemort cautioned ominously, turning his attention on the boy. “I am no less dangerous.”

Lucius strode forward, getting between them. 

“Come, Draco,” the man barked, grabbing his son’s arm. 

“But how—?”

Lucius pointed his wand at Voldemort and magic wrapped around him, dragging him back against the wall and pinning him there securely. His muscles ached to test the strength of his hold, but he would not do so with an audience. 

“That was an order,” Lucius warned his son, still staring at Voldemort. 

Draco’s gaze remained locked onto Voldemort as well, but his father tugged on the arm he was holding and pulled the boy away. They disappeared into the hallway. 

Voldemort contemplated the various advantages he had just won. Draco would investigate further. He would not be satisfied by his father’s coddling nor would he allow the threat to his progeny go unchallenged. 

Draco would be back, and—

“… being unreasonable!” Lucius complained loudly, and Voldemort eagerly focused his whole being on picking up the muffled words that reached him. 

“Mother… her?”

It was frustrating to have to rely on his physiology to eavesdrop without the augmentation of his potent magic. 

They were arguing, that much was obvious. 

“… trust… my son!”

Draco was fighting back. He would not be so easily subdued. 

Perfect.  

Voldemort would be out by the end of the week. 

Footsteps came nearer again and Voldemort held his breath. 

“… did to our family!” Lucius yelled, coming closer as well. “He nearly ruined us, Draco! I was not going to let that happen again.”

“Does Potter know you have him?”

Another pounding silence. 

“He could not handle the Dark Lord.”

“And you can?” Draco asked with amused skepticism. “Merlin, father. You branded your name on his arm!”

Voldemort was almost swept up in his furious indignation at that, but he forced himself to concentrate. There were whispered words from Lucius that Voldemort could not catch. 

“That’s not good enough,” Draco said firmly. “He shouldn’t be here. You’ve got to—”

“I signed a magical contract, Draco! I cannot tell anyone or show anyone that he's alive or it will take my magic! Your discovery was a close call, but not one I can replicate. I can hardly bring him with me to the Ministry and claim no hand in his exposure!”

“So I’ll do it!”

“No,” Lucius hissed. “You’re not to be involved in this.”

“I already am! He’s threatening Scorpius!”

“I’ll protect him!”

“Like you protected me, father?” Draco shrieked. 

Silence reigned. Voldemort savoured the dissension. 

After a time, loud footfalls stormed away, but only one set. Who remained? 

Slowly, the person came back into view.

“You are going to make that Vow, Riddle,” Lucius growled lowly, hatred burning in his tone, “or I will kill Potter.”

Everything stopped. 

He stared at Lucius and would have incinerated him instantly had he his magic. 

Vows could be circumvented, but it was a delicate thing. 

“He is not so easily disposed of,” Voldemort reminded him. “As I have demonstrated.”

Lucius sneered. 

“I’ll succeed, you filthy half-blood, because I actually want him dead.”

The traitor strode forward and held out his right arm. The magical restraints loosened around Voldemort so he could move once more. 

“Take my hand. This is the last time I will offer you this. Make the Vow or I swear I’ll kill him.”

Murder dimmed his vision. Instead, he imagined Lucius’s spine snapping back, his gurgling scream cut short as Voldemort crushed his lungs. His hands clenched from the need to strangle, to shred the imbecile that would dare—

Lucius’s hand began to pull away, but before it could, Voldemort seized it. They stared at each other for long moments, inches apart.

Lucius had the audacity to smirk before calling back his son. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Having such easy access to Polyjuice potion at work was dangerous for him. It was an addictive reprieve from being Harry Potter. 

No one chased after him while he used it; he could shop anywhere he liked without being accosted; his body wasn’t subject to sudden entitled, unwanted touching; but best of all— he was almost invisible. 

No one saw him. And if they did, no one cared. 

He could go anywhere he wanted, like a regular person. 

Harry grinned, despite the persistent rain, feeling a small shard of his immense, boulder-sized guilt break free. 

He walked down the dark road determinedly, needing to feel human again. It had been weeks of searching and he had nothing. He was out of ideas and energy and he just needed a gasp of the silence he had found kneeling at Lord Voldemort’s feet. 

He wasn’t looking for a Master or anything. He just had to find someone to put him in his place. He needed to feel unencumbered and insignificant and small. 

Arriving at his destination, he peered in the foggy window of the Muggle pub and saw that it was crowded with fairly normal looking people. Most wore black, and some had a token form of adornment that signified why they were here, but it was all very subtle. If he hadn’t known this was a BDSM munch, he’d never have clued in.  

Trepidation flooded him with doubt, with mild fear, but he firmed his spine. You’ve come this far. Think about how glorious it will feel if this works. 

He pushed the door open. 

Many faces turned to him. Some gave him considering up-down sweeps with their eyes, some smiled and turned back to their conversations. One man raised his hand in welcome. 

“Hey— Spencer, is it?”

Harry nodded, slapping away some of the rain clinging to his jacket. He smiled and shook the man’s offered hand. 

“I’m Glen,” the man said, his hand warm in Harry’s cold one. “Glad you could make it in this weather. Here.” 

He handed Harry a name tag and a marker. 

“Write your name or what you’d like to go by. Include your pronoun underneath.”

Pronoun? 

Harry must have looked confused because Glen pointed to his own name tag, which had the words, he/him underneath his name. 

“Oh, yeah, sorry,” he replied, feeling daft already.  

He took the items and began to write. 

“Grab a drink and then find a table. We’re all friendly, don’t worry. Hope to see you again, Spencer.”

Harry nodded and walked off. At the bar, he ordered his drink and tried to stop himself from bolting. 

You don’t have to do anything. This is just a pint at a pub. It’s not like—

“Hey,” a voice said beside him, and Harry startled, twisting to see a woman seated next to him, smiling. “You’re new here, right?”

Harry’s eyes dropped to her name tag and saw Elizabeth, she/her. 

If only it said what they were after on those.

Then he could just focus on the ones that said, Dom/no sex/into degradation. 

“You okay?” 

Harry realised he’d been staring at her chest for many minutes. 

Fuck. 

He brought his mortified gaze back to the woman’s eyes. 

“Loo,” he blurted out, and then jumped up and fled. 

Home, just go home. This was a mistake. 

Harry found refuge in the men’s, leaning against the sink and bowing his head in shame. Merlin. He’d been here less than five minutes and had done nothing but embarrass himself. What was wrong with him? Even when he was trying so hard to be normal, he fucked it up. He was fooling no one. 

The door swung open and Harry straightened up, pretending he’d been washing his hands. 

“You okay?” someone asked, and Harry turned to see a large, middle-aged man with several piercings on his face looking at him with concern. 

Harry cleared his throat. 

“Yeah. Sorry. Thanks for asking.”

The man’s gaze dropped to Harry’s name tag. 

“Is this your first munch?”

Harry nodded. 

“It’s really laid back, I promise,” the man said with a small smile. “My name’s Jamal. Come round to my table when you’re done. I’d love to chat.”

Harry clenched his fists. 

This wasn’t what he wanted. It was taking so long. He didn’t want friends or a conversation. He wanted aggression. Passion. He wanted—

“Let me kneel for you,” Harry rasped, stepping closer. 

He needed it, needed to submit, so much that he dropped to the dirty lavatory floor in front of the stranger. 

“Woah,” the man said, backing away with his hands up. “We don’t do that here. It’s against the rules.” 

Harry bit into his lip. 

“Please.” 

He’d never had to beg for this at a pub before. What kind of backwards rule was it that in a fetish group, you weren’t allowed to sate your kinks? 

“We can’t,” the stranger reiterated, and then the situation dawned on him.

He was desperately offering himself to someone who was offended by his behaviour. He was obscene and out of place, even among those who supposedly shared his desires. 

“Hey,” the stranger said, his face awash with pity. “It’s okay. You’re not in trouble. You didn’t know.”

That didn’t matter. He’d been wrong. This was a mistake and it was time to leave. He was an absurdity. A freak. 

Harry stood and made towards the exit, but the other man held his arm.

“You’re really struggling, aren’t you?” 

It wasn’t said with mocking derision, but rather with understanding. Harry stared into the man’s warm brown eyes and then nodded helplessly. 

The stranger gave him a commiserating smile and then let him go. Harry fell against the porcelain sink, gutted that he was about to be set loose so callously. 

“Listen,” the man said. “What do you need right now? Has a Dom recently let you go? Is that why you’re so frantic?”

Harry squeezed his eyes shut, refusing to think about that. The stranger touched his shoulder. 

“Spencer. I can’t do much here, but I can do something. What would help?”

Harry’s mind whirled in panic. He didn’t want to decide. He wasn’t capable of it. It wasn’t his place. He needed this man to take control, to decipher it himself. 

He looked away, feeling hollow and worthless. 

You want too much. It’s not allowed, you’re making him uncomfortable. Get out of here, you don’t deserve to feel good, you killed everyone and—

“You asked to kneel,” the man said, shocking him out of his spiralling. “I’m going to make you do that, okay? Green for yes, red for no. What’s your colour?”

Harry looked up at him desperately. 

Colour? He wanted to kneel, yes, but he didn’t want to ask, to have to oblige someone to help him—

“That’s how this works here, okay? I won’t do anything without your colours. Green for yes. Red for no.”

Harry closed his eyes, trying to think. He could answer green and get what he wanted. He could do that. He—

“Your colour, Spencer,” the man commanded in a voice so very different than his gentle, placating one of moments ago. 

Harry’s eyes snapped open. 

“Green.”

The man smiled, but it was a hard smile that didn’t really reach his brown gaze. 

“Eyes down,” the man ordered and Harry’s head bowed. “Get on your knees at my feet, pet.”

Harry’s legs buckled and he folded to the floor, grateful and almost sobbing with relief. 

Yes. 

He curled into a tight ball and pressed his face to the grimy floor. 

Time stopped as he knelt there. No words were spoken to him and he made no sounds. 

He just floated, weightless and free. 

Distantly, he was aware of flushing toilets and running water nearby, but he just ignored it all. Sunk deeper. 

Sometime later, Harry felt hands gently touching his face. It was startling. As if from sleep, his mind began to wake up. He was aware of the tingling in his legs from the restricted blood flow. 

He opened his eyes. 

A stranger was standing over him with a kind expression on his face. 

“Hey buddy. You’ve been here for about an hour. I’ve gotta head back out now. Are you feeling better?”

Harry blinked. An hour? 

“Yeah,” he muttered, rubbing his face and standing. Fuck, he felt drugged. “Yeah, I’m fine. Sorry about that.”

The man made a shushing sound. 

“Don’t be sorry.” That looming head bent a bit to catch Harry’s gaze and Harry looked up into his concerned face. “You’re sure you’re okay?”

Of course I’m not okay. I just spent an hour on the floor of the loo, apparently. 

“Yeah. I’m grand. Thanks for… helping. That helped.”

The man nodded.

“Okay, good. Well, take care, Spencer. I hope to see you back next month.”

Harry curled his lips into what he hoped looked like a grin and then dropped it the moment the other man left. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

It only took two days. 

He had been organising his mind in the dark of the minuscule box he had been imprisoned inside of, when the walls had abruptly vanished and light had flooded his vision. 

He fell onto the dungeon’s cold stone floor, blinking rapidly to clear his sight. His familiar surroundings were beginning to coalesce. His muscles were sore from their prolonged cramped position, yet he ignored his discomfort and stood slowly.

Draco Malfoy was before him, his wand pointed at Voldemort’s face. 

“Don’t try anything,” the boy warned, and then hit him with a nonverbal Incarcerous, binding his wrists together in front of him. 

Voldemort bit back his outrage, forcing his wrath to calm at the indignity of this child striking him with the magic that Lord Voldemort had been denied. 

Wait. Patience.

Voldemort studied the boy. Those grey eyes were rapt on Voldemort’s left inner forearm where the aching brand resided. His fury ignited again, astonished by the audacity of this child, but he reined it in with his superior mental strength. 

Let the boy look.  

It would perhaps aid him; his injuries could be made to garner sympathy. 

Voldemort remained silent, waiting for the boy to reveal his weaknesses. Draco had been a useless follower. Incompetent and snivelling. Yet so eager to prove himself. To earn a gleaming scrap of reflected glory through his service. 

“I’m not afraid of you,” the imbecile began, and Voldemort granted him his attention. “You deserve to look like this.” 

The boy’s gaze dropped to study his form, lingering again on his left forearm, a curl of distaste on his lips. 

“You can’t stay here. Father bound you with the Vow, you shouldn’t be here anymore. He won’t tell me why.” 

Lucius was protecting the boy. Yet his reluctance to include his son would be what buried them both. 

“I am immortal, Draco Malfoy. It does not matter where I reside. Nowhere can hold me.”

“Azkaban could hold you,” the ignorant child countered. 

“It cannot. And when I get free, do you believe that a simple Vow will thwart me? I am the Dark Lord Voldemort. Magic bends to my command. I will effortlessly dissolve your Vow and take down any who attempted to obstruct me.”

“Is that why he's keeping you here?” Draco asked, and then glanced away in troubled contemplation. “He doesn’t trust you to keep the Vow, but he won’t serve you.” 

Voldemort was not aware of any methods to break an Unbreakable Vow. That was the point. This was not to say he could not accomplish it, obviously. His mastery was unparalleled. Absolute. Yet it would require much research and perilous testing to attempt it. At worst, an error would send him into wraithhood once more, bodiless and suffering. He did not want that. Not when he was so close to achieving his goals. 

“So what’s his plan?” Draco asked.

The boy was studying him again, but he seemed less antagonistic. More resigned. 

Perfect. 

Voldemort forbid himself to smile in satisfaction. 

“Lucius knows his only option is to free me,” Voldemort said, “so as not to incur my wrath. He is aware that to do otherwise would result in his family’s slaughter.”

Voldemort pierced the boy with his stare, infusing it with all of his murderous intent, as Harry had so endearingly phrased it. 

Draco must understand the perils of resisting Lord Voldemort. 

“He can’t free you,” the child muttered. “You’ll start the war again. You almost killed my whole family, even when we were serving you. You’ll do it again and—” The boy’s face blanked, but his eyes bored into Voldemort. “I won’t let you lay a finger on my son.”

Voldemort held his gaze.

“Then give me a reason to ignore him. Those who have served me well are treated with dignity, Draco. You did not get to see that during your time following me because your father was a traitor. Let me show you how thoroughly I can protect your son from harm.”

Draco made a sound of disbelief, his face pinching in derision, but it cleared the longer they stared at each other. 

After all, Voldemort was not lying. Scorpius was a pure-blood who had not harmed him. An infant. If Draco served him well, then Voldemort would see to it that the whelp remained safe. 

“And my mother?” Draco inquired. “She never did anything against you.”

Voldemort fought to control his reaction to the enormity of that inaccuracy.

Except lying to me at a crucial moment in battle, insisting that Harry was dead and exposing me to the events that followed, which led to where I am. 

Having to converse with those who should be writhing under his wand. 

“She will be safe,” he lied, knowing it was necessary, though distasteful. “So shall your father and wife, if you ask it of me.”

Draco was studying him, a skeptical tilt to his brows. 

“So you’ll leave us all alone… I just have to free you.”

Draco held his gaze for long moments, and then huffed out a weak chuckle, turning away and running his hands through his hair. 

“Merlin, what am I doing?” The boy outright laughed this time, walking away towards the exit. “I can’t believe I almost fell for that. Father said you would lie—”

“These are not lies, Draco. I will spare those you love if you free me.” 

The boy had not turned to face him again, so Voldemort strode to block his path. His irritatingly bound hands ached to wrap around the boy’s throat, yet that would be futile. The child had magic and could nonverbally defend against anything Voldemort would be capable of at the moment. And Draco did not have a death wish like Harry did. 

“Release me,” Voldemort commanded, hardening his tone and bearing down upon the boy. “Doing otherwise will result in Lord Voldemort ripping apart the Earth to find your family. Your son. And I will not merely kill him, Draco Malfoy. He will serve me for the entirety of his life. My slave. Bound to me. My plaything. And I will ensure that he always knows that his fate had been sealed by his dead father.”

Draco stared at him, his wide eyes and frozen demeanour betraying his fear. He backed up a pace, his foot sliding against the rough stone floor. 

The boy was going to flee and Voldemort contemplated stopping him. Physically attacking him until Draco’s magic threw him off. It would be immensely satisfying to hurt him, even knowing murder was not yet an option.

Draco stumbled past and Voldemort watched himself allow the boy to leave. He was not pleased to do so. 

Yet the situation was still favourable for him. Either Lucius continued to fall victim to his own fog of vengeance and kept him, or Draco freed him to save his family. 

Both outcomes were acceptable. 

He walked back to lean against the wall. At least for the moment, he was free from Lucius’s banal torments and his mind began to wander. Idly flexing his arms within the restraints, his thoughts once again turned to Harry and how the boy was faring. 

Chapter Text

Tomorrow was his birthday. 

He hated his birthdays. The whole wizarding world insisted on celebrating them with him, which meant that he was required to spend it with hoards of people. Hermione and Ron swore they would be there to support him, but it wasn’t like he even got to see them much amidst all the furore. 

Everyone wanted to toast him, to touch him and thank him. There was cake he had to pose with, interviews he had to give— worst of all, there was usually a surprise guest that was brought in, who always managed to twist Harry’s stomach when he was faced with them. They were usually people he knew, people he’d hurt in the past with his inaction, that loved to discuss the war and their Hogwarts years. 

Harry stopped walking along the white stone lane, giving himself a moment to close his eyes. 

Fuck.

He really didn’t want to do any of this. Being here, at Malfoy Manor was bad enough. Whenever he’d been required to come, the ridiculously flamboyant mansion always reminded him of when he’d been dragged here by Snatchers. He had trouble blocking out Hermione’s piercing, agonised screams that had gone through him like blades at the time— and still did. 

He had failed Hermione that day. She had had to suffer Bellatrix’s tortures because Harry had arrogantly ignored Ron’s warnings and said Voldemort’s name. 

They’d only gotten out of that because of the bravery of Dobby. And how had he repaid that debt? 

By getting him killed. 

Harry’s heart was thundering against his ribs. Fuck. He missed Dobby so much. Harry had not deserved the elf’s devotion. Dobby had risked everything coming to Harry’s rescue, and Harry had failed him horrifically. 

Dobby had received a knife to the chest for his loyalty to Harry Potter. 

His head swam and Harry let the vertigo take him to his knees. He’d just rest for a second, just long enough to scrape his composure back together and get this thing done. It would take—

“Potter?” 

Harry’s head snapped up to see Draco fucking Malfoy walking through the huge wrought-iron gates towards him. 

“What are you doing?”

Harry hastily wiped his face and then stood. 

“Not bowing to the majesty of the great Malfoys, so don’t get excited.”

Malfoy stopped walking, his expression tiredly exasperated. 

“We’re still doing that, then?”

Harry crossed his arms. 

“Guess so.”

“Wonderful.”

Harry looked behind the blonde to scrutinise his manor.

“You live here still? I thought you moved away with Greengrass?”

Draco grimaced. 

“Astoria Malfoy, my son, and I live elsewhere, yes. I was just here to see my father.” Malfoy raised an eyebrow. “And what are you doing here?”

Harry rolled his eyes.

“I’m just here to see your dad, okay. Is he home?”

Malfoy’s face tightened weirdly. 

“He’s otherwise engaged, Potter. Most people call ahead to ensure the residents aren’t busy when making a house visit.”

Harry shifted his expression to seem politely shocked.

“Fascinating! I’ll keep that helpful little tidbit in mind next time, thanks so much.” 

Harry spun to leave. 

“Harry.”

Harry didn’t turn, but closed his eyes. He knew that tone.

“Leave it, Draco.”

There was silence, and Harry prayed he would be allowed to leave without rehashing their mortifying history. How Harry had fucked Malfoy once at a Ministry event, taken him roughly against a sodding wall just outside the hall where hundreds of people had been gathered. He’d rammed his fingers between those perfect teeth to silence him and Malfoy had ground down so hard that Harry had had cuts to haunt him for weeks afterwards. 

It had been a mistake, one that stood painfully large and awkward between them. Malfoy had tried on several occasions to talk about it, but Harry had refused every time. 

“I wasn’t going to,” Malfoy whispered, closer than he’d been moments before. 

Harry turned to see Malfoy standing right in front of him, his expression carefully blank, but Harry could read the bastard. He was scared. 

“What’s wrong?” Harry asked, immediately distracted. “Is it your father?”

Malfoy held his gaze, but didn’t speak. 

“What is it?” Harry asked again— but he suddenly knew. 

Voldemort was inside.

He had broken free and returned to Malfoy Manor, just as Harry had recently suspected. He’d set up shop here again, amassing new Death Eaters and subjugating the Malfoys. 

“Calm down, Potter,” Malfoy said, placing his hand over Harry’s where Harry was gripping the other man’s arm. 

Harry released him fast, but continued to stare, waiting impatiently for more information. 

“Is he here?” Harry prompted him in a whisper after a minute of heavy silence, and watched Malfoy’s eyes widen hugely, his whole body tensing. 

Malfoy didn’t question who Harry had meant. 

He was here. 

Voldemort—

“He was,” Malfoy said, and Harry struggled to understand. 

“Was? So— he’s not anymore?”

Malfoy gave the subtlest shake of his head. 

“Fuck!” Harry spat, his sense of loss and frustration threatening to scorch the grass around them. 

“Be quiet, Harry. Don’t make a scene.”

When Harry looked back at Malfoy, his face was blank once more. Harry took a deep breath. 

“Right. No scenes. You’ve just told me that Volde—”

“Are you mad?” Malfoy hissed, incredulity entering his tone. “You would draw his attention here—”

“The taboo is gone. He’s got no magic, didn’t you know?”

Malfoy looked back at his home discreetly, his face impassive. 

“He’s not here, Potter. I suggest you look elsewhere.”

Harry studied the blonde carefully, disappointment thrashing inside of him. 

Gone.

If only I'd thought to come here sooner. I could have found him. 

“Do you know where he went?” Harry asked quietly, defeated.

Useless.

Malfoy shook his head. 

“He would hardly divulge that information to me.”

So that was that. He’d failed yet again. So close, and yet so far. 

Time to go.

Before he left, Harry scrutinised Malfoy’s face once more, desperate to catch anything. 

“I need to know, Draco,” Harry said sincerely, stepping closer, and Malfoy’s gaze flew to his in astonishment. “Is he really not here? I promise you can tell me. I’ll protect you, you know I will.”

Malfoy’s eyes shifted between his intently, and Harry waited, hoping—

“He’s gone,” Malfoy said firmly, backing up a few paces and looking away. “Don’t pretend to concern yourself with my safety. It’s not convincing.”

Harry watched in offended bewilderment as Malfoy turned and walked back through the gates, which closed shut solidly behind him. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort’s legs ached as he held himself still, kneeling calmly at Lucius’s feet. His servant was eating, enjoying the puerile pleasure of taunting his Master with food he would not share. 

It was all so banal. The weak, unimaginative performances Lucius insisted on putting him through were tedious. He complied, because he must, but it was boring more than anything. 

“You’re lower than my house elf,” Lucius asserted moronically, his eyes on the newspaper he was reading, pretending to ignore Lord Voldemort. 

As if anyone could. 

He had been cursed silent, and therefore relieved of the necessity to respond. Instead, he peered out the window at the warm summer sun lighting upon the leaves outside. 

Footsteps approached and he blinked to bring himself back to attention. Draco entered the room, his furtive eyes falling upon Voldemort kneeling at his father’s feet, and then darting away. 

He was uncomfortable with Lucius’s conduct, and yet the boy had still not returned to continue their negotiations. 

“What did Potter want?” Lucius inquired conversationally, and Voldemort’s head snapped up in shock to stare at the boy. 

Potter?

Here?

A hand at the back of his neck startled him and he looked up to see Lucius giving him a hard, disdainful glare. 

“You’re so predictable, Tom.”

Voldemort seethed, clenching his fists. Lucius shook his head and then looked away, turning back to his son.

“Draco?” he prompted, raising an eyebrow. 

Voldemort glanced over and saw the young man still trying to act unruffled in the face of his father’s omnipotence. 

“He was looking for…” 

The boy trailed off and then gestured at Voldemort, his grey eyes averted. 

Looking for me. 

“So he suspects,” Lucius surmised, and Voldemort continued to study the child, yearning for his treasured Legilimency. “What did you tell him?”

Draco lifted his head defiantly, giving away that he was sensitive to the topic. 

“Nothing. I told him that the Dark Lord wasn’t here.”

“Is that all, Draco?” Lucius asked suspiciously. “I know that you have… sentimentality when it comes to Potter, but is imperative you tell me the truth.”

Sentimentality?

Voldemort stared at the cretin, suddenly wanting to strike him down. What did that mean? What was it in reference to?

The fiend’s face had hardened. 

“I am, father. I feel no loyalty to Potter, don’t nag.”

Lucius made a sound, but Voldemort’s gaze was still piercing the boy, studying his face, disliking the faint blush that warmed his cheeks. 

“Fine,” Lucius said placatingly, like he believed the worm. 

Voldemort longed for his voice so he could ask further questions, employ certain curses to compel the traitor to tell the truth. 

What reason had Draco to harbour sentimentality towards the boy?

“Your mother has asked for you to join her in the salon,” Lucius informed his son mildly, a clear dismissal. “I suggest you not mention Potter’s visit to her. It will only cause her unnecessary anxiety.”

Draco nodded and then exited the dining room, leaving Lucius and Voldemort in tense silence. 

“Something will have to be done about Potter if he becomes too nosy.”

Voldemort lowered his head, looking up at Lucius from underneath his brow bones. 

You would not dare defy me in this. I will slaughter your family and make you watch. 

Lucius smiled with satisfaction, as if he could hear Voldemort’s internal threats. 

“If only Potter knew the power he had over you. I’m sure he could find a good use for it.”

Voldemort gestured to his throat, glaring at the worthless dog. Lucius laughed. 

“Oh, you want your voice back so you can complain?” the degenerate sneered. “I think not. Ruminate upon that, my Lord. Understand that if Potter is somehow enlightened to your being our guest of dishonour, I will invite him inside. And when his attention is on you, I shall strike him down. I will do what you were never strong enough to accomplish.”

Voldemort shifted to bring his feet underneath him, poised to stand, but the reprobate knocked him back, sprawling him onto the polished floor. 

He made again to stand, yet he was thwarted once more by the swine, who hit him with a cowardly Immobilising Curse.

“Stay down, you worthless beast,” Lucius growled, pushing himself to his feet and looking down at where Voldemort was incapacitated. “Stay where you belong. At my feet.”

The despicable insect landed a glob of saliva onto Voldemort’s neck, and then walked away, leaving Voldemort apoplectic with rage. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

“All I’m saying,” Hermione went on, as Harry tried to stay interested, “is that they need a bigger paddock. I’m not saying huge, mind. I understand they don’t have a lot of space. But I’ve done the math and they require at least thirty feet across per hippogriff if they don’t want the Ministry to take them away again.”

Harry was nodding, his fingers tight against the fork lodged sickly in the chocolate cake, hoping she wouldn’t notice that he hadn’t yet taken a bite. This gasp of calm was almost at an end and he was dreading his imminent return to the festivities.

He knew Hermione was prattling to keep his mind from fixating on the overwhelming demands he faced today. His fans desperate to share a moment in his life, to make an impression on him by any means. 

“Anyway,” she said, and Harry tensed, certain she was about to usher them back out into the crowd, “Ron wanted me to ask if you were interested in coming by this weekend? He’s got—”

A knock on the door halted her question. 

“Sorry,” he muttered, and gestured to the door, unlocking and opening it. 

Draco Malfoy stood there, his face carefully mild, but too tense to be natural. 

“My apologies,” he said, grabbing the door handle, ready to close it. “I’ll come back.”

“It’s fine, Draco,” Hermione insisted, standing and collecting her empty plate. “I’m leaving anyways.”

Malfoy paused and inclined his head. Harry’s heart rate was escalating, somehow certain that the other man’s return meant information about Voldemort.

Hermione turned to Harry.

“I can distract them for about ten minutes, if you’d like?”

Harry nodded absently, his gaze rapt on Malfoy. 

“And you’ll think about this weekend?” she pestered, and Harry growled. 

“Fine, Hermione. Yes,” he snapped, not taking his eyes off the blonde, his body trembling. 

He heard her reach the door and then release a quiet laugh.

“You two are ridiculous.” 

Harry turned to glare at her, shocked by her candidness, but she simply smirked at him and walked past Malfoy. 

“Behave, now.”

Once she had gone, Harry willed away the heat in his face. Merlin, she was infuriating. 

“I had always wondered if you’d told them,” Malfoy commented dryly, and Harry wanted to hit him. “Still no secrets within the Golden Trio, I see.”

“Don’t read into it,” Harry muttered, resolving to have words with Hermione after the party. “Anyways, what brings you by? I’m sure it’s not to celebrate my birthday.”

Malfoy hesitated and Harry felt a swell of anticipation. 

“Oh, you know,” Malfoy hedged. “It’s good for my redemption arc to seem to be on amicable terms with the Chosen One. Happy birthday, by the way.”

Harry snorted, but would not be diverted. 

“And that’s all?”

The blonde’s face fell. 

I knew it. 

“Come inside,” he said, and when Malfoy obeyed, he closed the door magically and put up his strongest privacy wards. “Have you found him?”

Malfoy blew out a derisive breath and walked into the room, sitting himself regally in one of Harry’s chairs. 

“I need your help.”

That’s what I’m here for.  

Harry nodded and sat down behind his desk. 

“With what?”

Malfoy looked down at his hands. Harry tried his best to be patient. After a few, torturous moments, Malfoy met his gaze, resolve clear in their grey depths. 

“I am here seeking the… leniency you once provided for my family. I want an assurance of amnesty before I tell you anything.”

Voldemort.

He has to be talking about Voldemort. 

“What have you done that would require that?”

Malfoy grimaced, but did not look away. 

“Your word.”

Harry growled impatiently. 

“You know I’ll protect you, Draco. Just tell me what you’ve done.”

Malfoy nodded. 

“My father. He’s… You have to understand that I only just found out. He… threatened my son, Scorpius. He said—”

“Who, Draco? Voldemort?”

Malfoy winced, but then met his gaze. 

“Yes.”

Harry leaned back, astounded. 

Voldemort. 

He’d been right. Voldemort had been at Malfoy Manor this whole time. He’d—

“Is your father serving him again? Is that why Voldemort came back to you?”

Malfoy shook his head. 

“No. I believe my father…” His gaze became contrite. “He came into your home and removed the Dark Lord. My understanding is that it was against the Dark Lord’s will.”

Against his will.

He never wanted to leave. 

Harry’s chest grew warm, feeling lighter than he had in weeks.

Voldemort hadn’t broken his promise, after all. 

And then he realised what Lucius had done. He’d come into his home. Gotten involved when Harry had specifically warned him not to. 

Oh, that was not a wise decision, Lucius. 

“Why was he at your house anyway?” Malfoy asked, and Harry forced himself to concentrate on this conversation. “Why was he not at the Ministry?”

“Same reason your father wanted him, I assume,” Harry replied— and then he was suddenly struck by what Lucius Malfoy had likely been doing to Voldemort. “Was your dad hurting him?”

Malfoy looked uncomfortable and Harry found himself suddenly standing. 

“Take me to him.”

“Just wait— Wait, Harry. Merlin, I forgot how bloody eager you are to jump into danger.”

Harry pushed the man’s restraining hand off of his chest. Draco had stood to get in the way of him leaving, but Harry had to move, he had to do something. 

Voldemort was being tortured by fucking Lucius Malfoy— Merlin, the man had money and time and plenty of reasons to want to see Voldemort suffer. Possibilities inundated his mind and Harry recoiled from them, refusing to believe—

“What has your father done,” Harry asked again, his voice sounding unnatural to his own ears. Curt and emotionless. 

“Just petty things,” Malfoy replied, his narrowed gaze studying Harry’s face. “Distasteful, really.”

“Such as.”

“He… Well, he branded him.”

Harry’s body pulsed with a violent rage. 

Motherfucking cunt of a bastard— I’ll fucking annihilate him. 

“A Dark Mark?” he asked tonelessly, his rage burning deeply inside, like liquid metal at the centre of the Earth. 

Malfoy shook his head, still eyeing Harry warily.

“No. A brand. Like farmers use for cattle, or so I have read.”

Harry felt his skin began to tremble. 

“It’s meant as a symbol of ownership,” Malfoy went on, and Harry wanted to stab him. “And that’s what it is. Father… he burned our name into his arm.”

Harry made a choking sound, everything in him propelling forward, ready to fight. 

“Take me to him,” Harry repeated, thrumming with adrenaline, with writhing fury.

Malfoy held up a hand. 

“Harry, stop— just stop for a second! I promise I'll let you have your vengeance, but we need a plan.” Draco’s reasonable tone was maddening. “I don’t even know what we should do. You’re the one who’s good at figuring this stuff out.”

“Yes, I am,” Harry confirmed. “You need to take me to him now.”

Malfoy made a frustrated sound and began pacing. 

“We can’t just go get him. Father is at risk of being sent to Azkaban himself for keeping this secret.”

Harry didn’t have two fucks to give for Lucius’s plight. 

I’ll make him wish for Azkaban.

“I forced him to. I can prove it. But that doesn’t matter because I don’t intend to take Voldemort to the Ministry anyways.”

“Oh, for Merlin’s— Father was right,” Malfoy said, rubbing his hand over his open mouth and turning away. 

“I’ll take him off your hands, Draco,” Harry reassured him, sounding too eager, but he couldn’t help it. “Your family will be safe.”

“And what about you?” Draco shot back, facing him once more.

Harry startled, focusing on the man in front of him, really seeing him for the first time. 

Draco was concerned for him. He still cared for Harry, despite Harry’s callousness. That realisation was…  regrettable. He felt bad that he couldn’t return Draco’s feelings. Strangely enough, his life would be easier if he could. He knew Draco was only married to Astoria because his father required an heir and an ex-Death Eater divorcé would be more palatable of a lover for the population than who his damned body had actually chosen. 

Harry leaned forward and laid his hand over Draco’s where it rested on his desk. 

“I’ll be fine. I’m the Boy Who Lived, remember?”

Draco smirked wryly, and looked down at their hands. 

“You don’t have to do this alone, you arrogant imbecile. I can help you.”

Harry smiled, genuinely pleased by the offer. He squeezed Draco’s hand and then let it go. 

“I appreciate that. But, believe me, he’s nothing I can’t handle.”

Draco frowned. 

“My father said you were struggling to control him. He… took him from you because he believed that the Dark Lord was manipulating you.”

Harry pushed down his fury at Lucius’s fatal interference.

Instead, he got caught on that word manipulating. He shifted uncomfortably, remembering kneeling for the Dark Lord. Kissing his feet. Calling him Master. 

Yup. Manipulating is an accurate way to describe it. 

Yet, it was theirs. It didn’t hurt anyone, and if it kept Voldemort’s murderous attention focused on him instead of the wider wizarding world, well— that was better for everyone, wasn’t it? 

Whatever they were doing wasn’t affecting anyone else.

I can have this one thing, can’t I? If I give everything else away, do everything right and be who they need me to be, I can earn this one thing for myself.

When Harry finally returned his awareness to Draco, the man looked upset. Conflicted.

“What’s wrong?” Harry asked quickly. “There’s something else, what is it?”

“I can’t do this,” Draco whispered, turning away, sounding desperate. Lost. “You don’t even deny that he’s manipulating you.”

“He’s not,” Harry lied. “You need to trust me.”

“I do trust you, Harry. That’s why I’m here. But this is vital.”

“What is?”

“He said he’d kill my son.” 

Harry’s mouth fell open. The bloody bastard. 

Draco met his gaze openly and Harry saw the danger, the naked vulnerability, of a father willing to do anything to protect his son. 

“He said…” Draco whispered, his voice pleading with Harry to understand, “that if I freed him, then my family would be safe.” 

Draco sounded scared in a way Harry hadn’t heard since he’d found him crying in Moaning Myrtle’s bathroom when they were sixteen. 

“You’re not exactly freedom for him,” Draco went on, “but my father said that the Dark Lord did not want to leave your home. So I think it could work as a compromise.”

Harry nodded once, scared to disturb the ducks lining up.

He never wanted to leave… 

“I’m sorry, Harry,” Draco said, his tone agonised. “I don’t know what else to do. He belongs in Azkaban, but I can’t risk him breaking the Vow he made with my father.”

“Which Vow?” Harry asked, sidetracked. 

“Not to hurt any of us. My family.”

Harry’s eyes widened in shock. 

They got the Dark Lord to agree to that? After what Lucius had done? 

What had they threatened him with? What leverage could anyone have over Lord Voldemort?

“But he’s the Dark Lord,” Draco continued, and Harry snapped back to their conversation. “He can do anything. He’s immortal and— and— Harry, he will kill my son.”

Harry nodded, because he really did understand. And he wasn’t insulted that Draco would endanger him to protect his family. That’s what Harry was for. He was the buffer between the population and peril. 

“I hate that this will put you at risk—” Draco began, and Harry let out a short burst of wry laughter. 

Draco looked over at him with bewilderment. 

Oh crap, that probably wasn’t supposed to be funny. 

“It’s fine,” Harry said, and he meant it. “I want your son to be safe as well. And we’ll be grand.”

Draco was searching for something in Harry’s gaze, seeming almost suspicious. Harry hated the feeling of being measured, of knowing that he wasn’t good enough, wasn’t trustworthy—

“Why didn’t you bring him to Azkaban?” Draco asked, and Harry froze.

Because he’s mine. 

His life and his death and I am the only one who can pass judgements on him. They gave him to me when I was eleven. They can’t take him back now.  

“I can control him better,” Harry said instead. 

Draco was shaking his head. 

“I don’t even think you believe that,” Draco said, his eyes narrowing further. “Tell me the real reason. No bullshit.”

Harry paused, trying to think of something he could say that wasn’t the truth, because that was indefensible. 

“You’ve heard the prophecy,” Harry said. “It’s got to be me.”

“Who kills him, sure. If you believe that, which I’m not sure I do. But we’re not talking about killing him right now.” Draco frowned. “You can’t do that yet, right?”

Harry nodded. Draco inclined his head. 

“Right. So he has to be kept secure. Why not Azkaban?”

Because then I won’t be able to see him anymore. Because they’ll hurt him. Because he doesn’t belong to them, he belongs to me. 

“I just need you to trust me,” Harry whispered, knowing that all of his excuses were invalid. 

He just needed the man. But that wasn’t good enough.

“You know I trust you,” Draco said, reaching out a hand to touch Harry’s shoulder and he clenched his teeth to keep from shrugging it off. “That’s why I’m here. I trust you more than Kingsley or anyone else at the Ministry to know how to handle him. But you can’t do this alone, Harry.”

That time, he couldn’t hold in the incredulous laugh. 

All I’ve ever been is alone. 

In all things. 

From the moment Voldemort had killed his parents, Harry had been alone. Everyone else had paired off or moved on without him, but there was nowhere for Harry to go. No one to offer him shelter. 

I’ve never struggled finding someone to protect, but there’s never been anyone who would do that for me. 

You don’t deserve it. 

“I’m so sorry, Harry,” Draco breathed, and there were tears in his eyes when Harry looked up at him— but really, Harry didn’t see what the big problem was. 

He was disposable. That’s what he was here for.

“I get it,” Harry said, giving Draco a small smile. “I’m not upset. Honestly.”

Draco’s expression was set into weary resignation, but after a few moments, he nodded.

Willingly sacrificing Harry, just like everyone else. 

Chapter Text

Harry paced in front of his empty fireplace, holding Voldemort’s abandoned wand and swishing it aggressively. 

Draco was supposed to be back by now. He had just gone home to tell Voldemort their plan so that the paranoid git didn’t ruin everything, and then they were both meant to come here. 

Twenty minutes ago. 

It shouldn’t have taken over an hour to fill the Dark Lord in. Lucius was supposed to be in London, there shouldn’t have been any complications. 

Where were they?

Maybe I should go check to make sure everything is alright. 

What if Voldemort had refused? Said he preferred it at Malfoy Manor and Draco was still trying to convince him otherwise? 

Or maybe Lucius had come home early from Gringotts and was barring them from leaving?

I’ll kill him. 

No. It was only— Harry checked his watch— twenty-six minutes. They could just be gathering some supplies before they came to Grimmauld. 

Harry brought that pale wand to his lips, idly poking it at the corner of his mouth. Voldemort had left it here before he’d been taken. That must have been calculated. He’d had the wand on him for ages, but had decided to leave it at Harry’s house— for safekeeping?— instead of bringing it with him to Malfoy Manor.

It would have given him comfort, no doubt. Even if he couldn’t use it. 

But he’d left it behind. 

Because he trusted Harry, he—

His Floo burst to green. 

“Harry!” Draco shouted, and Harry felt his knees hit the hearthrug. 

The blond’s face was frantic, his hair uncharacteristically mussed. 

“He’s gone,” Draco said. “Father suspected me, he never went to London. Harry—”

“No,” Harry exhaled, all his breath leaving him. 

“He set me up. When I was speaking to the Dark Lord, my mother was outside in the garden, and the window— it was open and— Harry. She heard everything. Father put her there and then she— she had to! She didn’t know about Scorpius! He never told her.”

“What did she do?” Harry demanded, but he already knew the answer. 

“She took him to the Ministry. She… she sealed his death. My son, she—”

“He’s there now?” Harry asked.

Draco stopped, his brows furrowing.

“Who?”

“Voldemort!”

Draco flinched, but then nodded grimly. 

“Yes, and he is livid. He was cursed silent when it happened so he couldn’t tell Mother the risks of interfering. But he’s—” Draco looked terrified again. “He’s going to kill my son, Harry. My son.”

“Draco,” Harry urged. “Let me fix this. I can—”

“The Ministry won’t just let him go,” Draco said. “Not even for the Chosen One. He’s there forever now. And he’s immortal. He said he’d get out eventually and find Scorpius—”

“Let me handle this, Draco. I have to go.”

And without waiting for a response, he cut the connection. 

He threw on his Auror robes in the hopes that they would lend him some authority and then rushed straight to the Ministry. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

After almost two hours of arguing and explaining and frustration, he was finally allowed to see the man. 

The Dark Lord had been moved straight to Azkaban as soon as Narcissa had brought him to London. It was with a procession of colleagues that Harry at last climbed the stairs to the prison’s most secure cell. It was isolated, cold and damp, and at the top of a tower. 

Voldemort is being housed like a Muggle fairytale princess. 

Which makes me his knight come to rescue him. 

Wake him with a kiss. 

Stop. 

Harry clenched his fists and followed Kingsley to the landing at the top of the stairs. 

The cell was dark and bare, and Lord Voldemort was chained to the wall. Thick metal bands secured his wrists and ankles and, most shockingly, a metal ball was lodged into his mouth, forcing it open wide, and spilling saliva onto his shredded robes. 

The Dark Lord Voldemort was bound and gagged. 

It would have been Harry’s fucking dream if the situation hadn’t been so dire. 

“Oh, he looks pissed,” Robards whispered at his side, and Harry looked up, realising he had yet to take in the man’s expression. 

When their eyes met, Harry was hit with a staggering, piercing bolt of sadness. Voldemort looked livid, it was true, but there was more there than that. His eyes blazed with a desperate need to communicate. The look they shared was private, intimate, and Harry wished he'd been allowed to make this trip alone.

I’m so sorry. I’ll get you out of here. 

But then Harry paused, pulling his gaze away in confusion and breaking that booming connection. 

Nothing had changed. 

Being away from Voldemort had made Harry miss him terribly, made him realise how attached he had become to the man. How much he wanted him.  

But Voldemort had never felt the same way. Harry had confessed how he felt on several occasions and each time Voldemort had not reciprocated. Had not denied that he was using Harry. 

He doesn’t want you. 

The pain was startlingly fresh again, like the rejection had just occurred. 

He doesn’t want you. 

Harry felt like he was falling. His eyes swam with vertigo and his chest ached with grief.

“Why does he look like a snake again?” someone asked nearby, and Harry blinked until his vision cleared. He had a job to do. “I thought that body died?”

“It did,” Robards replied. “We burned it, don’t you remember? Merlin, I haven’t celebrated that hard in all my life.” The man huffed out a laugh. “And to think, it was all a lie.”

Trina, another member of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, made a commiserative sound and then turned to Harry. 

“Why do you think he looks like this, Mr Potter?”

Because he'd been a snake when I lobbed him in the cauldron.

Harry cleared his throat. 

“I’m not sure.”

Trina nodded and then turned back to stare at Voldemort. Harry still kept his gaze averted. He had to focus. 

This outcome was not ideal, but there was really no other option. No matter how Harry felt, how desperately he needed the man, Voldemort had never said the same. He had let Harry leave, not denying that it had all been a ruse. 

And sure, he hadn’t run away like Harry had thought, but that still didn’t mean the man wanted him. 

Harry had to accept that. Had to do his job. The Ministry would hold Voldemort until Harry could find his last Horcrux, and then Harry would have to finally fulfil his purpose. 

I am your purpose.

Voldemort’s prior confident assertion filled his brain, drowning out logic and reality. There was only him, and the promises he’d made to Harry, the way he touched him, how masterfully he took charge. 

“Jeez, he’s a creepy fucker,” Trina said quietly to Harry, her tone uncomfortable. “He hasn’t stopped staring at you since you showed up.”

Harry helplessly glanced over and his eyes locked onto Voldemort’s again, but he drew them away before he could get lost. Instead, he let his gaze take in the rest of the man.

His pale face was swollen with red and purple bruises, his bald head bleeding on one side. The robes Harry had given him had been torn and shoved back to accommodate the manacles that cut into the skin of his wrists and bare ankles. 

And there.

Standing out starkly against that white tapestry was the fucking brand Lucius Malfoy had seared onto his forearm.

Harry stared at it. It was a mark of ownership, put there by the unworthy piece of shit, and allowed to exist despite Harry’s claim. 

“Alright, Harry,” Kingsley said, and Harry pulled his eyes away and turned to regard the Minister. “This is your area of expertise. What do you suggest we do?”

Give him back to me. 

“Can he breathe properly with that thing in his mouth?” Harry blurted out, not meaning to have asked that.

Silence met his question and Harry realised that everyone was staring at him in shock. 

“We can’t kill him, remember,” Harry cautioned, to cover his blunder. “That has to be our priority. Otherwise, we’ll lose him again.”

Harry couldn’t be seen to care about the man. 

I don’t. I don’t care about him. 

“I’m sure he can breathe just fine,” Robards replied, with an awkward laugh, patting Harry on the back and smiling at the others. “So there you have it, Harry. You got to see him, like you’d insisted.”

Robards turned to Kingsley. 

“I think we should continue this discussion back at the Ministry.”

No, I can’t just leave him here!

But his responsibilities beat that down.

You’re the Head Auror. You have to do what is right for everyone else. And besides, he doesn’t want you. He wouldn’t have stayed. 

Before he was swept away with his colleagues, his shoulders physically steered back down the stairs, he allowed his gaze to meet Lord Voldemort’s one last time. 

And that look of incredulous betrayal haunted him for hours afterwards. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

“The trial would be ridiculous, we all know he’s guilty!” Robards said with frustration for the hundredth time.

“But that’s the legal process, we—”

“Oh, you know as well as I do, Martha, that legal process gets thrown out the window when the public is clamouring for blood. And in this case, they have been rioting in the streets.”

“It’s not that bad.”

“Harry, back me up here.”

Harry pulled his mind away from Voldemort’s accusing eyes, and forced himself to pay attention. 

They were all staring at him, waiting.

Waiting to hear how best to flaunt the Ministry’s victory over the Dark Lord Voldemort. They wanted to know how to sell that story, when the reality was that they were holding a prisoner they couldn’t kill, and who— even as a heavily restrained Squib— terrified them. 

There were strict orders of who had clearance now to visit Azkaban. There were guards just outside his cell, but they were Aurors and they were forbidden to talk to him. 

As if they could, considering he has his mouth plugged.

Fuck. 

Focus. 

“I have to find his Horcrux,” Harry said quietly. 

“Yes, yes,” Robards dismissed, “but what do we do with him in the meantime?”

“How did he get his body back, is what I want to know,” someone said, and there were hearty agreements all around the table. “Someone is helping him. Anyone know who?”

Harry had a sudden, desperate impulse to stand and say, I am! but he quickly clamped it down. He needed to keep his position to figure this mess out. He would turn himself in when everything was finished. He’d tell them all that Harry Potter had given Lord Voldemort a bedroom in his home, allowed him the use of his wand, knelt for him, gotten wanked by him—

“Well, that filth Malfoy put his damn brand on his arm, so...”

Harry froze, murderous rage rushing through him. He imagined it then: Malfoy holding the blazing metal to Voldemort’s perfect skin as the Dark Lord screamed, his bald head tilting back as he howled from that agony, with no choice but to let the bastard stake his claim—

“Now, don’t start that again,” Robards chastised with an eye roll. “He just wanted a bit of vengeance before bringing him in, you know that.”

“So he says, but he was close to You-Know-Who. Once a Death Eater, always a Death Eater, I say.”

“Has anyone tried asking the prisoner?”

“He can’t speak, Gunther, remember?” Kingsley said tiredly, rubbing his face. 

“What about when they feed him. Does he talk when that thing's removed?”

“Feed him? It’s been less than twenty-four hours,” Robards said with a mocking laugh. 

“Twenty-two,” Percy offered eagerly. 

Someone chuckled. 

“He’ll live.”

Harry worked hard to keep his face blank. 

Don’t let them see your hatred. They can’t know of your worry for him, your yearning or—

“I need to see him,” Harry abruptly said, and everyone stopped talking. 

“You just did,” Robards replied stonily. “Last night.” 

Merlin. They were all discussing Voldemort’s fate after a night of no sleep. Filled with vengeance and fear and public pressure.

“I need to talk to him alone,” Harry amended. 

Kingsley was considering him. 

“I don’t know if that’s a wise choice,” Robards began, but Harry cut him off. 

“With all due respect, sir, I'm the Head Auror now. You retired. I’m not really asking for permission. I’m just telling you what I plan to do.”

Harry’s heart thrashed in his chest. 

You’ve just disrespected a superior. You sound like an entitled prat, like you expect everyone to bow to your wishes because you’re Harry Potter. 

Something heavy clunked into place within him.

Well, I am. 

And they should. 

A kind of giddy awareness began to bubble up.

Who’s going to stop me? 

He stood. 

“Have the trial,” he told the Minister for Magic and a table full of top Ministry workers, most of which had decades of life on him. “He’ll be sentenced to death, but we can’t kill him, so we’ll hold him. The public needs to see that we have control, that we're following the law. I’ll find his Horcrux, but to do so, I have to question him.” 

Everyone was staring at him in open shock, some showing displeasure. They didn’t like him like this. 

Not my problem. 

“I’ll keep you updated,” Harry said, and then turned and left the room. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

When Harry finally got to the top of the tower, two Aurors were waiting for him. 

“We received word that you’d be coming, sir,” Zita said, giving him a quizzical look. “They didn’t say much else. Is everything alright?”

Harry nodded, glancing behind her to see Lord Voldemort as he had been picturing him these many hours.

The man was still standing chained heavily to the wall, his mouth plugged with an obscene metal ball, his body thin and without magic— and yet, there was something so indomitable about him. He looked lethal, even still. It was disconcerting, but incredibly compelling. 

His posture and aura reminded Harry starkly of the dragons in his fourth year at Hogwarts. They had each had a dozen handlers working to contain them, and the workers had even needed to drug and distract them to keep them subdued. But Harry remembered thinking that all of that would have meant nothing if any of the beasts had really wanted to break free. It had been clear the dragons had been allowing themselves to be managed.

They had seen the handlers as a nuisance to be borne— for now. Not forever. 

Harry’s gaze hungrily took in the captured Dark Lord. 

Just like him.

Voldemort looked irritated and tired, but not beaten. 

Not even close. 

There was an innate danger to the man. An instinctual guard went up when you saw him, like your body just knew he could fuck you up. He was clearly powerful. Ruthless. 

So fucking sexy. 

“Sir?” Brian said hesitantly, and Harry startled, having forgotten they were not alone. 

He pulled his gaze from that enticing sight and awkwardly turned to his subordinates. 

“Sorry. Yes, everything is alright. I’ve just come to speak with Tom.”

“Sure,” Zita responded pleasantly, and Harry almost choked on a laugh.

Did she actually think I was asking? 

Harry smiled indulgently, his eyes unconsciously drawing back to Voldemort. 

Fuck, but he looked good like this. Chained to the wall, his wide mouth stuffed so he couldn’t speak… 

Harry frowned when he noticed the new gash the man had over his left cheekbone. It looked as if he had been struck with something heavy. 

“Who’s been to see him?” Harry asked, his gaze still caught.

“Since he’s been captured?” Zita asked, and Harry nodded absently. 

“Well, quite a few people, actually. Mostly Ministry workers, but some private citizens were also granted access by the Ministry.”

Those motherfuckers. 

“Who touched him?” Harry demanded, voicing what he’d actually wanted to know. 

“Touched?” Brian asked slowly, and Harry turned to him impatiently. 

“Yes— touched. Beaten. Struck.” Their faces showed mild chastisement, which Harry didn’t like. If they couldn’t stand behind their job, they shouldn’t be doing it. “Who's given him these injuries?”

Brian and Zita looked uncomfortably at each other. 

“To be honest, sir,” Zita replied, “we're asked to leave the room usually when he has visitors.”

Visitors. 

“Are there recording spells? Charms? Do you have any idea who is injuring him?”

Zita shook her head.

“No, sir. Like I said—”

“You're told to leave when he has visitors. Christ.” Harry took a deep breath. “We’ll be talking about this soon. Your prisoners should not be getting assaulted while under your care.”

Brian made a disdainful sound and Harry raised an eyebrow. 

“Sorry, sir,” Brian said, shrugging. “But, it’s He Who Must Not Be Named, isn’t it? We’ve been encouraged to look the other way, and I must say I agree.”

Harry felt fury pulse through him at that— but then his own actions flashed before him. 

Harry had beaten him. Struck him. Made him bleed. How was he any better than these thugs? 

You’re not. You’re worse. You’ve wanted to do horrible things to him. 

Harry rubbed his face tiredly. 

“Just get out,” he said tightly, closing his eyes and trying to get his shit together. “I’ll call down when I’m ready to leave.”

Harry walked blindly towards the cell, not even turning to see if they obeyed him. He kept his eyes resolutely closed until he heard the pair of retreating footsteps. 

Merlin. 

What had he expected? The man had terrorised everyone in the wizarding world. Of course people would want their vengeance. 

Like I did. 

Like I still do. 

He glanced back to make sure the guards were gone, and then cast a privacy ward. 

He opened his eyes. 

Voldemort’s blazing red stare grabbed him immediately and Harry made a keening sound in his throat. 

Jesus, calm the fuck down. 

He looked away, furious with himself. 

He still doesn’t want you. Don’t let him continue to manipulate you. 

Moving forward, he tapped the lock on the cell, and was surprised when it would not open. He tried again, a different spell, but nothing would work. 

“That’s weird,” he muttered, and then looked up to see Voldemort’s eyes wider than normal. Staring into his intently. 

Harry had a mad thought that Voldemort wanted him to read his mind. 

“I can’t open it,” he said, and Voldemort continued to stare pointedly, his distended mouth incredibly distracting. 

“Do you want me to use Legilimency?” Harry asked slowly, expecting to receive a glare, but instead, the other man held his gaze and nodded. 

Harry huffed out a disparaging laugh, knowing he was pants at the mind arts, but he decided to give it a try. Voldemort was supposed to be ridiculously proficient at them, so maybe that would help. 

“Legilimens!” Harry said, and at once, words were shoved into his brain.

Blood Magic. 

Harry frowned. 

“But that’s illegal,” he said, and Voldemort’s eyes lit with condescending amusement. “Wait, why will my blood work? I didn’t set this up.”

Voldemort stared pointedly at him again and Harry recast the spell. 

“Legilimens!” 

Anyone but I. 

Harry was thrown out abruptly. He nodded. 

“Okay, so I just cut myself and bleed on the lock?”

Voldemort’s hands clenched against the wall, but he inclined his head in answer. 

Harry conjured a knife and then slit his finger at the tip. He pressed the cut against the lock and it clicked open, the door swinging inwards. 

They both froze, staring at each other. 

Fuck. 

There he is, bound, gagged, and waiting for me. 

“You know,” Harry whispered, feeling himself slip effortlessly into the role he played for this man. The cruel tormenter against the undaunted prisoner. “When you had me helpless, you weren’t exactly nice to me.”

Words abruptly thrust themselves into his mind. 

I seem to recall otherwise. 

Harry’s lips curled. 

“Should I remove your ball gag, Master?” Harry bluntly mocked, not knowing where these words were coming from. 

Voldemort’s eyes glittered murderously, but there was an excitement there too. They both enjoyed this fucked up game.  

“Maybe not,” Harry mused. “I quite like you like this.”

Harry’s feet led him right up to where Voldemort was chained, and he let his gaze sweep that tall, intimidating form. 

“The Great Lord Voldemort,” Harry said quietly. “Caught at last.”

Harry reached out and touched the man’s chest, his open hand over that pounding heart. 

“I missed you,” Harry breathed, feeling bold and reckless as the beats under his palm sped up. “You don’t belong here, do you? You belong with me. To me.”

He leaned in, needing to be closer, and inhaled Voldemort’s neck. Recklessly, he pressed his face against that cool skin. 

“Gods, I want you,” he groaned, allowing his erection to briefly push against Voldemort’s thighs. “You have no idea the things I would do to you like this.”

Voldemort swiftly yanked his head back and then whipped it down, smashing against Harry’s nose. 

“Ouch!” he cried, pulling away and cradling his face, tasting blood in his mouth.

Voldemort’s eyes glimmered with gloating pleasure and Harry bit out a laugh. 

“You sneaky bastard,” Harry muttered, shaking his head and then healing his nose. 

Their interactions were nothing but an exchange of injuries. Which, now that he thought about it, was pretty much how it had always been. The thrill and danger was what drew them towards each other. 

He walked back to lean against the cell bars, taking in Voldemort’s calm, satisfied expression. 

“You know, it’s not wise to headbutt the hand that feeds you.”

Voldemort’s face did not change and Harry chuckled. 

“Merlin, I missed this.” He looked up, and suddenly needed to know, wondering, hoping— “Did you miss me, too?”

The other man’s face blanked and then reality came rushing back.

He doesn’t want you. 

Harry swallowed his misery, knowing that he was acting like a fool. It had never been real. It had always only been a means to an end for Voldemort. 

Well, that tidies things up, then. 

Harry released a sigh. 

“Ignore me,” he muttered, crossing his arms over his chest. 

Just get it done.

“I’m here,” Harry began, “because I had to see you. I hate that you’re…”

Gone. Caught. Away from me. 

“…here.” 

He took a deep breath. With extreme effort, he pulled on his duties like a heavy cloak. He was Harry Potter, Head Auror. There could be no one else. 

“But that doesn’t matter,” he said. “I needed to tell you that they plan to put you on trial.” Those eyes narrowed and Harry made himself continue. “They'll sentence you to death, but you can’t die, so then I’ll be tasked with finding your last Horcrux.”

Voldemort was studying him carefully and Harry tried not to let the guilt consume him. 

You’re not doing this because he turned you down; you’re doing it because it’s the right thing to do. It’s not a punishment.

“I would have brought you here eventually,” Harry said, trying to sound convincing. “It’s not… I’m not going along with this because you’re not interested.”

Metal clanked against the wall and Harry’s gaze snapped up to see fury blazing in those eyes. 

“I swear, I’m not,” he breathed. “I have to do it. It’s my job— my…” He held that man’s scorching gaze. “My purpose.”

Harry hated himself. He was letting them both down.

“I just needed to tell you,” he whispered.

He pushed off from the bars and let his feet take him from the cell. 

“I’ll try to find it fast. I know you’re… stubbornly immune to all of this, but I still don’t think it will be fun for you in here. Everyone is pretty pissed. I think it’s best if I just… get it done.”

Always the coward, Harry slunk out of the cell and shut the door. His back remained exposed to the Dark Lord as he called down to the Aurors and Harry could feel the man’s hatred bearing down upon him long after he had fled from the room. 

Chapter Text

Suddenly, his work was bustling. 

He had been given two assistants whose obvious purpose was to keep him focused at work. They constantly hovered, reminding him of upcoming meetings or just asking him leading questions to steer him back if his mind began to wander.  

Which it did. 

Every moment of the bleeding day. 

It took incredible effort to resist the pull of the man, knowing that Voldemort was waiting for him to come. He expected a rescue and Harry was nothing but a disappointment. 

So far, he had made it five days without going back to him. 

Yet he was still powerless against the thought of that tall, alluring body demanding he kneel. Of those expressive eyes that shamed him for his disloyalty. 

As he meandered through the crowds of people in his department now, he saw maps pinned to walls and lists of possible Horcrux locations— and he hated it. This undertaking was something that Harry had always done in private. It had been his job.

But not anymore. 

Everyone was eager to be the one to locate that last Horcrux for Harry. So he could do what they all expected him to do— as the prophecy promised he would do— and use his power to defeat the Dark Lord. 

And that power, according to Dumbledore, was love. 

Which was just the funniest fucking thing imaginable.

Love. 

Dumbledore had actually tried to convince him that his goodness was what would kill Lord Voldemort. 

His goodness. 

Had the man not known him at all? 

There was nothing good about Harry. Nothing that would help him kill someone. It had been a dishonest way to get a child to agree to murder— tell him it was love that would do it. 

But if love was what kills, then Voldemort must be supersaturated with it.

What utter rubbish. 

Dumbledore had known nothing about either of them. He had never cared to. Tom Riddle had been a lost cause at the age of eleven, and Harry, merely a weapon to correct the mishandling of Tom. 

He—

“Harry?” 

Hermione pushed the door open, a cup of tea in both of her hands. Harry stood quickly and ushered her into his office. 

“Thanks,” he said, taking one of the cups from her with a weak smile. “What brings you by?”

“Oh, you know,” she said evasively. “They asked me to come in again to go over that list. Ron’s still in with them.”

Harry tried not to let his distaste show. 

Hermione and Ron had been called in to give their opinions on Horcrux locations, which was just absurd. Any information they’d ever acquired about Voldemort had come from Harry. He was the source, not them.

Hermione put her teacup down onto his desk and then met his gaze.

“I actually wanted to ask your opinion about something,” she said, and Harry put down his own cup in trepidation. 

Has she found out where his last Horcrux is? 

“Okay,” he said slowly.

“It’s about that snake,” she began, and Harry tensed further. “I never got a chance to tell you, but those mysterious deaths in Cove Bay stopped occurring around the middle of May.”

Hermione gave him an embarrassed smile and Harry reluctantly nodded once to encourage her to go on. 

“Now, we don’t know how long Voldemort has had his new body for, or why he has no magic, but…”

She trailed off and Harry waited as long as he could. 

“What, Hermione?” he asked impatiently, after a few seconds. 

He’d never been good at waiting for things. 

“Well, do you think it’s possible that he was the snake and whoever helped him get his body back found him like that?”

Harry felt her eyes judging his reaction carefully. 

“I mean, maybe,” he hedged, trying to sound skeptical. “But who would do that?”

Hermione held his gaze for too long, and then shrugged. 

“Ron thinks it was Lucius,” she replied. “I keep telling him that his wife surrendered Voldemort, so it’s unlikely that it’s him, but— you know Ron.” She rolled her eyes. “He’ll never forgive the Malfoys.”

There was silence between them and Harry tried to figure out if that was Hermione telling him she suspected him. Harry picked up his teacup again, resolved to act normal. 

Hermione leaned back. They sat together in silence, drinking their tea, Harry agonising over what subtext he was missing out on. 

“Have you been to see him?” Hermione asked, and Harry tried to control his reaction. 

How would a normal person respond to that?

“Yeah,” he replied, taking a quick sip of tea. “Work made me go once.”

Hermione nodded, but her expression was troubled. 

“It’s disgusting, isn’t it?”

Harry put down his cup lest his shaking hands spill the liquid.

“What is?”

She frowned at him. 

“What they’re doing to him.” Harry stopped breathing. “I’m sure you know. The guards are having a hard time protecting him from citizens flying into Azkaban and—”

I’ll kill them.

“Harry?”

He looked down and realised he was standing rigid and poised to run. He froze, knowing he should say something to assuage her worries, but nothing came to him. 

Of course he had known it wouldn’t be fun for Voldemort at the Ministry. But Harry had a job to do. He couldn’t help.

Yet if Hermione was concerned, if she was allowed to care, maybe he could be allowed, too. Maybe his interference could be mistaken for compassion and not desperate sorrow.

“Have you seen the pictures in the Prophet?” Hermione asked, and Harry reminded himself to breathe.

No, he had not. He had been intentionally avoiding the papers. 

“They’re repulsive,” she said, and Harry flinched. “Especially the ones of people posing next to his tortured form, as if he were an animal in a zoo.”

“I have to go,” Harry rasped, but Hermione grabbed his arm. 

“Harry wait. Do you know something?” she asked boldly, and Harry worriedly met her gaze. “I can’t shake this feeling that you’re protecting someone.”

Harry just stared at her, hardly hearing her words. She kept talking. 

“Does this have anything to do with why you were so upset on the night you came to us? Had you found something out?”

“Hermione— I can’t. I can’t talk about this.” 

“I know your job requires you to keep secrets, but you shouldn’t have had to bear this alone. It’s—”

“I have to go, I’m sorry,” he interrupted, taking her hand off of his arm and kissing her knuckles apologetically before rushing out the door. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort was unconscious, hanging limply in his restraints. 

Harry pressed his bloody thumb to the lock and then shoved the door open. 

“Voldemort?”

There was no response. He crossed the cell and touched the man’s burning throat. 

A pulse, though a weak one. 

He released a rough breath of relief, leaning the hand not touching Voldemort against the wall to support himself. 

Fuck. The man looked dreadful. Unlike the last time, Harry couldn’t pretend this situation was tenable. It wasn’t fun or arousing anymore. 

It was dire. 

Voldemort’s robes were filthy and stunk like piss and blood. His face was swollen unevenly, his lips split, and his beautiful bald head—

Beautiful?

— was bleeding in several places. 

He hadn’t known— he hadn’t known. And that was no excuse, because Voldemort needed him to know. It didn’t matter that the Dark Lord was using him; no one deserved to be treated like this. 

Harry touched that hot cheek gently. The man’s temperature was definitely raised. 

“Wake up.”

Nothing. Harry lowered his hands to place them both on those broad shoulders. 

“Wake up,” he repeated, shaking him lightly. 

Fucking hell. 

He got out his wand and pointed it at Voldemort’s chest. 

“Renervate!”

A tight gasp rent the air and then those wild red eyes locked onto his, the corners pinched with pain. 

Harry froze, not knowing what to do. 

Heal him! Merlin, you should've done that before you woke him up. 

Harry mended what he could see of the man’s wounds as best he could without potions. It was enough to slow down the Dark Lord’s rapid breathing.

“Can I do anything else?” Harry asked quietly, feeling lost and scared and useless. 

Voldemort was scrutinising him deeply, that damn plug still between his lips.

“Can I… Can I take that out?” 

He gestured to the man’s mouth. Two breaths passed before Voldemort slowly inclined his head. 

Harry pushed a single finger between the Dark Lord’s teeth and gently hooked it to pull out the ball, but it would not move. The thing was wedged in there and Harry bet the man’s jaws were seized from holding the same position for so long. 

“Merlin, okay,” Harry said, removing his finger and meeting Voldemort’s fierce eyes again. “This might hurt. I have to force open your jaw to get it out. I’ll heal you as soon as it’s done, I promise.”

Voldemort continued to stare at him and Harry took that as the only confirmation he was going to get. 

Slowly, he put both index fingers and thumbs between those dry teeth and then pushed them carefully apart. There was a popping, grinding sound and then he was able to work the metal out. When he had pulled it free, Voldemort’s mouth remained open and off-centred. 

“Fuck— sorry.” 

Harry healed his face and watched as Voldemort delicately closed his jaws. 

When Harry met that gaze again, words were pushed into his mind. 

Water.  

Harry quickly conjured a glass and then filled it with magic. He clumsily passed it to Voldemort and then swore when he realised the man was unable to take it from him. 

“Here,” Harry said, and stepped closer to slowly tip the water against his lips. 

Most of it spilled out and soaked his robes. Harry had to refill the cup three times until he could be sure that the man had managed to drink a sufficient amount. 

He dried Voldemort’s clothes and then stepped back, waiting to be told what to do next. 

The man was panting, his eyes livid and trained onto him. 

Get me out of here. 

The words crashed into his mind and Harry jumped. 

“I…” 

Harry had been about to say, I will, but then realised he couldn’t. He had a job to do. 

“Look,” Harry said instead. “It’s not that easy. I—”

It is. Release me and we walk out of here. No one will challenge the great Harry Potter.

Guilt and desperation warred within him. He wanted to help, he really did. But if he broke the man free… what then? What about Hermione and Ron and—

“Draco said you want to kill his son,” Harry blurted out, suddenly remembering the promise he’d made.

He searched that furious face. The man’s eyes narrowed, those long fingers clenching. 

What concern is that of yours?

Harry scoffed in astonishment. 

“I don’t want you murdering people, Voldemort!” Harry said, frustrated with the man’s casual brutality. 

Voldemort’s face softened slightly. A small smile curved those cracked lips. 

I have missed hearing my name.

Harry pulled back, confused. 

Ah fuck. I don’t even think of him as Tom anymore. Bugger. 

“Never mind that, what about Scorpius?”

Voldemort’s eyes grew dark. 

Who is the boy to you?

“He’s an innocent child,” Harry emphasised, hating that this had to be explained. “I—”

Not the brat. His father. 

Harry tilted his head. 

“Draco?” At Voldemort’s darkening stare, Harry assumed that that was who he’d meant. “What does he have to do with anything? Draco said you’re threatening to kill his son, Scorpius. You can’t do that.”

Can’t?

Harry growled. 

“Can’t, you fucker. I’m serious.”

Or what?

Harry wanted to scream.

“Why does everything have to be a sodding trade agreement with you? You can’t because then I won’t trust you anymore! I won’t help you!”

You will, Harry Potter. 

Harry exhaled a sharp breath in incredulity. The blasted, unshakeable confidence of the madman was infuriating. 

“Not that there’s much I can do here anyways,” Harry muttered, running a hand through his dirty hair and backing up towards the cell bars. 

Unlock these restraints. We leave now. 

Harry shook his head, not looking at him. 

“I can’t. I have a job to do.”

Can’t. You keep saying can’t, yet you expect me to spare the infant.

Harry snorted out a bitter laugh.

“Is that our deal, then? I get you out and you leave the Malfoys alone?”

You would accept the boy’s safety as payment for my release?

Voldemort did not sound happy about that. 

“No. I guess I…” He smiled up at Voldemort, refusing to use the word can’t. “Won’t.” 

Voldemort did not smile back and Harry let his own fall as he considered his next words. Guilt and aversion churned nauseatingly within him. 

But he had to do what was best for everyone else. Voldemort was just using him and Harry couldn’t trust anything he said. 

He resolutely met the man’s hard, unforgiving gaze. 

“I can’t free you, Voldemort,” he whispered with abject sincerity. 

That intense stare held him, making Harry want to cower, but he forced himself to take the censure.

“The trial is in nine days,” he went on. “I’ll… come by when I can. I’ll see if I can get them to stop… whatever they’re doing to you. I’m—”

What— Sorry? You think that’s good enough? The man’s been beaten and abused and you think he wants your worthless apologies?  

“Get me out of here, Potter,” Voldemort rasped, his voice a thin wisp compared to its usual high, ominous susurration. 

“I’m…” Harry rushed on, unable to acknowledge the command he was so desperate to obey, “I am still looking for your Horcrux. I have to—”

“You cursed me into this vulnerable body,” that faltering, grating voice accused, “and then you have the cruel audacity to throw me into lethal situations. I would not have had to endure these violent tantrums if you had not critically wounded me.”

Harry let that roll over him, tearing into his skin, flaying him. 

You're the reason he’s here. You’re to blame for everything, every injury on that body—

But wait. 

They were hurting him because Voldemort had hurt them first. He’d killed countless innocent people. Started two wars. 

“I didn’t force you to become a Dark Lord,” Harry muttered slowly.

His awareness was starting to return to him, the debilitating guilt beating back. 

“And when I tried to help,” Harry reminded him, hoping the man remembered how Harry had given him a room and had planned on keeping him indefinitely, “you used me.”

“Help,” Voldemort scoffed roughly. “You stole my magic, Harry Potter. Struck me, starved me. And then abandoned me, leaving me vulnerable to abduction from a man I loathe. Now, you allow others to punish me for crimes that belong to you. No one but you can make me kneel. They are pursuing a futile endeavour— and you are letting them.”

Harry shook his head.

“No.”

He’d tried to punish the man and that had backfired tremendously. He was too gullible to handle the Dark Lord. Too susceptible. 

He pushed off from the bars and walked out of the cell. He had to leave. Already, Voldemort’s words were getting to him, making him feel responsible and guilty. If he stayed any longer, the man may just convince him to set him free. 

Turning, Harry gently closed the door, hating himself viciously, yet knowing there was no other path. 

“I’m sorry,” Harry whispered uselessly.

As he walked down the stairs at a measured pace, he heard the Dark Lord cough and then speak quietly. 

“You are not, Harry Potter. But you will be.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort watched Potter leave, an incredulous fury raging inside of him. 

That the boy would dare walk away, would dream of disobeying him at such a critical juncture, was unacceptable. 

He closed his eyes, fighting the agony of his wounds once more. While Potter had been here, Voldemort had been too focused on the boy to acknowledge his body’s condition, but now, everything came rushing back. 

He breathed out slowly. 

He had lost too much blood. His body felt volcanic, likely from the deep, infected lacerations on his back and stomach that had never been tended to. His arms remained painfully extended, taking all of the weight that his broken legs could not support. 

Voldemort seethed. 

It was not that he could not endure this; it was that he should not have to.

Potter was still obstinately insisting upon being upset about whatever it was that Voldemort had supposedly done— despite them both knowing Potter would eventually come for him. 

It was not in the boy’s nature to continue to allow violence. He could not even tolerate aggression administered by his own hand. 

Potter was making a point, clearly. He wanted to impress upon Voldemort that he was offended by their previous encounter. And Voldemort had graciously given him time to sulk. Had allowed the boy almost a week to come back, grovelling with apology. 

He would wait no longer. 

The pain, the hunger, the exhaustion— they were aggravating. Yet worse, was that he suffered them for lesser beings. The writhing masses did not deserve to be granted his blood, to see him falter. 

That was for Potter alone. 

And his injuries were becoming dire. These idiots did not possess the knowledge to prolong torture. They attacked him and then allowed his body to fester, which would soon end his precious life. 

All of this, in a short week’s time. 

Amateurs. 

Yet, no matter that he had ties to life that would save him, he still did not wish to perish and return to wraithhood once more. 

It had been endless, with no body. Agonising, without having a source. He had been unable to sleep nor eat while bodiless, and yet his soul had yearned for both. His tormented mind had fixated upon the unlikelihood of his recovery. He had not been able to settle nor rest, but instead had been forced to endlessly roam, searching for someone to come to his aid. 

And how that had rankled. 

Lord Voldemort required no one, and yet wraithhood had forced him to seek assistance. It—

Footsteps upon the stairs diverted him. He waited, watching to see who would emerge. 

“…not saying he’s losing it, Bethany, just that he seems off. I mean, what was that?”

One of his guards appeared and Voldemort studied him, listening. 

“He’s just busy,” the other Auror stated, coming into view. “Don’t take it so personally.”

“Okay, but did he have to—”

The man had glanced at him and then frozen. The second guard turned to him as well. 

“His gag is out.”

They both looked perplexed. 

“Did Mr Potter remove that?” the woman inquired nervously, not coming any closer. 

Voldemort allowed all the rage he felt to bleed into his gaze. He watched the two peons wither. 

“I know your names,” he rasped, lamenting that his voice was rough. “I know your families.”

The woman looked scared, but the man sneered. 

“Yeah, sure you do. How could you? You’re just a prisoner.”

Voldemort smiled darkly, eternally amused when someone doubted his abilities. 

“Tell the Minister for Magic that I have information for him. I am willing to negotiate.”

The man laughed incredulously. 

“Why should we? We’re not your messengers. You can see him at your trial.”

Voldemort pulled in all of his composure, ignoring his agonised limbs and ravenous hunger. He stared at the man, allowing him to see the peril of disobeying Lord Voldemort. 

“You will tell him, or, when I get free, I will slaughter your daughter Keysha, and your darling wife Imani.”

The imbecile's face fell in horror. The woman took out her wand and pointed it at Voldemort. 

“How did you know—?”

“Don’t confirm it, Bethany! Merlin.”

Voldemort’s smile grew. 

The insects would spittle and rage, but ultimately, concede. He just hoped that Potter returned to fix this before Lord Voldemort was forced to act. 

Chapter Text

Harry followed Kingsley up the stone steps, shaking with worry about why they were here. 

The Minister had come into his office this morning, telling him that he wanted accompaniment to Azkaban to deal with Voldemort. It was two days before the man’s trial, and apparently one of his guards had reported that the Dark Lord had requested a meeting to negotiate. But what could the man even have to offer? 

Other than information about your betrayal of the wizarding world. 

Harry began to chew the skin around his nail as he climbed, not knowing what to do if that was the case. It wasn’t that he was afraid of exposure. He was a fraud, a contemptible monster who had allowed the world’s most dangerous criminal to regain their body. 

He should be punished for that.

He vaguely wondered if Voldemort would tell the Minister how Harry had begged the Dark Lord to give him a hand job. Or how he had pressed himself up against the chained mass-murderer wantonly mere days before.

Yet, this was irrelevant. 

What scared him the most was what would become of everyone he cared about if he was imprisoned for treason. 

No one else would be able to handle the Dark Lord Voldemort and the man would likely take offence to Harry’s imprisonment, if only for his egotistical belief that Harry belonged to him. 

The wizarding world would be left without its shield, without the body that had been prophesied to exist between them and destruction. 

“You can leave us with him for now,” Kingsley suddenly said, and Harry’s gaze snapped up, realising that they were at the top already. “Thank you.”

Harry tried not to, but his gaze immediately went to the chained man, whose red eyes captured him instantly. 

Stop this before I must divulge your secrets, Harry. 

Harry froze. 

He had been right. Voldemort meant to threaten him with arrest, which would leave everyone vulnerable without their Saviour.

“Good afternoon, Tom,” Kingsley said, unaware of the private conversation that was occurring. 

Harry watched that metal plug tear away from the man’s mouth as Kingsley Accioed it. A small smattering of blood appeared on Voldemort’s chin.

“I don’t have a lot of time for you,” the Minister went on, casually holding Lord Voldemort’s ball gag in his fist, “so go ahead and tell me the information that you threatened my people for.”

Voldemort’s gaze was still rapt onto Harry and Harry could not look away. 

Tell the Minister that you are taking me home for house arrest. Use your influence to demand it. 

Harry made a choking sound and he could see peripherally that Kingsley had glanced at him. He wished he could argue or beg the man to reconsider, but their dialog only went one way. 

“Well?” Kingsley said, impatiently. 

Do it. 

Harry’s heart was thundering in his chest, everything in him wanting to bow and yet it wasn’t about him. He had a duty, a—

I have given you ample time to fix this yourself. Do it now, boy. 

Harry felt his legs unlock, but forced them to hold him. 

He was trapped in indecision. 

There was no way that Kingsley would agree. This was unprecedented. They wouldn’t just change the law to accomodate Harry Potter. 

Wouldn’t they?

Kingsley made a disparaging sound and turned away, heading back to the stairs. 

Speak, or I shall.

Harry ripped his eyes away from Voldemort. 

“Wait!” he shouted, and Kingsley turned to him in alarm. 

“What’s the matter?” the Minister asked with concern, coming over to him.

“I…I need to ask a favour.”

Those words were unfamiliar to him. Unnatural. Harry would never have uttered them, except to avoid the imminent devastation of their world. 

“What?” Kingsley said in unhappy confusion. “Can’t it wait, Harry?”

Harry shook his head, swallowing his panic. 

Say— give me Lord Voldemort as recompense for my achievements. 

Harry flinched, closing his eyes briefly to refocus himself. 

“I… I’m asking you to let me handle him. I can keep him at my house and make sure that he stays contained while we search for his Horcrux.” 

Harry tried not to crumble at Kingsley’s open shock. His disappointment.

“What are you talking about, Harry? Where is this coming from?”

Say— I deserve it. I have generously protected

Harry growled, hating the man. 

“I just…” He looked up at Kingsley and tried to arrange his face into an expression of confident competence. “He belongs to me. He always has. I can keep him secure, you know I can.”

Kingsley was shaking his head and Harry’s terror grew.

“Harry, it’s not a question of trust. You’re the best Auror we’ve ever had, but this situation is incredibly suspicious. Lord Voldemort demands a confrontation and then you hit me with wanting to keep him at your house? I mean, it sounds to me like he’s influencing you, or—”

“He’s not,” Harry argued quickly. “I’ve been thinking about this for some time. The Ministry can augment the wards on my home, or set a few guards outside the door.”

Careful, Potter. 

“I don’t know,” Kingsley said slowly, still scrutinising Harry carefully. “I would have to confer with the Wizengamot. This would change the outcome of his trial.”

“That’s fine,” Harry said with cautious relief. “Take your time. Sorry to blindside you with this.” 

The Minister’s shrewd eyes were incredibly disconcerting, but Harry forced himself to take it. Reflexively, he looked over at the Dark Lord to see that the man’s face was carefully blank, yet his eyes were glittering with satisfaction. 

Good boy.

Harry winced, but something in him unclenched at the praise. 

He watched as Kingsley used magic to force the metal back into Voldemort’s mouth and then they were walking back down the stairs in tense silence. 

Return before the trial, Harry. Lord Voldemort wishes to reward you. 

Harry clenched his fists, self-disgust and eager anticipation warring within him. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

There were no windows at the top of his tower. No direct access. 

When his tormenters came, they did so from the lower levels. He always knew when it was an unexpected guest because his guards would startle, pass a look between them, and then turn their backs on Lord Voldemort as they walked down the stairs. 

Today had been no different.

“Our son was brilliant,” the furious man told him, bending over Voldemort as he recovered from the curse. “Did you ever value him?

The true answer? No. He had been a tool, and Lord Voldemort had used him as such. 

His lack of a reply earned him another bout of Cruciatus, and he fell onto his side, gasping for air as his nerves were shredded, his skin bleeding and dying and there was no relief, no end to this torture, it was death, chasing him and punishing him and Salazar, the pain—

When it stopped, Voldemort kept his eyes closed, not wanting the man to see his torment. 

He loathed being susceptible, being human and impotent and alone—

A boot landed on his shoulder and sprawled him onto his back. He looked up into the face of Quirinus Quirrell’s father, a snivelling coward, just like his son had been. An idealist, who did not realise that greatness came with a price. Yes, Quirinus had served him well, but he had failed to retrieve the stone from an eleven year old and Lord Voldemort could hardly let that pass. 

“He would have been forty this year,” the man said savagely through his teeth, and then hit Voldemort with a Catapult Curse.

He flew back, soaring through the air, and then crashed against the unforgiving wall. Voldemort groaned, feeling his fractures shift sickeningly, his dizzy head churning where it impacted the stone, a desperate need to vomit that he denied with all of his will.

“Forty,” the man lamented, coming closer to where Voldemort was crumpled and unable to stand. “So young. And you took that from him— from my wife and I.”

Voldemort wanted to look up. He envisioned himself standing and then towering over the craven lunatic, reaching for his magic and having it roll through him obediently, filling him up with power. Then he would throw it all at this man, watch as his skin bubbled and peeled off— laughing as he demonstrated why no one touched Lord Voldemort and lived.  

Yet he could not. 

Two more days.

He could endure this for two more days and then he would command the boy to return him his birthright. 

“They said I wasn’t allowed to kill you,” the man muttered, and Voldemort opened his eyes. 

The vermin looked deranged. His eyes were rapacious and excited in a way that Voldemort remembered and cherished. It should be him standing over his captor and making them scream. 

“Not killing you,” the idiot went on, “is the hardest thing I’ve done in a long time.”

The man moved fast and tore at his robes, ripping the neck and yanking the material down to expose the skin of his chest. Voldemort resisted, pushing him away, but he was hit with a Petrificus, which crashed him back onto the floor. 

The man smiled down at him and removed a blade from his pocket. Voldemort eyed it warily, hating Potter for making him endure this. For taking away his ability to fight back. 

“Looks like I’m not the only one who wanted to see if you have a heart in there.”

Voldemort tried to sneer, and managed to twitch his lip, but the man backhanded him across his face. He had not been able to move to avoid the blow. He felt his body slide fractionally against the stones with the force of the impact. 

“Let’s see what I find.”

The fiend stepped forward and then knelt at his side, his knife poised to cut him open. Voldemort held his breath— not in fear, but in anger. The worst pain of this whole situation, he had discovered, was that he was forced to take it. 

That cold knife sunk into the meager skin on his chest and Voldemort hated like it would save him— he hated Potter and his followers and everyone who dared to touch him now. 

He could not even scream, only make a strangled gurgling sound as the knife cracked his ribs and shifted his precious organs aside. Every movement came with a healing spell, every inescapable moment of fatality was drowned with a healing potion poured into the cavity that was being created. 

His body was shaking violently, yet he could not fight, could not defend himself, and he hated with every mouthful of air he could manage. 

Peripherally, he saw his two guards running back into his cell, shouting at Quirrell’s father. He was released and felt his trembling increase, felt weightless and lifeless and calm. He was slipping away, towards something he was mildly interested in following…

A spell struck him and he gasped awake. Panic and terror and agony greeted him and he fought, battled them as hard as he was able, until they were quieter, until he could take in his surroundings. 

He was lying on the floor of his cell, his two guards kneeling beside him, worriedly trying to put him back together. 

Voldemort closed his eyes, keeping a firm grip on his panic. His hatred, however, he allowed to roam free, let it fill up the cavities that cretin had created. Let it sustain him. 

Hatred consumed him, and he let it, knowing it was the one companion that would never leave him. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry lasted one day. 

It was the evening before Voldemort’s trial and Harry had come because he was weak. 

Despite the man offering him a reward, despite him still not understanding that Harry wouldn’t touch him if it was an obligation, Harry had returned because he stupidly believed that maybe things had changed.

They had been apart for weeks, so it could be possible that Voldemort had missed him in that time. Had thought about him. He could have realised that what they’d had was… 

Jesus.

He was so pathetic. 

Voldemort didn’t want him. He couldn’t. 

So Harry should just go. Should stop walking up these stairs to that cell where the man was waiting for him. 

What are you doing? What do you expect is going to happen? 

Voldemort had literally couched it in terms of a payment for services rendered— and here Harry was: absurdly eager to believe that Lord Voldemort felt something genuine. 

Like a trained dog heeling at his owner’s command. 

Yup. Sounds about right. 

No. He couldn’t think like that. There was—

His feet abruptly hit the landing, startling him, and he looked up. 

Lord Voldemort was still hanging in his restraints, filthy and haggard-looking, yet when he saw Harry, his face cleared. Those limbs attempted to straighten. 

“Sir,” Bethany said, and Harry quickly turned to her. “Should we come back when you’re done?”

Harry nodded and his two Aurors walked down the staircase and out of sight. 

His eyes returned to the Dark Lord, casting a privacy ward. 

Fuck. Say something. 

“Hey,” he blurted out, trying to think of how to begin. 

He took out his wand and watched those red eyes contract almost warily. 

Merlin, there was something about seeing the powerful Lord Voldemort flinch that—

“I've been thinking about that… ball.” He gestured to Voldemort’s metal plug, shutting down that previous line of thought. “If I shrink it, will you be able to just spit it out?”

Voldemort studied him and then slowly inclined his head. 

Harry pointed his wand at the man and then shrunk the gag. When it hit the floor, he summoned it and then placed it into his pocket. 

“Are you okay?” 

Voldemort’s gaze darkened and Harry felt his face flush. 

Obviously he’s not, look at—

“Tell me,” Voldemort rasped, when they faced each other at last, “how did the Wizengamot receive your demands?”

Harry eyed the man, unsure how to respond. While he considered his reply, he unconsciously cut open his finger and pressed it to the lock. 

“They…” he began. “I mean, they’re not pleased. I’ve been called entitled and difficult, but…” Harry blew out a sardonic laugh. “Well, what can they really do?”

Voldemort’s expression became dark, his eyes shining with triumphant pleasure.

“Yes, Harry. What, indeed.” 

Harry searched that expressive face for any hint of the man’s true feelings. 

“I had to tell them I’d quit,” Harry admitted, wanting Voldemort to know how hard he’d had to work for this. “They knew it was a bluff, but they really want me to keep working there for some reason. So they gave in.”

Harry opened the door and walked inside. Voldemort’s gaze travelled down his body and Harry stopped breathing at the hungry, possessive fire he saw burning there. 

He wants you. 

It’s sincere. 

“Because you are the Chosen One,” Voldemort said, finally bringing his eyes up to lock onto Harry’s. “That is why they obey you. You are their leader, mighty and unquestionable— and yet you belong to Lord Voldemort.”

Harry laughed awkwardly. 

“Huh. That’s not the way I’ve been phrasing it. Nor the way you told me to say it. You said that you were mine.”

Harry’s fingers twitched in frustration, wanting to reach out and touch that enticing body, to be accepted and truly desired— but not yet. Not until he could be sure. 

“And I am, Harry Potter. Yet it goes both ways.”

Harry allowed himself to hope.

“I could live with that,” Harry mused softly. 

The Dark Lord smirked. 

“I enjoyed watching you unsettle the Minister for Magic,” Voldemort said, his attention distractedly focused on Harry’s lips. 

“You’d be proud of me,” Harry breathed, taking a step closer, needing to feel the man’s skin. “I’ve been standing up for myself a lot lately. I’m getting into all sorts of trouble. You’re a bad influence on me.”

Voldemort hummed and Harry felt his cock harden. 

“Tell me about these moments that I would be proud of, Harry,” Voldemort said quietly.

“I disrespected my superiors. Told them I was going to visit you whether they wanted me to or not. I… I’ve been saying no to things I don’t want.”

“What things.”

Forced orgasms. Unwanted touching.

Harry shook his head. 

“Things. The point is, I never have before. I’ve always just—”

He had placed his hand onto that smooth cheek helplessly, but the blazing heat that warmed his skin momentarily sidetracked him.

“Are you sick? You’re burning up.”

Voldemort held his gaze.

“You abandoned me here without magic, Harry. How else can I be?”

Harry touched the man’s chest and the Dark Lord hissed, breaking their eye contact. 

“Fuck. Does that hurt? What happened?”

Voldemort’s lips curled in derision. 

“What happened is a parade of ignorant fools attempted to claim their vengeance upon me. And you let them.”

“What?” 

Harry stepped back and searched the man’s form, realising how limply he was hanging in his restraints. 

“I didn’t notice,” Harry breathed. “Oh my god, how bad is it?”

Voldemort looked annoyed. 

“It is not so dire. Nothing that a few healing potions and spells could not repair.”

“Which ones? I’ll get them now. What can I do?”

Voldemort listed what he needed. Harry gently replaced the man’s gag before he left. As he searched the potions store room at the Ministry, he berated himself for his blindness, his self-interest. 

When he returned, he dismissed the guards once more and then shrunk and removed the metal ball. Voldemort waited, watching, as Harry quickly uncapped the potions and offered them to him. The Dark Lord insisted on inspecting each one, but before he allowed Harry to tip them into his mouth, he paused.

Stared at Harry with an enigmatic expression.

“Your failures have led to unacceptable consequences for Lord Voldemort,” the man pronounced, his eyes hardening. “Before I allow you to relieve your deserved guilt by erasing them, you will personally expunge the gravest of the offences.”

“Okay,” Harry replied slowly. “What is it?”

“Pull down my left sleeve.”

Harry frowned and then did as he was told. 

When the blistering red Malfoy brand was revealed, Harry felt his body lock. 

Oh, fuck. 

Seeing it up close, after days of obsessing about it, was maddening. It taunted him.

Lucius put that there. He knew what he was doing, knew it would infuriate you because Lord Voldemort belongs to you, but there’s his mark. His mark on your person. 

Harry reached out unthinkingly and touched the burning skin. Voldemort flinched subtly, but did not pull away nor tell him to stop. Harry could feel the man’s eyes on him, yet he could not take his own off the repulsive wound the arrogant pure-blood had made upon that perfect skin. 

“I’ll kill him,” Harry promised in a whisper, his fingers lightly tracing the letters and committing every detail to memory so that he could burn his own words into Lucius’s unworthy hide. 

Voldemort hummed and Harry looked up to see his eyes shimmering with pleasure. 

“Heal it, Harry. His marks do not belong upon Lord Voldemort.”

Harry bent down, suddenly burgeoning with the need to put it in his mouth. He closed his lips around the centre of the burn and heard the Dark Lord hiss in pain. 

Harry didn’t stop.

He licked the raised tissue, the swollen, angry blisters, needing to feel that insolence against his tongue. Needing to cover it. 

I’ll make him pay for this, I swear. No one but me gets to mark you.

Harry pulled away reluctantly. Voldemort was watching him avidly, his mouth open slightly as he breathed.

“Remove it,” Voldemort commanded breathlessly. 

Harry could use a salve for this, but he wouldn’t. This injury was personal. He would get rid of it himself. Placing his palm down, he covered the brand and sunk his magic deeply into the tissue, pulling apart the skin that had corded. He’d never done this kind of magic before, yet it was laughable to think that he wouldn’t achieve whatever he wanted right now.

When he could no longer feel the raised, damaged skin, he lifted his hand and looked at the man’s arm. 

It was perfect once more. Malfoy’s blundering attempt to steal his claim had been obliterated. 

When Harry met those eyes, Voldemort’s were searing with desire. 

“Now, the rest,” the Dark Lord instructed, his gaze dropping to fall upon the potion phials that had been abandoned on the floor. 

Harry picked them up and gently tilted them into Voldemort’s open mouth, his eyes riveted on the man’s tongue and how it receded to make way for the potions, but then darted out afterwards to lick his thin lips clean. 

When the phials had been emptied, Harry cast a few more healing spells and then stepped back, staring at the man’s indomitable form. Harry let his gaze travel the length of him from his long, high-arched feet, up his robed body, across that thin chest, caressing his slender, white throat to finally arrive at the man’s enticing face. 

When he met those eyes, he felt that penetrating gaze go straight to his cock. Fuck, but the man is gorgeous. 

“Release me.”

Harry blinked, somehow not having had expected this command. 

Voldemort wants to be free. 

This fact abruptly woke him up, made him remember that there was more in this cell than just their desire. Harry had obligations to the wizarding world, and Voldemort was a skilled manipulator that was likely just using him.  

“Do not make me repeat myself,” Voldemort threatened darkly. 

Harry debated it, knowing it was probably a bad idea, but when Voldemort’s eyes narrowed, he decided that the cell door was locked anyways, and two Aurors were at the bottom of the stairs. Yes, there was a privacy ward up, but Harry had magic and Voldemort did not. He could handle the man. 

“Okay.”

The Dark Lord was staring at him, almost daring him to continue. Brazenly, Harry tapped the metal bands on those thin wrists and watched as the restraints clicked open loudly and fell against the wall. 

Voldemort carefully lowered his arms. He was almost free, they could touch properly, he could—

“My legs,” Voldemort instructed, and Harry startled. 

Bending down, he tapped his wand once more against the manacles and the metal gave way, clanking against the stone floor. 

Harry shifted to rise, but suddenly a hand was placed onto his shoulder, halting him. The Dark Lord applied pressure and Harry’s legs buckled, making him fall to his knees. 

“Stay,” Voldemort ordered, and Harry hesitantly obeyed, settling into the position. 

“Although I am pleased with how you handled the Minister, Harry, I should not have had to wait so long. You left me here to suffer. You allowed lesser creatures to claim your vengeance.”

Harry closed his eyes, accepting that truth. Voldemort was right, he had let the man down. 

“After the trial, we will return to your home and I will properly punish you for this.” 

Harry’s pulse accelerated thinking about their lives once he got Voldemort back to Grimmauld. They could establish routines. Have rules and expectations… 

He would have the Dark Lord in his house and he wouldn’t have to hide it. 

“Now,” Voldemort said, “I promised you a reward first, did I not? And I have thought about what I would like.”

What he would like? But it’s my reward!

No. 

He wasn’t supposed to be accepting any rewards. Not without knowing if they were real, if—

“I will allow you to stand for it. Thank your Master, Harry.”

Harry felt fear and anticipation sizzle through him. 

Here? He couldn’t do that here, no matter that there was a privacy ward. What if someone heard? What if they hated him for it? 

Long fingers sunk into his hair, scratching lightly against his scalp. Harry closed his eyes. Before he could enjoy it, the digits curled and Voldemort was fisting his locks, pulling his head back so that Harry was looking up into those freaky eyes. 

“Thank me.”

Harry’s mouth was open, his neck bent painfully back. 

“Thank you,” he panted, but those fingers yanked again. “Ow— fuck!— Master. Thank you, Master.”

Voldemort released his head and Harry fell forward, just managing to catch himself before he planted his face into the stones. 

But that word, that sodding word brought him swiftly back to reality. 

He doesn’t want you, he doesn’t want this—

“Wait!” Harry gasped, and he looked up to see Voldemort halt, his eyes scanning Harry’s body. 

“Wait,” Harry repeated, because he needed to finally ask so he could stop agonising and hoping and— “Do you actually want me?”

The other man tilted his head, his eyes showing a mocking bafflement.

“I am poised to have you, Harry—”

“Yes, but that’s exactly what I mean. Are you doing this because you actually want to?”

Those red eyes narrowed dangerously. 

“Do you believe that Lord Voldemort can be made to do something he does not wish to?”

Yes. I’ve made you crawl to me. Made you lay on your back on my bed, tied up and—

Harry shook himself. 

“What I mean is…” He struggled to find the words with that enticing thought in his head— could it be that Voldemort did those things because he actually wanted to? “If you were not a prisoner. If you were not… granting me a reward. If I did not have power over you. Would you still want to do this with me?”

Voldemort considered him and Harry needed to be closer. He stood slowly, trying to read the man’s expression. 

“Harry,” Voldemort said lowly, “you will always have power over me. As I will you. It is prophesied.”

Harry growled with frustration. 

“That’s not a fucking answer! Listen to me, will you? I’m not talking about this messed up power play that we have between us. I’m asking if you want me— just me, ignoring what I can do for you. Would you still want me if you didn’t need me?”

Voldemort studied him and Harry felt like a fool, but he wouldn’t keep going with this— he couldn’t— if it was all a lie. 

“I have always wanted you, Harry Potter,” Voldemort said, his hand reaching out to trace Harry’s lower lip with his thumb. His gaze was thrumming with avarice. “I have always desired you. To own you. To have an equal.”

Harry felt the man’s touch ignite the need building inside of him. Merlin, Lord Voldemort was touching his lip like he wanted to bite it, or snog him, or shove his cock past Harry’s teeth and—

“So then,” Harry continued, lamenting those cool fingers sliding away as he spoke, “if we do this, will it just be you and me? No bargains or rewards? Just… two people who… want this?”

“There will always be rewards, Harry Potter. Just as there will always be punishments.” 

If it wasn’t so painfully frustrating, the man’s cluelessness would be hilarious. 

“Jesus, that’s not what I—”

Voldemort suddenly grabbed Harry’s throat, shutting him up and forcing him to meet that intense gaze. 

“What is it that you are after, boy? How many ways can I say that I want you?”

Harry stared, feeling mesmerised by the man’s power so close, so fucking close—

“Is this real?” Harry whispered. “Can I trust it?”

Voldemort had frozen, his face blanking, his eyes the only things that were moving. They were darting between Harry’s as the man seemed to do some fast thinking. 

He’s figuring out how to lie, he’s—

“It is a declaration you want from me,” Voldemort surmised, relaxing his hold on Harry’s neck and tilting his head minutely. 

Harry’s heart was hammering so hard that he could feel it in his stomach. 

“You want love,” Voldemort stated bluntly, and Harry inhaled a sharp gasp.

Is that what I want? Merlin, does he— could he actually—

“I have no love to give, Harry,” Voldemort confessed with a small, amused smile. “I have no need of it. But if you require something in the form of a promise, I can tell you that I would wear your brand on my skin proudly.”

Harry stared, his lips parting in shock. 

My brand. He would… does that mean he wants

Do I want to mark him?

Voldemort was fully smirking now, his eyes dancing with an almost condescending fire. 

Is that how he shows affection? With brands? 

Fuck. That makes me see the Dark Marks in a whole new light. 

Voldemort reached out a hand and wrapped it lightly around Harry’s neck again. 

“I want you, Harry Potter. Never doubt that.”

Harry felt his eyes tingle with pain— fuck! Don’t you cry, you pathetic baby. Don’t you fucking dare!

Harry nodded, trying to escape that disarming contemplation. Voldemort squeezed tighter and then let him go.

Harry looked away, trying to take in what had just been said.

Voldemort wanted him. Wanted to wear his brand. 

Merlin. That’s a new kink I didn’t know I had. 

Yet this could still be a lie, a manipulation.

And Harry couldn’t know. He’d have to trust the man. 

Or steal some Veritaserum from work.

No. Only crazy people dosed others with truth potion. He could learn to trust. 

…Or, failing that, he could just assume that it was a lie, but a good enough one that maybe he could have a small part of it. Something nice for himself, if it didn’t hurt anyone else.  

“My good boy,” Voldemort murmured, and Harry moaned quietly— then quickly cut it off, embarrassed by how that word now affected him. 

He glanced up briefly and caught Voldemort’s satisfied expression.

“You are a treasure, Harry Potter. You will give me anything I ask for, will you not? So eager to please.”

Harry’s gaze had returned to the floor. Voldemort began to circle him and it reminded Harry so vividly of their last encounter during the war, that he instinctually tensed up. 

“In the many days that you have left me here, Harry,” Voldemort said, ignoring Harry’s discomfort, “I have thought relentlessly about seeing you restrained as I have been.”

Harry froze. 

No way. 

“You would look irresistible chained up for me.”

Voldemort stopped in front of him, lightly grabbing Harry’s wrists with his fingers. 

Something vital clicked into place. 

Fuck yes, tie me up. Jesus, will he make me take the ball gag? 

Would I do it?

“Humour me, Harry. You have your magic. I want to see you chained to the wall, available for my pleasure.”

His pleasure

Is he going to fuck me?

Like this, bound and gagged? Merlin’s fucking tits, I’ll die. 

“Give me your right wrist,” Voldemort commanded, and Harry lifted his arm immediately, not even thinking to disobey.

He’d expected to be positioned as Voldemort had been, but he was spun so that he faced the wall, leaving his back exposed. 

Voldemort hummed, stepping forward and pressing his body against Harry’s while he closed the metal around his skin. Harry leaned his head forward and thumped it onto the cold, stone wall.

He could feel the man’s erection digging into his back and that was too fucking much to handle. 

“Your left, Harry.”

Dazedly, Harry surrendered his last arm and closed his eyes as Lord Voldemort locked Harry Potter in manacles in Azkaban. 

“I will now kneel to affix your ankles,” Voldemort informed him, stepping away and Harry was grateful for the chains on his arms because they took some of his weight. 

Harry swayed drunkenly, his eyes still closed, basking in the rightness of this. Of being bound for the Dark Lord. This was a correction. They were redressing the wrongness of reality. 

He felt Voldemort rise, the man trailing a single finger up his body as he stood. Harry's legs were trembling. 

“Open.”

Harry’s eyes flew wide, but he saw Voldemort leaning against the wall beside him, holding the metal ball Harry’d kept in his pocket. Obediently, he opened his mouth, too. Voldemort gently placed the gag against his palate.

“Resize it to fit.”

It took a lot of concentration. Most people could do simple spells wandlessly, but only if they’d practiced it. This was not one of his trusted ones, and so it took a few attempts until it worked. 

“Perfect,” Voldemort praised, and Harry felt a fluttering in his chest, of pride, of unfamiliar gloating. 

Lord Voldemort thinks I’m perfect.

Harry studied Voldemort’s expression as the man stared at Harry’s body. That face looked pleased, maybe slightly smug. When he noticed Harry’s attention, he smiled menacingly. 

“You look delectable, Harry. I think I will have to take you.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort marvelled at the sight before him. 

Harry Potter, chained and completely helpless. 

He could kill him. 

He could end him quickly, because the boy had earned that kindness. It would be simple, and then he would take the guards and break free, swimming across the ocean if that was what was required. He would find another servant to heal him and then make the world pay for what had been taken from him. 

For the loss of Harry. 

Voldemort pulled his eyes away from the top of the stairs. 

No. 

Tomorrow, he would be returning to the boy’s home. He was already on the cusp of victory with him, therefore changing the plans this late would be unnecessary. 

Better to enjoy this opportunity and show Harry Potter why it had been ludicrous for him to believe that he could slake his lust with any but him. 

Lord Voldemort was the pinnacle, and Harry would soon understand that. 

“I had not thought to disrobe you before I secured you to my wall, Harry,” Voldemort lamented, leaning in closer to touch the material at the boy’s shoulder. 

He was warm, and Voldemort took a moment to appreciate that. The cell was relentlessly cold and damp and it had gotten into his bones. Harry was always so pleasantly heated. 

“Had you not ripped me from my magic,” he went on, “I would merely have vanished everything. As it is, I must also make you pay for that injustice.”

The boy’s expression became sullen. Displeased. Voldemort smiled, enjoying upsetting him. 

“You think it is unfair, is that correct? To punish you during a reward?”

Voldemort struck the boy over his mouth, where the metal jarred unforgivingly against the boy’s teeth and lips, splashing blood onto Voldemort’s white skin. That earned him a startled cry and Voldemort greedily took in Harry’s pained expression. 

“You forget that you yearn for my correction,” Voldemort said, wiping off the blood on his hands onto Harry’s trembling cheek. “This is your reward. Do not pretend that you do not crave my violence. I know you too well, Harry Potter.”

He stared at the boy’s abused face. Harry was struggling to breathe with his mouth gagged and his nose congested with blood.

Voldemort was overcome with desire. He had never seen anything so beautiful. 

“You are here to serve your Master,” he whispered. “To see to his needs.”

He pulled his gaze away, eager to have the boy. Pushing off from the wall, he walked behind Harry to lift his robes. The boy had stopped moving. Stopped breathing. 

“When you had foolishly role-played this, Harry,” Voldemort breathed, leaning down to burrow his face in the back of the boy’s exposed neck. “Did you dare to penetrate Lord Voldemort?”

The boy moaned brokenly— and instantly, Voldemort was pulled into that sobering image: of Harry standing over him, having bested him in a duel, as he somehow always bafflingly managed to do, and taking what he had earned, covering Lord Voldemort with his body and pressing into him—

Voldemort closed his eyes. 

That visual shocked him. Never had he entertained such a scene. The impossibility of allowing someone to put him on his back was farcical.

And yet, with Harry— 

Harry. 

The boy was his equal. 

Who else could deserve such a thing but himself?

His eyes refocused on the body before him, eager and waiting and his.

Harry was shaking his head as if in answer to a question, trying to turn to meet his eyes. Voldemort frowned, pulling away, then found his way back to their conversation. 

“Then you had desired your Master to claim you,” he deduced, and Harry nodded once, his shoulders dropping slightly in relief.

“Did you beg for it, Harry?” Voldemort asked, suddenly feeling murderous rage erupt inside of him. 

The boy had given himself to another with his face, trying to pretend, to deny what he so obviously wanted. 

Voldemort’s hand reached around the boy’s waist and slid into his trousers. Harry’s legs went lax, but the chains caught him without Voldemort needing to relinquish the hard cock that he had found. 

“Did you come for him, boy?” 

Harry ardently shook his head and Voldemort did not know whether to believe him, but the possibility that Voldemort still owned Harry’s orgasms was gratifying. 

“Did this imposter, this actor, get to breach this body that belongs to me? To your Master?”

Again, Harry shook his head vigorously, some blood breaking free and dripping off his nose, yet Voldemort knew that that must be a lie. Who would be able to resist the boy’s intoxicating form? Voldemort had seen Harry capitulate to those who had wanted his body. Why should a counterfeit Lord Voldemort be denied?

“Lies,” he whispered, and Harry moaned, bowing his head. 

The cock in his hand was heavy and hot and Voldemort could not resist stroking it. The feel of the boy’s most vulnerable organ, the seat of his masculinity, was an irresistible prize. He tightened his hold, until it would have had to hurt, and consumed every pained sound that the boy made. 

“You are mine, Harry Potter. This—” he dug his nails in and Harry gargled a scream around the metal obstruction in his mouth, “belongs to Lord Voldemort. If I ever discover that you have let another touch it— see it— I will burn it off.”

Voldemort pulled down Harry’s trousers and pants, ripping them away and exposing the boy to the cool, wet air. To his murderous observation.

“It belongs to me, or it no longer exists.”

Voldemort pulled up the boy’s robes and flung them over one of his restrained arms, giving himself a clearer view of what Harry was offering him. 

He lightly ran his hands down those quivering sides, delighting in how the boy shivered at his touch. When he reached that slender waist, he clamped down onto those hips and thrust against Harry’s bare backside. 

The boy cried out, his legs unlocking again. Voldemort wanted to take him, to complete this eventuality that they had been dancing around for months now. This was always where it was going to lead— to Lord Voldemort taking Harry Potter savagely and silently. 

He pressed his face against that damp skin, grudgingly reminding himself that they existed in a bigger landscape. There were constraints here. He glanced towards the top of the stairs. 

“Your Aurors may return at any moment,” he warned unhappily. “I cannot devote the time I would like to taking you apart. Unless you are interested in providing entertainment for them? As you once threatened me with. Perhaps I should paddle your bottom, as you had so insolently suggested?”

Harry’s head whipped around to glare at him, but the look crumpled under Voldemort’s stare and quickly shifted into pleading. 

Perfect.  

“Now, Harry. I am going to take my pleasure.” He breathed the words onto the boy’s neck and heard another quiet moan. “You will hang there submissively, being nothing more than a pretty thing for me to enjoy. When I have finished with you, I may grant you release, but that is my decision. Do you understand? A nod will suffice.”

The boy jolted and then bobbed his head. Satisfied, Voldemort reluctantly removed his hand from the boy’s cock and fisted the skin of his arse. He paused. 

“I may be merciful. If your abused mouth is still wet with blood, I will allow you lubrication.” 

Voldemort reached up and swiped a finger underneath Harry’s nose. It was tacky but moist and Voldemort collected what he could and transferred it onto his own throbbing cock. 

The sight of it almost undid him at once. 

Harry Potter’s blood. 

How he had always yearned for it. Wanted to spill it until he had drained the brat dry. Yet now, he was using it to wet his cock before claiming him. 

It was no less of a victory. 

This blood was freely given and he could feed from that spring whenever he so chose. 

“How could you question my desire for you, Harry,” he wondered softly. 

He felt the boy relax, as if he had been seeking reassurance. Foolish child.   

Voldemort looked down, marvelling at how vulnerable Harry had let himself be for him. It was a sight he would never grow tired of. 

With his own cock heavy in his palm, he reached around and grabbed the boy’s erection, then pushed himself inside. 

All thought was struck down, everything vanishing but Harry’s squeezing, pulsing heat. He gripped the boy tighter lest he crumble from the pleasure blazing through him. 

Harry Potter. 

Mine at last. 

The boy bowed his head, arching his spine and moaning fluently around his gag. The agonised sounds almost undid him immediately.

He took a deep breath. Gripping tightly to a sharp hipbone, he pulled the boy closer, taking those last few inches carefully until he was fully sheathed. 

Harry trembled slightly in his arms. They were both unmoving, bound together in their astonishment. 

Voldemort's fingers slowly clenched, his ire refusing to be calmed. 

“You left me, Harry,” he said roughly, abruptly driving in deeper and shocking a cry from those delicious lips. “All I have suffered here, is for you.” 

The boy's body jolted forward with every impact, taking his anger beautifully. Taking his thrusts obediently like he would take his strikes. 

“For your vanity. You abandoned me to this so that you could collect pretty words to flatter your ego.”

Harry shook his head, but Voldemort squeezed the boy's cock savagely to cease the contradiction. Harry screamed and the thrill of power that went through him at that pleased him greatly. 

He let go of Harry's hip, sliding his hand up that lean body and then cruelly twisted his nipple. The boy shrieked around his gag and Voldemort groaned, leaning down to burrow in that mass of sweaty hair.

These sounds. They were unbearable.

“You wanted from Lord Voldemort what you knew you could not have,” he rasped with his eyes closed, and then sucked the boy's skin into his mouth, biting down hard until he tasted blood.

Harry tensed and struggled, which only fuelled his fire. 

“And yet still you demanded it.” 

His hand on Harry’s cock was pitilessly unmoving, forcing the boy to yearn desperately without relief. He hoped that it hurt to be denied. He hoped that the boy hated him like he hated Harry. 

“Torturing Lord Voldemort is therapeutic for you.” 

He pulled back, releasing the boy's nipple, and fisted that black hair to bring Harry's head closer. He angled it in a way that had to be uncomfortable and then grabbed that obstinate chin, kissing those abused lips aggressively around the obstruction. 

The metal knocked against his teeth, his whole mouth tasting like blood, and it seared him, igniting something in his body that sped up his thrusts wildly, as he took the boy hero, feeding off his cries. 

When he opened his eyes, he was at once fascinated by Harry's intoxicated expression. He looked completely helpless. 

Stunning.

“You want me cowed,” he whispered. “But Lord Voldemort is indomitable.”

The boy moaned and closed his eyes. Voldemort clenched his teeth and drove in deeper. Needing everything.

“Insatiable.” He wrapped his free hand around Harry's throat. “Invulnerable.”

He could feel the desperate pounding of blood beneath his palm. He knew that if he wanted to, he could kill the boy. He had that power. 

Instead, he let go and wrapped his arm around that narrow chest. 

“Deserving.”

Harry's head fell forward.

“And as my equal, Harry Potter, so are you.”

He looked down and saw that the boy’s legs were sliding against the ground.

Oh, he is too exquisite. 

Shifting, he lifted Harry’s body with one hand, exhilarated that he was completely in control of the boy's form. He had him chained, silenced, he was inside of him while holding his most vulnerable organ, and now he also had command of his movement. 

Harry was forced to rely on Lord Voldemort for everything. 

“You are such a good boy for me,” he lauded roughly, and then thrust into him, aware and uncaring that Harry's forehead was grinding against the wall brutally. 

His own orgasm was building, tautening his frame and zeroing his focus in until there was only the boy

Harry’s determined eyes alighting in battle— Harry’s stubborn jaw clenching as he argued— Harry’s mouth, Harry’s mouth moaning, screaming—

And that took everything.

His body ignited, his fingers tightening on Harry’s cock as the overwhelming bliss crashed through him. 

Clinging to the boy, he realised vaguely that this was the first time he had achieved orgasm in ten years. 

He closed his eyes, pressing his face against the boy's nape, and waited for his pulse to calm. 

When he could, he released Harry’s legs and let him rest in his restraints. His other hand, however, refused to relinquish its grip. 

Still inside of that devastating heat, he finally began to fist Harry’s cock.

“Come for me,” he rasped, all sense of baiting and theatrics bled out of him. 

He wanted to see the boy fall as he had, wanted to hold that power over this powerful being.

Harry was shaking now, his limbs twitching, his teeth grinding against that metal plug. Voldemort sped up his touch, enthralled with how tortured the boy looked.

He could tell Harry was close and yet something was holding him back and Voldemort suddenly understood what was needed. 

Leaning down, he spoke directly into the boy's ear. 

“I want you, Harry Potter.”

The boy made a strangled sound, his hips thrusting forward and then he was coming, shooting long strands of ejaculate against the dark grey of the stones. The same stones that had been stained red with Voldemort's blood just this very morning.

He continued to mercilessly stroke the boy until he released a low, drawn-out keen, his head falling back against Voldemort’s chest. 

Reluctantly, he freed Harry’s twitching cock and wrapped his arms possessively around that thin frame. 

The oxytocin was still clouding his thought process, yet his subconscious irrepressibly turned his head to glance behind himself. Towards the top of the stairs.

Something within him shifted and he straightened up, his cock sliding ungently out of that lax body. He righted his clothing. 

It was a primary instinct, impossible to ignore. 

He brought his face back to the boy’s sweaty neck, his gaze still riveted on the exit, and pressed a single kiss against that treasured skin. 

“I must,” he whispered, and then pulled away. 

Before he turned, he swiped a finger under Harry’s nose and then walked to the cell door. He heard the boy struggling, but disregarded it and pressed that wet digit to the lock. 

It clicked open. 

Without a backwards glance, Lord Voldemort walked purposefully towards his freedom, the sounds of Harry Potter’s muffled shouting accompanying him down the stairs. 

Chapter Text

Harry thrashed in his bindings, shouting around that fucking gag to alert his men who were helpless and unaware downstairs. Lord Voldemort was coming, and they didn’t know. 

He was fighting desperately to focus his wandless magic and release the manacles when he heard the first scream. 

Harry’s mind became a razor and cut through his panic. 

They needed him. 

They were no match for Lord Voldemort. 

The chains fell away, clanking dully on the floor. He pushed against the wall and turned, but tripped over his still-bound legs and fell onto the floor in a heap. 

More screams. Harry heard a struggle occurring. There was the banging of metal against something hard and lots of muffled scuffling. 

With his free hands, he ripped the gag painfully from his mouth and dropped the privacy ward. 

“Voldemort!” he screamed, his voice booming through the room. “Stop! Leave them alone!”

He concentrated and snapped open his ankle restraints. Quickly, he summoned his trousers and threw them on, his robes falling down around him as he vanished his pants. 

He rushed down the stairs, tripping in his haste and grabbed onto the wall to keep going. 

When he arrived at the landing, it was to carnage. 

There was a body on the floor whose face had been smashed to a bleeding mess, brain tissue clumped on the stones. 

Harry looked up and saw his Auror, Mateo, soaked with blood, but standing and staring in horror at him, his gaze blank. Harry’s eyes travelled from his face to where his wand was pointing, at Voldemort’s chest as the man lay on the floor, alive and staring at Harry. 

“Oh my god,” Harry breathed, feeling everything in him want to fall apart, but Harry Potter didn’t have that luxury. 

He sent a quick Patronus to Kingsley, telling him to come quick and to bring reinforcements. 

They would need to collect the parts of their colleague that were clinging wetly to the wall. 

“Mateo,” Harry rasped, and then cleared his throat. “I need you to go to St Mungo’s. You’re in shock, okay?”

He stepped closer to the man, placing his hand on Mateo’s shoulder. 

“Listen,” Harry said firmly, and Mateo’s gaze snapped to his. He looked more alert. “Go to St Mungo’s. Tell them you’re in shock and let them help you, do you understand?”

Mateo nodded, his eyes sliding slowly back to stare down at Karim’s body, but Harry stepped in front of him, blocking his view. 

“Go,” Harry commanded, and physically pushed the man towards the door down into the main entryway. “Do you think you can Apparate?”

Mateo stumbled back a few paces and then took a deep breath.

“Yes, sir.”

Harry nodded. 

“Alright. Go do that.”

Mateo nodded vaguely and then turned and left. 

Harry slowly released a breath.

He stayed facing away from the carnage. From the man who’d just told him that he’d wanted him and then bludgeoned one of his workmates to death with a chair.

What did you expect? He may not have magic, but he’s still the Dark Lord Voldemort. 

Harry had been a naïve fool. To have forgotten what Voldemort was capable of was a failing that would haunt him forever. He had been selfish. Blind. 

And now Karim was dead. 

His blood was on Harry’s hands. 

Footsteps thundered across the flagstones and Harry forced himself to put on his Harry Potter mask. 

He pulled out his wand and pointed it at Voldemort, but he didn’t allow his gaze to linger. 

He felt mildly betrayed, and yet that was unfair. It was not the Dark Lord’s job to protect the guards— that had been Harry’s job. Voldemort had never said he would stop killing; Harry had just assumed that their weird relationship would earn him some consideration. 

A dangerous wager that he had lost. 

Well, not him. 

Never him. 

An innocent had died and Harry was required to add another name to the list of people that he had killed. 

Karim Farsi. Six years as an Auror. A husband at home, no children. A good worker. 

A victim of Harry’s ego. 

“What happened?” Kingsley said, suddenly at his side, and Harry startled. 

“Voldemort got out,” Harry replied, resolved to tell what he could of the truth. 

Enough to get him in trouble, but not enough to lose him his job. It wasn’t time yet. Once Voldemort was killed, he would admit to everything and gratefully accept the death penalty that would surely follow. 

“How?” Kingsley asked, sounding floored. He scrutinised Harry’s face. “You’re hurt, too. Your teeth are broken. Was there a battle?”

Two more Aurors came into view and stopped in shock, staring at what was left of Karim. 

Nausea churned within him rabidly, yet Harry refused to show weakness. He would bear the discomfort. He deserved it— this and more. 

Much more. 

“Let’s get Gillian and Kendra here to deal with this,” Kingsley said, beginning to exit the area as four people from the Department of Magical Law Enforcement came into the room. “I want you in my office, Harry, so you can tell me what happened.”

“I can’t, sir. I’ve got to organise my people. We—”

“They’ll figure it out. They know procedure. I need that report.”

Harry nodded, about to follow him, but he couldn’t. Not yet, not without—

“What’s going to happen to him?” Harry asked quietly, gesturing towards his feet were the Dark Lord still resided. 

Kingsley turned his gaze to Voldemort, his eyes hardening with contempt. 

“If I could kill him myself, I would,” Kingsley said grimly, and then sighed. “As it stands, I suspect they’ll just put him back and make him sorry for what he did.”

Jesus. 

Harry couldn’t leave. He couldn’t, not when he knew that they were about to torture Voldemort again, and sure, the bastard deserved to be punished, but he still couldn’t leave him. 

“Let’s go,” Kingsley prompted, turning back to raise his eyebrows at Harry, a few feet from the exit. 

He said he wanted you. 

You can’t leave him. 

Harry glanced behind himself to see Jessica taking photos of a chunk of Karim’s hair and scalp that was still stuck to the chair leg. 

Bloody fucking hell. 

He can’t die. He can suffer, and maybe he deserves to for a bit after what he did. 

I’ll get him back tomorrow and heal him and then I’ll deal with the rest.

Before he left, Harry’s gaze helplessly fell to Voldemort, allowing himself to look into the man’s intense eyes. Words pushed into his mind.

I had to try.

Harry stared at him. 

He nodded subtly, understanding. 

The man wouldn’t be Voldemort if he hadn’t attempted everything he could to escape. Harry should have known better; it was his job to know better. To remember that Voldemort was an accomplished manipulator. 

Like how he convinced you that you were wanted. 

As Harry followed Kingsley out of the prison, his mind was clumsily piecing together that Voldemort had used him again. Harry had actually fallen for the same act, like a complete tit. Had let the man fuck him. Had felt liberated and connected for the first time in so long—

And it had been a lie. 

Voldemort had just wanted him distracted so that he could escape. 

Harry wrapped his arms around himself as the bitter wind outside blew through his robes. 

Fool. 

Why would anyone ever desire you?

 

 

~*~

 

 

That night, he couldn’t sleep. 

Every time he closed his eyes, he saw Karim’s mangled, caved-in face. He saw the pool of blood congealed with chunks of pink brain tissue. He saw Voldemort on the floor— perhaps understanding that he’d messed up, but only because he had failed. 

He couldn’t shake the images. 

Harry was at fault. He had killed someone and Kingsley didn’t know that he had orchestrated the whole thing. 

You need to tell him. Admit that you’re responsible. Tell him that you had needed Voldemort free so that he could fuck you chained to the wall. 

He should. 

Yet, if he did that, then he’d be fired. And no one would be able to handle the Dark Lord. No one else would be able to find his last Horcrux or make him listen. 

So Harry Potter would remain the hero. Karim’s death was being spun as a tragic accident and the public would take their vengeance out on Lord Voldemort instead of punishing who actually deserved the blame: 

Harry. 

No one had questioned why Harry had bite marks all over his neck. 

He stood from the bed, his mind roiling with sickening visions of the hunks of Karim’s hair and flesh that had been splattered bloodily on the wall; Voldemort’s face as he had said the words I had to try; Kingsley’s troubled expression as he had listened to Harry lie about why it had taken him so long to respond, how a battle between him and Voldemort had even been possible considering the man's lack of magic…

No one wanted to challenge him. 

He threw on a robe in his bedroom and ran down the stairs. When he left the house, he pulled in his magic and Apparated to London, appearing with a crack! next to a pub he sometimes visited. 

Not a gay pub. A straight one. 

He knew suddenly why his magic had brought him here. 

Pushing the door open, he went inside, searching for what he was after. 

And there it was. 

A group of young men, watching a TV screen and cheering for a football team. They were all wearing matching kits and drinking lager. 

Harry’s eyes honed in on the biggest one. He was over six feet tall, bearded, and had to weigh at least seventeen stone. 

The man had a tattoo on his left arm of a naked woman with enormous breasts and a vapid smile.

That’s the ticket. 

Harry walked right up to this man, sliding through the group until he was face to face with the stranger.

“Hello, big boy,” Harry breathed, adrenaline rushing through him.

Brazenly, he grabbed the man’s shoulders to pull himself up and then snogged him messily.

There was a frozen moment where Harry continued to suck and bite at those rigid lips. He could feel the horrified tension. He knew this was going to be just what he needed. 

When he was finally ripped off and thrown to the ground, Harry smiled, which probably just drove them further into their frenzy. 

“You bleeding faggot!” one man growled as he kicked Harry hard in the face. 

Harry heard his glasses shatter, some of the shards gouging into his skin, and he momentarily lamented not taking them off first. But it didn’t matter. He didn’t deserve to see. 

“Whatchu snoggin’ Daffy for, eh, you tosser?”

He was kicked again in the stomach, his body jolting with the impact as his breath got knocked out of him. Tears sprung to his eyes. He closed them.

Karim was greeting him pleasantly before a meeting, asking him how his day was going. 

Someone spat on him, the glob splashing against his cheek. 

“Pooftah!”

“Sperm-burper!”

“Wearing a fucking dress!”

The big man that he’d kissed leaned down and grabbed his robes, pulling him painfully off the ground.

“What the bloody hell did you do that for, faggot?” he rasped in a menacing tone. “You messed with the wrong man.”

Harry stared up into his eyes, waiting, hoping, needing—

“So that’ll be a no to a shag, then?” Harry asked, his voice weak, but cheeky. He attempted a shrug. “Sorry. You just looked the type.”

It was the building growl that alerted him that maybe he’d gone too far. The big one pulled his huge fist back, his expression twisted with hatred, and then he punched Harry hard in the face. 

There was a burst of white, a blinding pain, and he knew no more. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

When Harry awoke, he was in an alleyway, all alone. 

He couldn’t move. 

Everything hurt and he wanted to die. 

I’m so sorry, Karim. It should have been me. 

He lay there, eyes closed, loathing himself. 

His body was in agony. He could tell that several bones had been broken, his face was throbbing and bloody, and yet, this hadn’t helped. 

There had been no one to take his guilt. 

He blew out a slow breath through his swollen lips, and waited to see if he’d die. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

The trial the next day hadn’t been until two in the afternoon. 

That had given him just enough time to be woken up in the morning by a beggar as his pockets were being raided. He’d managed enough healing with his wand— that thankfully, had stayed put with the sticking charm that he always used— to get himself home. 

Once there, he’d dragged his aching body to his stash and necked back what was needed. Magic did what it could, and Harry fixed up the rest with a shower and a few more healing spells. 

Somehow, he’d made it to the Ministry on time to see that familiar form being brought into the courtroom. 

Breathe. 

Everyone’s attention was instantly diverted and silence fell.

Lord Voldemort was being held up by two Aurors, who dragged his limp, upright body towards the heavily chained chair at the centre of the polished floor. 

Murmurs broke out, angry muttering and some shouts that Harry heard despite his rapt focus on the man who was dropped heavily into the Accused’s Seat.

“You worthless sack of shit!”

“Death penalty!”

“I hope you burn, you bastard!”

Harry watched as the thick chains slid across Voldemort’s chest, stomach, legs, and feet, surrounding him on top of the already present magical cables and wards placed securely around the man. 

The still unconscious man. 

It’s okay. He’ll be home soon and then I can help. 

“Order!” Kingsley called firmly, and Harry realised that the courtroom was reverberating with acrimonious yelling. 

A few people listened, but most did not. Some had their wands out, as if ready to curse the Dark Lord. 

Harry stood and stepped in front of Voldemort.

“Order, now,” he demanded, not removing his own wand, but meeting all the anger head on, challenging them to cross him.

He stared down each person until they sat. Then he turned, adrenaline pumping through him, and went back to his seat. 

They’re gonna think you’re protecting him, they’re gonna know—

“Thank you, Head Auror Potter,” Kingsley said, and then he looked over at Voldemort. “Wake him.”

Bailey nodded and hit the man with a Renervate. 

Voldemort came to with a choking sound, his eyes wide, his body jolting as if to flee or fight. 

It was impossible to watch, and yet he must. This was what Harry’s stupidity had purchased. If he hadn’t let Voldemort manipulate him, then Karim would still be alive and Voldemort would not look like this. 

“Tom Marvolo Riddle,” Kingsley said, his tone full of disgust. “You stand accused of the murder of an unknown number of innocent magical humans, Muggles, goblins, house elves, Veela, giants, centaurs, and merpeople. Our speculation has the total amount at around two hundred and forty-five lives, yet we will likely never know the exact number.”

Harry took that sobering figure and used it to fuel his own self-loathing. 

Two hundred and forty-five lives. 

And that didn't even take into account the thirty-two murders he'd committed as a snake. 

Harry closed his eyes for a moment. 

The man that fucked you, that had seemed to innately understand you, that had made you feel seen— had killed almost three hundred beings. 

But you knew this. 

Don’t act like this is shocking. You knew who you were letting touch you, who you begged to touch you. 

“This total,” the Minister continued, his voice dropping darkly, “includes the recent murder of one of our brave Aurors, Karim Farsi.”

The courtrom broke out in angry muttering, but Kingsley got control again fast. Harry felt that crime corrode his insides, eating him up from within. 

“We have enough eye-witnesses and evidence,” Kingsley went on, “to make your guilty plea moot. Therefore, I shall take a vote on your culpability, which, obviously, is purely a formality.”

He turned to the Wizengamot. 

“All those who find the accused guilty of the unknown number of murders— the confirmed total resting at thirty-one human lives, three house elves, twelve giants, and nine goblins?”

Every single person on the bench raised their hand. 

An older man in that group, who Harry did not know, stood. 

“We find Tom Marvolo Riddle guilty of all charges and recommend that he be sentenced to execution.”

Applause broke out from the crowd. Standing ovations. Cheers and cries of joy. Harry stayed seated, gripping the arms on his chair until it hurt. 

His eyes slid to Voldemort, wanting to know how he felt, what he thought, but that bruised and bleeding face gave nothing away. His eyes were staring resolutely ahead, head unbowed. 

“Thank you,” Kingsley said, gesturing with his hands for the court to settle. Harry gave his attention to the Minister again. “I support this verdict and sentencing. However, as we are all aware, Tom Marvolo Riddle cannot be killed at this time due to his remaining Horcrux. Mr Potter?”

Harry stood quickly, ignoring the weight of Voldemort’s sudden gaze. 

“Mr Potter has committed to locating and destroying the last part of this monster’s soul. Until that occurs, this sentence cannot be carried out.”

Harry remained standing, knowing that the next part involved him anyway and he might as well save his energy. The public were not going to be happy. 

Kingsley met his eyes briefly and there was something in his expression that instantly alerted Harry of danger. 

The Minister stood and faced Lord Voldemort, who met his gaze steadily and with a hint of his unshakeable arrogance.

“I, Kingsley Shacklebolt, Minister for Magic, hereby convict you, Tom Marvolo Riddle of several, and perhaps hundreds of counts of murder. The most recent being our colleague Karim Farsi.”

Voldemort’s swollen, bloodshot eyes sparkled with amusement. Kingsley bared his teeth momentarily and then looked away. 

“I will now move to sentencing.”

This was all happening so fast. Kingsley was about to tell the world that he, Harry Potter, their Saviour, would be taking the Dark Lord Voldemort into his home. He’d have to explain to Hermione why—

“Until Mr Potter can find and destroy Tom Riddle’s last link to life, we will need to hold the man securely to avoid his obvious desire to return to his former position. A petition has been put forth by Head Auror Harry Potter to receive the convicted murderer into his home—”

Voices cried in denial, in offence, and Harry tried to set his face into weary resignation. Pretending that this was just a duty he was forced to bear, not one that he coveted. Not a reward for being Harry Potter. 

“However—”

And Harry froze. 

“—in light of recent events, and taking into account this criminal’s dangerous past behaviour, it has been decided that Tom Marvolo Riddle shall submit to being Obliviated before he continues his stay in Azkaban prison.”

And how was it that this pronouncement didn’t merit an uproar? He vaguely heard Kingsley continue speaking, saying things like easier to control with no memories, and has no magic. 

Yet none of that made it past his eardrums. All he could hear was the frenzy of panic that was clamouring in his head. 

They’d lied. 

Oh god, they had never meant to give him to you. 

Find the Horcrux Harry, but take nothing for yourself. Do our work always, tirelessly, selflessly, and do it alone, you’re alone and you always will be—

“Mr Potter?”

Lydia was supporting his weight as he was standing half-slumped against his chair. Many people were looking at him strangely and Harry fought to force his legs to hold him. 

“Sorry,” he muttered, and disengaged from her. 

He stood properly and his gaze immediately went to Voldemort. The man looked livid. When Harry met his eyes, words were shoved into his head. 

Fix this. 

Harry stared, knowing it was impossible and yet also knowing that Voldemort didn’t tolerate that word. 

“Minister,” Harry began, tearing his attention away from that accusatory face and looking instead towards Kingsley. “A moment, please. I don’t understand.”

Kingsley frowned unhappily. 

“We can talk later. This is the decision of the court and the Wizengamot and I find it fair.” 

Kingsley turned back and addressed the public. 

“Those of you who wish to witness the Obliviation may return this evening at eight. That is all for this trial. Good day.”

And Kingsley left the dais and began walking towards the exit. 

Harry stared, feeling like the room was spinning, and then his body jolted. 

Fix this. 

“Wait!” he shouted, and the people in the process of departing, stopped. 

Turned to him. Listening.

He jumped down from his seat and walked across the floor to stand facing Kingsley, who was almost at the exit. But the Minister for Magic was waiting for him. 

Harry could feel Voldemort’s eyes boring into him and he tried to ignore it, even though his position brought him almost within touching distance of the Accused’s Seat. 

“You lied to me,” he began, his voice shaking with anger. “You want to Obliviate him, but then what?”

“I already explained,” Kingsley said. “He will stay in Azkaban—”

“Then why Obliviate him?” Harry interrupted. “That will just confuse him. He has no magic. He’ll have no memories. He won’t understand.”

“It will prevent him from becoming Lord Voldemort again.” 

Harry heard many in the crowd gasp. 

I can stop him from doing that. Just me. You said it would be me. 

“Why,” Harry asked quietly, his betrayed gaze riveted on the man he’d fought with. Someone he’d trusted. “After everything I’ve done… After…”

“It’s not about that, Harry,” Kingsley said gently. 

“Of course it is. You lied. Why tell me that you would give him to me and then do something else?”

“Why do you even want him?” Madame Bones asked from where she had seated herself back down on the bench. “He does not deserve your concern.”

Harry faced her.

“It’s not concern.” His words were measured and firm. Commanding. “I have given the wizarding world everything. I have found every Death Eater. I brought you peace. I have never requested anything for myself in return.”

He looked down and met the Dark Lord’s burning gaze. 

“I ask now that you give me him.”

“But why?” Kingsley reiterated, sounding confused and angry.

Harry tore his gaze from Voldemort’s wild stare and fixed it onto the Minister for Magic.  

“Because I am asking for him. Because you owe me. Because if anyone deserves to make this man pay for his crimes, it’s me.”

No one spoke, not a sound broke the silence as everyone stared at him. Harry kept his focus on the Minister, waiting. 

“We will have to confer once more before we come to another verdict, Mr Potter.”

Harry nodded slowly, willing to work to put more pressure on this decision. 

“While we deliberate, he will be retuned to Azkaban. I want you here, with us. We have much to discuss.”

Harry inclined his head. The Minister mirrored the action and then they both turned away. 

Chapter Text

The hallway outside the courtroom was packed as Harry made his way upstairs to the Auror Department. He was focused on not worrying about what was being done to Voldemort as they brought him back to the prison. He had looked so beaten, so—

“Harry!” 

Harry spun to see Ron and Hermione rushing towards him. 

Oh fuck.

He stopped, letting them catch up. 

“What in Merlin’s name was that?” Ron asked, sounding both scandalised and impressed. “Since when—”

“Not here, Ron,” Hermione warned him. “Harry, can we talk?”

They’re gonna know you betrayed them, that you lied. 

“I have to go see Kingsley.”

“He can wait five minutes, mate,” Ron said. “Let’s go to your office.”

He was led upstairs, both of them like his guards, flanking him until they reached their destination. Ron locked the door and Hermione warded the room.

“What the fuck?” Ron said breathlessly, laughing slightly. “Since when are you fighting to beat up You-Know-Who?”

Harry leaned against the wall by his bookshelf, wrapping his arms around himself. 

“I’m not. It’s not like that.”

“Yeah, we heard what you’d said.”

Harry frowned, not having known they’d been in the courtroom with him. 

“You want him in your home?” Ron asked, amazed. “Since when? Why haven’t you told us about this petition?”

Harry looked away. 

“I’ve been busy.”

“Too busy to let us know you wanted the Dark Lord as a roommate?”

Harry winced, biting his cheek. 

“It’s—”

“Did you have him this whole time, Harry?” Hermione cut in quietly, and Harry froze.

Bollocks. 

He tried to say no, but the words wouldn’t come. He didn’t want to outright lie to them. Instead, he stared helplessly at Hermione, begging her not to hate him. 

“Oh, Harry,” she whispered, and walked towards him, pulling him into a hug. 

“What?” Ron said, still sounding lost. “What do you mean, had him? Harry?”

“Be quiet, Ron,” Hermione said, petting Harry’s hair. 

“Wait. Do you mean… Was You-Know-Who with you this whole time? Wait— was he there when we came over?”

Ron’s face was horrified. 

Harry pulled away from Hermione, knowing he didn't deserve her comfort. Her security. 

He faced them. 

“The snake,” Hermione breathed before he could talk. 

Harry held her gaze, wishing he was dead. Or that she was stupider. He nodded. 

“But… why?” she asked tremulously. “I don’t understand, Harry. Even ignoring how you somehow managed to give him back his body— and why  You brought him home?”

“Hold up,” Ron said, shaking his head. “So… that snake was actually…?” 

Ron trailed off. 

“In court,” Hermione went on, clearly struggling to put everything together, “you made it sound like you wanted to punish him.”

“Did I seriously drink an effing pint at your place with the Dark Lord?” Ron asked loudly, aghast. 

“Have you been… hurting him?” Hermione questioned in a small, apprehensive voice. 

Harry’s throat was on fire. They were going to hate him. Cast him aside because he was broken and warped and sick and—

“Yes,” Harry rasped. 

When he looked up, Hermione’s face was shocked and Ron’s mildly impressed.

He looked away. 

“Harry, no,” Hermione said, sounding appalled, and Harry walked away towards his window. 

“Look. I don’t expect you to understand.”

“I do,” Ron cut in, and Harry turned to look at him. “You want to punish the bastard.” Ron met Hermione’s disapproving gaze. “I don’t see what the problem is.”

“The problem, Ron, is that he’s better than that. Harry, you should have told us. We could have helped you.”

“I didn’t want your help. I still don’t.”

“But this is Voldemort—”

“Yeah, and I can handle him. Like I always have.”

“So you just want to keep him at your house?” Her tone was accusatory. Incredulous. “That way you can continue to hurt him? Harry. He looks terrible. Was some of that from you?”

Harry felt a curl of nausea churn his stomach. 

“No,” he murmured. “It’s not like that.”

“Well, then, what is it like? Why do you suddenly want someone who hates you and wants to kill you in your home?” She drew in a sharp breath, her face horror-struck. “Harry. Is that it? Are you… are you hoping he’ll kill you?”

Harry shook his head jerkily. 

“No. Of course not.”

Not really. 

“Then, why?”

Harry felt his face heat, his chest tighten. 

“He’s…”

Harry turned his back on them and looked out the fake window, trying to absorb some of the serenity from the calm facade. 

“He understands me,” he whispered. 

“Oh Harry, no,” Hermione begged, sounding alarmed. 

“More than us?” Ron asked, his tone hardening. “What, is he your new best mate?”

Harry wrapped his arms around himself. 

“I have to go see Kingsley,” he muttered. 

“No,” Ron countered, firing up, and Harry heard him take a step closer. Harry just managed to control his flinch. “You have to explain why you’re suddenly buddy buddy with the Dark Lord and keeping secrets from us.”

Harry shook his head in denial, but couldn’t speak. He was a disappointment. They would never understand. 

“Harry.” Hermione’s hand was suddenly on his shoulder, comfortingly. “I don’t care that you didn’t tell us.” 

Harry slammed his eyes shut, hating himself. 

You’re a traitor, a Death Eater—

“Just tell me you’re safe. He hasn’t tricked you into any Vows or bargains, has he?”

No tricks. Just obvious manipulations that I fell for. You’re looking at the idiot who thought Lord Voldemort could care for him.

“Harry?” 

Harry opened his eyes and turned to see Hermione gazing at him with concern. He wiped his face. 

“I’m fine.”

“Harry—”

“No,” he said firmly, and gently brushed off her grip. “I have a job to do. It’s… it’s got to be me.”

“We can help—”

“You can’t,” Harry cut in roughly. “This is my life. My business. I have to go.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

When Harry finally got to the meeting room, it was packed with all the members of the Wizengamot, Kingsley, some of Harry’s Aurors, and a few other top Ministry workers.

Every eye turned to Harry when he entered. 

He hated the attention, but walked forward confidently, knowing it was crucial the he own this. 

“I want to know why I was lied to,” he stated boldly when he got to the Minister. 

Kingsley studied him in silence. Some uncomfortable murmurs broke out and Harry looked around, trying to see who would answer him. 

“He killed a man,” someone said, and there were nods of agreement. 

“Exactly,” Harry confirmed. “He’s dangerous. He can’t be held safely here at the Ministry.”

“With all due respect, Mr Potter, he will be no safer in your home.”

“Why not? I'm more than capable of handling him. Have any of you duelled with him?”

“Yes, actually,” Kingsley remarked softly, and Harry’s gaze snapped back to him, suddenly remembering seeing him take on Voldemort during the Battle of Hogwarts alongside McGonagall and Slughorn. 

“Right,” Harry said. “Well, what about alone? What about alone six times as a teenager?”

There was an uncomfortable silence. 

“Of course we are indebted to you, Mr Potter,” Griselda Marchbanks said with weary sincerity. “We shall never be able to thank you enough.”

“I don’t want your thanks. I want him.” Fuck, too honest there, reel it in. “I assure you, I can handle whatever he’s got.”

“I don’t believe that's wise, even for you, Mr Potter,” Madame Bones said with a kind smile. “That is why we were discussing plans to bulk up his security. More guards that are ordered not to vacate. Augmenting the wards to make sure the public can no longer pay visits. More restraints.”

“More?” Harry asked with disgust. “You mean, more than the four heavy chains shackling him to the wall and his metal ball gag so he can’t speak?”

Madame Bones nodded grimly, but someone else answered. 

“He still managed to get out.”

Harry turned to the man he didn’t know. 

“He won’t, with me. The wards on my house are extensive and I’m not afraid of him.”

“I still don’t think we should do this.”

“Fine,” Harry said, sinking his hands into his pockets. “Then I suppose you have no more need of me. I’ll have my resignation on your desk this evening.”

“Why is this so important to you?” Kingsley asked abruptly. “You would give up your job— which has always seemed to mean so much to you— for what? For Lord Voldemort as a punching bag?”

“It doesn’t matter why. I am asking for him. I have never asked for anything. How can you deny me the one thing I want?”

“Listen, Harry. The public will never go for having him in your home. But, prior to Riddle killing Farsi, we had tossed around the idea of sending the blighter away. Obliviated, of course. I do agree it will take a lot of management to safely house him in Azkaban, especially if we have to hide magic from him.”

“I don’t understand,” Harry replied slowly. “Send him away? Where?”

“We hadn’t come to a decision. Some suggested a Muggle prison. Others, the freezing arctic to live alone. But we need to be able to monitor him. Make sure he doesn’t start remembering, and if he does, we Obliviate him right away.”

“Okay… So you want to send him somewhere in the Muggle world with a guard? Who?”

“You, if you’re interested.”

Voldemort and me, alone in the middle of a snowstorm…

“But think hard about it,” Kingsley continued, “because it wouldn’t be an easy life. You could not reveal yourself to him and while he slept, you would still have to be searching for his Horcrux. It would be a big task. One, you’re right, we’d trust to no one else.”

Jesus, this was unbelievable. 

Voldemort in a Muggle prison. Would I be his guard? Slipping him shanks and leaving doors open so he could escape?

“He’ll kill other inmates,” Harry murmured, his mind latently analysing his situation. “Guards. Visitors. He can’t be around anyone.”

Kingsley nodded. 

“I agree.”

“I hate the cold,” Harry admitted, somehow managing to picture making this work. “And I don’t… I’d rather not be too far from home.”

“Maybe a secluded area, then. With wards and repellents.”

Harry tried to catch up with what was happening. 

He’ll have no memories of you. Of what you did together. He’ll be… empty. It’ll be your job to watch him struggle, watch him confused, always just watching until you can kill him. 

He’ll be just like a Muggle. 

And you won’t be able to touch him. 

“I can keep him safe at my home, Kingsley,” Harry said imploringly. “You have to trust me.”

“I am trusting you, Harry. We can’t kill him and we can’t hold him here. The safest option is to send him away, to a larger prison, with someone I trust.”

“My home could be that prison,” Harry argued, but the Minister was already shaking his head.

“I don't want you in contact with him. He has to believe he's alone.”

Harry looked away. 

But he won’t be Lord Voldemort anymore. He’ll lose everything. And it will be all my fault.

I couldn’t save him.  

“This way,” Kingsley went on, “you can still make him pay for his crimes. I don’t care what you do to him, so long as you keep your distance and he stays contained.”

Harry’s confusion must have been obvious because Kingsley smiled indulgently.

“There’s still enough you can do within those parameters. Maybe set his house on fire? Save him at the last moment, of course, but never let him feel safe. Mess with his mind. Make him paranoid and terrified. Maybe provide him with food that’s laced with potions. See how he acts on Amortentia, unable to get to whoever it’s keyed to.”

“Make the weather terrible,” someone suggested and Harry turned to stare at them. “Tornados. Hail the size of dogs.”

“Poison his water,” another piped in, and Harry felt his own fingertips press against his palms in anger. “Make him sick for months without knowing why.”

“Curse him every time he leaves the house,” another voice added, sounding eager. “He’ll think he’s going crazy. Lop off a couple of his limbs.”

Harry felt panic rising up in him. 

“Yeah, got it. Thanks.”

He blew out a deep breath.

“This is the best I can do, Harry," Kingsley said softly. “But if vengeance is what you’re after, then there’s still a lot you can do to make him suffer. Because you’re right. You do deserve a reward and you never have asked for one. You’ve turned down a few, actually, come to think of it. Maybe this can be a compromise we can both live with.”

“When?” Harry asked, needing to flee, but he couldn’t without knowing how long he had to scramble to find a solution. 

“The Obliviation will happen tonight. As for the rest, there’s no rush. I’ll find somewhere suitable and set everything up. You don’t have to worry about a thing.”

Harry nodded reflexively, his body vibrating with anxiety. 

Don’t worry about a thing. 

Somehow he doubted Lord Voldemort would have the same opinion.

 

 

~*~

 

 

The ominous echoes of furious voices and sharp, clattering chains reached him as he climbed the stairs.

He was not the only one visiting the Dark Lord on his last day with memories. 

When Harry got to the top of that tower, a crowd of people were already in the cell with him. Harry’s eyes zeroed in on the man and a jolt of panic hit him when he saw that his head was leaking blood in two places, causing his white face to have stark, crimson rivers running over it. 

Voldemort hadn’t noticed him yet. 

Two men were attacking him; one gripping him by the throat and hitting him repeatedly in the face, the other man kicking his legs, which had already crumpled under the attack and hung limply underneath him. 

Harry was frozen, horrified. 

The sounds coming out of the infamous Dark Lord Voldemort were impossible. Tiny gasping, painful huffs of air with every solid hit, sharp hisses, feeble moans that had no place on that man’s lips. 

He couldn’t watch this any longer. 

“Stop,” he rasped, and everyone turned to look at him. 

Harry walked numbly to the cell door, which was already wide open to accommodate the dozen people already inside. 

“Mr Potter?” 

“Harry, is everything alright?”

“Are you here to join us?”

Harry ignored everything but the man who had raised his bruised and battered face to meet his. 

Voldemort. 

Those eyes were completely swollen and bruised, as if the liquid on his face had stained everything it touched, including the man’s teeth. He was panting, his expression pinched with pain, and yet he had seemed to relax fractionally when their gazes met. 

Harry.

Harry jumped, having forgotten that Voldemort could do that. He nodded, knowing there was more in that word than simply recognition. 

“I want to speak to him alone,” Harry said, trying to imbue his tone with authority despite the burning gaze that was flaying him. 

Silence, and then—

“But you can’t anymore, sir. I’m sorry. Our orders are that he—”

“You are going to get the fuck out of this cell, or I will make you. Do not test me right now.”

Harry stood tall, unmoving, until every person left the cell. 

He held his breath, unable to look away from that intense stare. The last person to leave, shut the cell door and Harry waited until he heard the echo of their footsteps going down the stairs. 

Reaching into his pocket, he vaguely cast a privacy ward. Words swirled around him, but he couldn’t reach them, couldn’t give them voice. 

Voldemort looked exhausted and in pain, yet his gaze was sharp. Harry took out his wand and watched the Dark Lord flinch. 

That sight momentarily distracted him, but then he shook himself. 

Inappropriate. 

The man probably thought he was here to participate.

He killed Karim. He expects you to punish him. 

“I’m just going to heal what I can,” Harry quietly reassured him, and then began to cast.

 Once Voldemort looked more comfortable, Harry pocketed his wand. 

“Is there anything—”

“You must reverse the sentence,” Voldemort demanded raggedly, his eyes flashing. 

Harry took a few steps back. 

“I can’t. It’s out of my hands.”

“Nothing is out of your hands. You are their Saviour. Fix this.”

Harry shook his head, knowing it was impossible. The look of betrayal, of disappointment on Voldemort’s face hurt more than he was prepared for. 

He stumbled back until he hit the cell bars. 

“You must speak to them,” Voldemort insisted, his voice hard and unforgiving. “Convince them that—”

“I can’t, Voldemort,” Harry denied, hating himself. “I’ve tried. They don’t trust you with me. Not after you killed Karim.”

Voldemort’s face darkened further. Stupidly, Harry waited for a sign of remorse about that murder, but no such signal came. Clearly the Dark Lord didn’t regret what he’d done. He would do it again. Would stop at nothing to achieve his goals.

Like using you. 

“I would kill more than just a guard, Harry,” Voldemort threatened, and there was a manic glint in his fierce eyes. 

Harry paused, watching him apprehensively. 

“You have failed me,” the man harshly pronounced, and his expression held a deep contempt for him Harry hadn’t seen in ages. “You are useless. So brave until facing an obstacle, then you crumble at the smallest unexpected reprimand. You are letting them control you. It is weak. The Ministry bows before you and yet you cannot even manage to influence one decision.”

Harry stared in confusion. 

The words hurt because they were true. He was a failure. Yet what hurt more was Voldemort’s unexpectedly cruel tone. It was jarring. 

And then it hit him. 

Voldemort was scared. 

He was facing a future without his memories. With no magic. No sense of self. 

This was how Lord Voldemort showed fear. 

Voldemort continued speaking, trying to intimidate him, but Harry ignored his words and just thought about how the man must feel. It would be terrifying to face losing everything you had fought for. To risk being abandoned and forgotten. 

The Dark Lord abruptly shook his arms violently, his chains clanging against the wall. Harry looked up to see the man staring at him disdainfully.

“Am I boring you?” Voldemort asked incredulously, his hairless eyebrows raised.

Yet his skin was trembling. His red eyes showed white around the edges. 

“I will get my memories back somehow,” Voldemort promised, his voice dropping lethally, “and I will come for you. For your Mudblood and Blood Traitor, too. I will make them beg for me to spare their progeny, but I will not. I will stomp those frail little bodies until they are still, until their—”

“Enough!” Harry shouted, and his blood felt instantly charged with electricity, with fire. “Shut your goddamn mouth.”

He stormed over to where the bastard was chained and then backhanded him across the face with as much force as he had. 

Voldemort’s head whipped to the side, his eyes wide with shock. Harry had stopped breathing, only able to stare. 

When Voldemort brought his face back so their eyes could meet, he was not smiling. He did not look satisfied or hungry. 

He looked wide open. 

Stunned. 

Harry took a deep breath, letting his chest expand and his body calm. 

“That’s better,” Harry whispered. 

Voldemort’s expression didn’t change. 

“Now,” Harry went on, and his voice remained hard. “You’re a smart man. I came here to ask if you have any ideas on how to get out of this.”

Voldemort was quiet for a few moments before he spoke in a subdued tone. 

“It is your job to—”

“Tom,” Harry interrupted sharply, and Voldemort closed his mouth. “Not helpful.”

Harry felt sweat break out on his lower back, his body thrumming with power. 

That’s fucking right, you wanker. Take it.

“Leave the attitude,” Harry warned. “I’m trying to help you.” 

He backed up a few paces and let his eyes drop to admire the red handprint that was blooming on the man’s pale cheek. The hint of blood leaking from his left nostril. 

It was captivating.

Hermione’s voice in his head tried to shame him, pleading, Harry, no. You’re better than this.

But he wasn’t. 

He was exactly the kind of pervert who got off on this shit. He wanted to see Lord Voldemort bow. To see his marks on the man. 

“I know this is my job,” Harry conceded. “That’s why I’m going to come with you wherever they send you.”

“I do not require company, Potter, I require—”

Harry cast a wandless Silencing Charm on Lord Voldemort, stopping his tirade at once. The man foolishly kept moving his lips for the next soundless word, but desisted after that. 

Harry met that gaze, expecting anger or indignation. 

Instead, those red eyes were blank. Almost… unfocused. 

“You look so fucking good like this,” Harry whispered, and those eyes sharpened. 

Narrowed. 

“I bet you want to curse me right now, huh? I bet you hate giving up control. But you know what, Tom? I have the control here. And here’s the part you don’t understand.”

He leaned forward and just took those open lips, sucked them between his teeth and bit down. The Dark Lord made a startled sound, but did not pull away. Harry kneaded the cracked skin, grinding his teeth gently down and tasting the man, revelling in being able to do this. 

Being allowed. 

Being worthy. 

When Harry finally pulled away, he stared into those eyes and saw they had gone hazy again. 

“I’m on your side,” Harry finished, touching the man’s lips with his fingers where they had grown pink from Harry’s mistreatment. “You don’t have to threaten me or try to scare me. I’m here. So let me help you. What can I do?”

Harry stepped back, waiting, and then realised he still had the man’s voice. He cancelled the spell.

Voldemort’s tongue swept out and traced the skin of his lips. Harry’s eyes tracked the movement hungrily, his mind imagining his own cock in the place of that nimble tongue. 

“There is a spell,” Voldemort rasped, and Harry’s eyes snapped back to his.

He marvelled at how… docile the Dark Lord Voldemort suddenly sounded. 

Jesus fucking christ.  

“Memorias Occultatum,” Voldemort recited, and Harry cursed himself for not being able to pay attention. “It must be cast just before the Memory Charm is performed.”

Harry nodded vaguely, grateful he could throw this memory into a Pensieve to remember that spell later.

Right now, he was possessed with this unfamiliar sense of ownership. He was completely overwhelmed with lust, with confident entitlement to this man, this divine entity that was under his control.  

It was an addictive feeling. 

“It locks memories into a body,” Voldemort went on, and Harry dug his nails into the skin of his palm to force himself to focus. “Protecting them. You possess a book in your library at Grimmauld that will provide the necessary information. Preservation and Pessimism. Then, you must perform a simple ritual to return my memories.”

“Perfect,” Harry said softly, though he’d somehow always known that Voldemort would have a solution. His Dark Lord was a genius, after all. “So I’ll just cast that and then—”

“It will require me to rely on your assistance,” Voldemort interrupted tersely, as if this was a setback. “I will have no means of accessing those memories on my own.”

“Okay,” Harry said slowly, confused by his reluctance. “That’s not a problem. I’ll take care of it.”

“Why?” 

Voldemort looked annoyed. Uncomfortable. 

“You have denied my proposal of a trade between us. I have nothing else to offer. What motive have you to help me?”

Harry frowned, feeling baffled by the question. 

He knew Voldemort wanted to guarantee Harry’s cooperation with a reward, and ensure its follow through with a threat, but the man just didn’t understand him.  

“Because I care about you,” Harry stated boldly, spurred on by this unfamiliar feeling of confidence. The man’s eyes widened. Harry laughed softly, enjoying that he could surprise the man, make him uneasy. “And I don’t need anything in return to protect the people I care about.”

Voldemort searched his face avidly, as if trying to detect subterfuge.  

“I do not understand.”

“I know,” Harry said with a small smile. “You don’t have to. You just have to trust me.”

Harry checked his watch. Merlin. Already almost five. 

“Now, I can’t stop them from sending you away,” Harry said, disliking that there were some things he couldn’t control. “But I’ll come with you. And I’ll perform this spell to lock your memories up safely. Okay?”

“You are asking me to trust you with my life, Potter,” Voldemort said, and his voice was almost agonised. Worried. 

Harry reached out, gripping the man by the back of his smooth neck. He tilted up his head so they were staring at each other from inches apart.

“I know. But I will guard it with mine.”

Harry pulled that towering face closer until he could rest their foreheads together, and watched in awe as those intense eyes closed. 

“Trust me,” Harry breathed. “Let me take care of this.”

Voldemort’s chains clanked against the wall as the man’s limbs twitched. 

Harry studied him, taking advantage of the rare opportunity to do so unobserved. 

The healing spells had closed most of his wounds, yet there remained a patchwork of pink and twisted scars that still peppered his skin. The man had no eyelashes, no eyebrows. His nostril slits were dilating with his erratic breaths. 

He was surely other. 

Yet it made Harry’s teeth clench at how beautiful he was. 

He closed his own eyes and spoke to the man in a whisper. 

“You tried to teach me that leadership was about instilling fear. Making the person want to do what you demand so they can avoid something bad.”

Harry reached up and touched that smooth cheekbone, finding the man’s cool temperature calming. 

“But your threats don’t move me, Voldemort. I won’t let you hurt my friends, of course, yet I don’t fear you. What has made me willing to help you, what has led to me caring about you, is the opposite. It’s getting to see your faults. To see you as my equal. To… believe you could care for me.”

Which could still be a ruse.  

Harry exhaled, accepting that truth. 

It could be. Yet his instincts told him that even if the man believed he was manipulating Harry, there was a small part of him that was unintentionally tempted.

It was the part that had kissed Harry’s neck in apology before trying to escape. The part that had ordered Malfoy not to harm him, that had seen Harry’s weaknesses, his failures, and not shied away. The part that had said he’d wanted Harry. 

That part might be accidental, but it was there.

“I still don’t know how you feel,” Harry confessed, smoothing the fingers that were touching Voldemort’s cheek down to that sharp jaw. “I think you used me when… when you fucked me chained to the wall. But I don’t think that’s all that happened.”

Harry released a sigh and then slowly stepped back, opening his eyes. 

Voldemort’s eyes opened, too. His pupils were huge, his expression soft, as if just waking up. 

“I'm trusting you, as well,” Harry assured him. “We’re both taking a risk here.”

He glanced again at his watch. 

Bugger. 

“I have to go. I’ll see you tonight.” He hesitated, knowing Voldemort was terrified. “Look, if you get scared, just keep focused on me. I’ve got you.”

Harry paused, waiting for the man to call him out for daring to suggest that the Dark Lord would even be capable of feeling scared, but there was no contradiction. The man was motionless, his gaze searing Harry.

It was compelling, but Harry didn’t have time to linger. He made towards the door. 

“Do not leave me as a Muggle, Harry,” Voldemort rasped, his voice barely controlling his agitation. 

“I won’t,” Harry said gently, turning back. “I’ll figure something out.”

“How long?” Voldemort demanded, suddenly harsh. 

Harry raised an eyebrow.

“I don’t know. The Ministry—”

“No, Harry. This is between you and I. If trust is what you are asking of me, then you must divulge your plans.”

Harry scoffed in frustration, annoyed he was being held accountable for the chaos of this whole situation.

“They haven’t even decided where to send us yet,” he said, and then took in the man’s tight expression. “I can’t say how long. This is where the trust comes in. Let me take care of it.”

Voldemort’s eyes were hardening again, his arrogant expression coming back. 

“I have no magic,” he said derisively. “Soon, no memories of my superiority. You are cursing me to live amongst those vermin, Potter. As I once did. If I had never escaped, I would have died an alcoholic, worthless, mediocre failure like all the rest. I would have been assigned a job I hated and spent my life dying in it.”

Harry’s insides clenched at how much Voldemort was letting him see. He was exposing his weakness. 

“You?” Harry said with a small smile, and shook his head. “Yeah right. Even as a Muggle, you would’ve still been ambitious. That’s who you are. It’s not magic that gave you that. You would have become prime minister or… I dunno, probably something darker. You’d have become the world’s most accomplished serial killer.” 

He paused, noting the lack of humour in the Dark Lord’s stare. He met the man’s gaze solemnly. 

“You could never be a nobody.” 

“I have lived, it, Potter. During the summers. Walking the streets of London and seeing what Muggle filth would do to survive. They are repulsive and weak. Begging. Selling themselves. My own mother pawned her heirloom to birth a child she did not want.”

Harry tilted his head. 

“You knew? Dumbledore said you never learned about your family.”

Voldemort scoffed. 

“Dumbledore. He never cared to know about Tom Riddle. He was blinded by his prejudices. Dumbledore was not an orphan, like us, Harry. Tell me, did you not yearn to know more about your family growing up? Did you not seek to understand them so as to try to understand yourself?”

Harry nodded, realising— as he so often did— that Dumbledore had not been all-knowing. 

“Of course I researched my family,” Voldemort insisted. “Worthless though they were.”

Harry huffed out a tired breath, letting go of the image of a young Tom Riddle’s face as he learned of his mother’s miserable life. What she had done to Voldemort’s father. 

What had they been discussing?

Voldemort’s fears about becoming a Muggle. 

“You saw a very narrow selection of their population, Voldemort. There are plenty of egotistical Muggle wankers like you out there, too.” 

The man’s gaze hardened and Harry shrugged. 

“It’s true. You’re not so original, you know. Plenty of Muggles want glory and recognition and all that rot. They live big and do great things. Or, you know, terrible things, which is more what you’re after.” 

Voldemort’s eyes were becoming wild once more, his carefully controlled anxiety seeping through. 

“I do not trust your ignorant encouragement, Potter. It speaks of permanence. Drop the empty reassurances and optimism if I am to trust that you will not leave me thus for long.”

Harry nodded. 

“I get it. I was just trying to say that you’d still be yourself, even without your magic.”

Voldemort bared his teeth. 

“My eminence depends upon my magic,” he countered fiercely, his chest heaving. “I am who and what I am because of my powers. Without them, I will be forced back into unbearable mediocrity. Endless, vapid time wastage. Nothingness.” 

Harry could feel the man’s panic, could see the tense body vibrating with terror. 

“I know,” Harry said gently, coming forward and placing his hand lightly on the man’s thin chest, over his thundering heart. “I won’t leave you there. Trust me.”

“Trust?” Voldemort mocked snidely, his voice raising further. “To trust is to fail, Potter, and I will not fail, nor falter. I—”

“Tom,” Harry snapped, his fingers pinching through the fabric on the man's chest and twisting his skin viciously. 

The Dark Lord hissed, flinching away, but Harry followed, holding on, his other hand coming up to grab the man's long throat. 

They stared at each other, Voldemort’s face slowly losing its fury and becoming focused on Harry. 

“Trust me,” Harry emphasised, continuing to hold tight to Voldemort's skin, hurting him, not letting go. “Let me handle this.”

He watched the Dark Lord swallow, felt it against his palm that was restricting the man's air.

There was still fear shimmering in those eyes, despite his attention being rapt onto Harry. He could see that Voldemort was trying so hard to get control of himself, but Harry knew trust did not come easily to him.  

How can I convince the Dark Lord I’ll take care of him?

Then he remembered the man’s words from the last time they'd spoken. His shocking declaration that he would wear Harry’s brand as a sign of… devotion. 

Would that help him now? Would it show the panicked Dark Lord that he could trust him, in terms he understood? 

“I want to mark you, Voldemort,” Harry rasped, his voice suddenly rough and gravelly. Fuck, turns out I’m into this shit, too. “I want you to be able to look down and know you’re cared for. That I’m coming for you.”

Harry let go of the man, but did not back away. 

“I will have no memories, Harry,” Voldemort argued, sounding irritated. “That will not help—”

Harry slapped his hand over the man’s still-moving mouth, silencing him. Those red eyes flashed wide, but he did not pull away. 

“I will explain it to you, then. I’ll explain what it means, even if I can’t bring your memories back yet. I’ll tell you that it was put there by a man who—” Fuck! Don’t say loves!— “…cares about you. And I’ll tell you that, even though you feel alone, he is coming back for you.”

Voldemort was studying him intensely and Harry let him. He held that gaze steadily, displaying his sincerity.

The Dark Lord blinked and Harry removed his hand. There was a tense moment of silence.  

“It will be reciprocal, or it will not occur,” Voldemort amended determinedly. 

Harry felt his stomach clench. 

Fuck, he wants to mark me, too? What will it be? What will Hermione say if she sees it?

“Conjure a knife, Harry. We shall do this, and then you will cauterise the wounds with magic.”

A scar.

Another scar put on him by Lord Voldemort. 

Harry conjured a knife and held it out. He looked up and saw that the man’s arms were still restrained. 

“Here, let me release your arm.” 

He tapped the manacle on Voldemort’s right wrist and it fell open. The Dark Lord brought that limb down slowly, his eyes still piercing Harry. 

“Give me the knife,” Voldemort demanded. 

Harry hesitated for the barest of instants. 

Trust. 

This was all based on trust, and if he couldn’t trust Voldemort not to murder him, then he had no business letting the man mark him. 

He gave the knife over. 

Voldemort held it up, inspecting it. Harry looked down at his arms, wondering where Voldemort would put the cut. And what it would be.

Please, not his name, I’ll never get away with that. 

“Heat the blade,” Voldemort ordered, and Harry took out his wand and made the metal glow. 

This is going to fucking hurt. 

“Part your robes and lift you shirt for me,” Voldemort said, his eyes drawn to where he had indicated.

Harry did as he was told, feeling like exposing his belly was a scary thing to do before Lord Voldemort. 

Trust. 

“Come to me,” Voldemort whispered, and Harry stepped right up to him. 

The Dark Lord’s hand, with the knife held loosely, moved down and then pulled on the waist of his trousers. 

“Lower.” 

Harry looked up in shock. 

“You’re not putting that knife near my tackle, Voldemort,” Harry said, half as an anxious question, half as an order. 

Voldemort simply smiled. 

“Lower.”

Harry looked down at his body. He took a deep breath, reminding himself that he trusted Voldemort not to kill him. Slowly, he began to pull down his trousers and pants. 

“Stop,” Voldemort said, just before the hair at his groin was revealed. 

Oh, thank Merlin. 

“I will place my mark here,” Voldemort said, pressing the blade gently into the skin protecting his bowels, the man’s eyes feasting on Harry’s lower belly. Harry's muscles jumped at the heat of it and Voldemort lifted the metal away. “I am going to inscribe the rune Nauthiz. You will then repeat the process onto myself.”

A rune? Fuck, those were imbued with magic. They were used in rituals.

Harry’s heart was beating frantically. This was your idea! You can’t change your mind now.

“You will not flinch, Harry,” Voldemort cautioned, and then held the blade poised over Harry’s skin.

“Wait,” he said automatically, but Voldemort’s grip tightened.

“Now,” the Dark Lord countered, and then sunk the blade into Harry’s skin. 

It burned, the metal searing hot and agonising, but he held still, fighting against his screaming impulse to rear back. Harry watched, holding his breath, as Voldemort carved a single, vertical line into his skin. The blood welled up and then curdled with the heat. 

The blade turned and Voldemort made one last line crossing over the first diagonally, starting high and finishing low. That line was shorter. 

When Voldemort pulled his hand away, Harry staggered back, panting and wincing at the pain. 

“A cooling charm shall suffice for now, Harry,” Voldemort instructed, and Harry eagerly complied. 

The cold did help, and he took a few moments to recover. When he looked back up at Voldemort, the man’s face was pleased. Almost… gloating. 

“You liked doing that to me,” Harry accused, a smile somehow making it onto his face. 

Voldemort held his gaze and nodded once. Harry laughed softly.

“So will you,” Voldemort promised, and handed Harry the knife. 

Oh fuck. 

My turn. 

Harry took the blade, then watched as those long, thin fingers moved to lift his robes, pulling up until Harry could see the man’s concave stomach. His mouth filled with saliva, wanting to lick down that hairless path until he got to what was hidden in the man’s trousers—

“Focus,” Voldemort commanded, and Harry closed his mouth, swallowing. 

The Dark Lord bared the area between his jutting hipbones and Harry was lost. 

Sweet fucking Jesus, if they had been anywhere else, under any other circumstances, Harry would have thrown the man onto his back and fucked him, unsatisfied with the frustrating striptease they were engaging in. He needed to see him fall apart, see him needy and open like he was for no one else—

“Focus, Harry,” Voldemort snapped with exasperation, and Harry sucked in a breath, his cock so hard and desperate, he knew it would just take one touch, one of those gorgeous hands on him to make him—

“Touch me first, please, Harry begged, staring up into those pitiless eyes. 

Voldemort smirked, tapping his own skin impatiently, indicating that Harry should take his turn.

Cruel bastard. Harry took a deep breath, willing his erection to ease so he could stop trembling. 

“Okay,” Harry muttered, holding the knife firmly, ready to start. “Just like yours?”

Voldemort inclined his head once and Harry nodded back. 

He took a moment to marvel at the trust Voldemort was displaying right now. He was actually holding his clothing aside to present Harry’s burning knife with his vulnerable underbelly. Expecting to be injured, trusting that Harry would not go too far. 

Trusting Harry with his life. 

“I think I love you,” Harry rasped— and then panicked, his body seizing, but he forced his hand to move. 

What’s wrong with you?

Voldemort was not going to return the sentiment, so it was best to just pretend he hadn’t spoken and then never say it again.

Jesus, what were you thinking?

Taking a steadying breath, he gently sunk the blade into Voldemort’s skin. The man’s body was rigid and he did not move at all. Harry knew the shape Voldemort had carved and did his best to recreate it. 

Vertical line, short horizontal crossing over it. 

When it was done, Voldemort released a tight breath. 

“Now, Harry,” Voldemort urged, his voice rougher and deeper than Harry had ever heard it. “Press your rune against mine and say, Usque Mortem.”

Harry frowned. 

Wait. 

That sounds like Blood Magic. 

“Why?” Harry asked.

“It will bind us. You must complete this before our wounds close.”

Blood Magic was Dark. And Harry didn’t know this spell. 

You can’t participate in a Blood Ritual with Lord Voldemort without knowing what you are doing!

But it all came back to trust. 

And he did trust the man. This couldn’t be asking for any more trust than he’d already given him, after all they’d done with each other. 

Trust.

Harry walked forward and stood on his tippy-toes, but he still wasn’t able to reach. Voldemort bent his legs, sinking down until Harry was able to press their marks together. 

It hurt, yet there was something else. Something… resonated within him. It felt like a weight was sinking into his bones, connecting perfectly and then settling. 

It was a comforting feeling. 

“Say, Usque Mortem, Harry,” Voldemort prompted breathily into his ear. 

Harry bit his lip, knowing it was unwise, but if it brought more of that addictive feeling, it was worth it. 

“Usque Mortem,” he recited, and then yelped as the rune on his skin blazed with fire. 

“Til death do us part,” Voldemort whispered roughly.

As Harry looked into those frenzied, delighted red eyes, the pain began to recede. It was more of a throbbing ache now, easier to ignore. 

While Harry tried to grasp what had just occurred, what he’d allowed to happen, Voldemort reached out and fisted the hair at the back of Harry’s head, claiming his lips and pulling him closer. Harry folded gratefully into that huge body, letting the Dark Lord distract him from his worries that he'd done something he’d later regret. 

Chapter Text

Harry had twenty-three minutes to learn and master a complex spell that would be the only thing protecting Voldemort’s memories from the irreversible Memory Charm. 

But he was used to pressure. To having vast, crucial tasks thrown at him with the carefree expectation that he'd succeed. 

And he always did. He was Harry Potter, after all. 

He turned the page, searching for anything he had missed. 

This spell, Memorias Occultatum, was a nonverbal that required Harry to cast it immediately before the first Memory Charm would hit. It would then protect the memories against further Obliviates, should they occur, until the Unveiling Ritual was performed. 

His timing for the casting had to be perfect and there was no way to check that it had worked until he could get the man alone and search his mind. 

The text also warned that if the intended recipient was an Occlumens, then the confirmation would be harder to get. Even with a memory wipe, an Occlumens could still have trained their mind to latently shield itself if the person had been practicing the art for long enough. 

Awesome. 

So the eighty-year-old magical prodigy would be a breeze to crack. 

Harry sighed and put the book down. 

He had it. He could cast the spell flawlessly and his reaction time had always been impeccable. 

I can do this.

Voldemort was counting on him and Harry refused to allow the memories of what they had been through together to be lost. He touched the rune on his stomach, letting it give him strength and remind him who he was fighting for.

He looked down at his watch. Seven forty-five. 

Time to go. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort stared straight ahead, ignoring the shouts and threats that were being hurled at him as he sat chained down in the Accused’s Seat. 

Harry would be here momentarily. Voldemort had been brought in only minutes before, but the clock behind the Minister’s desk said that his fate would commence in six minutes. 

If Harry did not appear… if he had succumbed to another’s defence or changed his mind… 

Voldemort would lose everything. 

No magic. 

No memories. 

Lost in the Muggle world, unknowing of who he was and what he deserved. 

His vision began to tunnel, grey shadows eliminating his peripheral, until all he could see was that clock mercilessly ticking down the seconds until it was too late. 

Harry was not coming. He had become distracted by someone else, by another’s need that superseded his, and it—

The door banged open and Voldemort’s eyes flashed to the entrance where Harry Potter was hurrying inside, his gaze finding Voldemort at once. 

A swell of agonising relief swept through him. 

Here. 

He is here. 

He tried to let this calm him, but the situation was no less dire. The trial would commence shortly and would culminate in Lord Voldemort being struck with the rapacious Memory Charm. 

His only, feeble hope rested upon his erstwhile enemy succeeding in performing a charm that was notoriously difficult to master. 

And Harry’s would have to be exemplary.

“Order!” the Minister called, and Voldemort felt his pulse stutter and then hasten until it was as if he were vibrating. 

Unconsciously, he searched for Harry in the crowd and found the boy’s gaze already locked onto him, piercing and calm. 

Voldemort held that stare, using it to strengthen himself. Harry seemed confident, which afforded Voldemort a modicum of reassurance. 

My equal. 

If any could accomplish this feat, it would be the boy, unfailingly tenacious and unafraid. 

“We are here to witness the fulfilment of the first part of Tom Marvolo Riddle’s sentence,” the buffoon Minister began, and Voldemort granted him a reluctant fraction of his attention. “A complete memory erasure using the Obliviate Charm. The second part is execution, which cannot occur until we have found his last Horcrux.” 

Execution. 

Voldemort’s limbs began to shake as if from the cold. He tensed them, furious that his body should betray him thus. He would not have these vultures glutting themselves on his reactions. 

“It is the decision of the Wizengamot,” that fiend went on, “that a suitable location will be found to house Tom Riddle in, away from the wizarding world.”

Some disagreement was vocalised at that and the Minister raised his hand to forestall it. 

“After Riddle killed Karim Farsi,” the man said with repressed fury, and Voldemort turned his attention to him fully, managing a gloating smile that made the Minister bare his teeth, “it was apparent that we could not jeopardise the safety of our people by allowing them into proximity with such a beast.”

Beast. 

Voldemort savoured that. Even reduced as he was, he scared them. That thought was invigorating. 

“We have decided to send our best Auror to oversee his imprisonment and ensure his secure confinement.”

For a moment, trepidation pierced him. Could it be that they had changed their minds again? Were they suspicious of Harry, would it be someone else—

“Head Auror Harry Potter is more than capable of continuing his duties to keep us all safe.”

Voldemort drew in a ragged breath. 

It is not his duty to safeguard you, you indolent parasite. Take some responsibility for your own life. 

“He will protect us and also persevere with finding the Horcrux.”

Unlikely. 

“This will be a quick procedure. I will administer the punishment, as the Minister for Magic.”

Voldemort forced his eyes to bore into that swine, that craven rat who would dare to draw his wand and hide behind his office, too afraid to face Lord Voldemort on fair terms. As Voldemort had been cursed silent upon being dragged into this courtroom, he was unable to deride the man for his cowardice. 

The Minister stepped down from his dais and walked towards him across the floor. His face was set with resignation, not even able to summon the proper satisfaction that should come with critically wounding a supremely powerful entity. 

This monumental strike was wasted on the wretch. If it had been Harry… If Harry had stood before him, straight-backed and arrogant… Worthy

“Tom Marvolo Riddle,” Kingsley pronounced insolently, and pointed his wand directly at Voldemort’s head. 

Fear blazed through him and his attention darted towards Harry, whose eyes were narrowed with concentration. 

Save me. 

“Prepare yourself,” the fiend warned.

Prepare how? 

What a trite phrase— that it would be the last thing he heard before his mind was viciously destroyed—

He focused on the boy, resolved to flood his vision with Harry instead of witnessing his oncoming annihilation.

Harry, protect me. The timing must be perfect, you must not fail, you must—

He heard the Minister uttering the fatal syllables, yet could not tell if Harry had cast his own incantation first. Voldemort had only trust to rely on, trust that Harry would protect him, that the Minister’s spell rushing towards him would not penetrate past the boy’s barrier. 

As he stared into Harry’s determined face, he felt the impact of magic crash into his cranium, and his panic and fear reached up and swallowed him whole. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry watched Lord Voldemort’s eyes close, that pained, terrified expression softening to a blank mask. 

His heart was thundering in his chest, petrified that his counter-spell had not worked. He tried to break into that mind, but it was impenetrable, even with the man seemingly unconscious. 

“This reaction is normal,” Kingsley assured the court. “There are various depths that Obliviate can sink, depending on how far back the caster wishes to remove memories. I have eliminated Tom Riddle’s knowledge of magic. Of his wars and his violence. He will no longer remember Lord Voldemort.”

Murmurs broke out at that mixed with a smattering of applause. Harry looked around to see his colleagues and the public marvelling at that impossibility. 

Lord Voldemort— eliminated. 

A sudden wave of sorrow overcame him. 

This wasn’t right. It wasn’t natural. 

“I will now wake him to determine if the charm has been successful.”

Kingsley pointed his wand at Voldemort once more and Harry again fought the urge to jump in front of the defenceless man. 

“Renervate!”

Those red eyes shot open, the vertical pupils dilating fast, and then blinking slowly as Voldemort hesitantly looked around. 

“Tell us, who are you?” Kingsley demanded, and Voldemort did not respond, his gaze still taking in his surroundings. 

Kingsley stepped closer and the movement caught Voldemort’s attention, snapping his eyes onto the Minister at once. 

“Who are you?” Kingsley asked Voldemort directly. 

Harry saw Voldemort glance away and then turn back to face the man standing over him. After many moments, it was clear that Voldemort was not going to answer. 

“Bring the Veritaserum,” Kingsley ordered, and Harry panicked, until he realised Voldemort would have no memories of Harry at all. 

There were no secrets he could spill. 

Anderson brought over a phial of clear liquid and Kingsley squeezed Voldemort’s jaw to force his mouth open. The man struggled viciously, but with all of his restraints limiting his movement, Kingsley was easily able to deposit ten drops onto his tongue. 

Voldemort fought to spit out the potion, but Kingsley subtly used magic to help him keep Voldemort’s jaws closed. 

“We’ll wait a few seconds, and then I’ll question him,” Kingsley explained, still holding the Dark Lord’s face. 

Leave him alone. 

Harry didn’t like the rough handling. Voldemort would never have allowed it.

It was up to Harry to protect him now, as he could no longer do so himself. 

“Alright,” Kingsley said, and then let go of Voldemort, who was panting, his eyes wild and continuing to scan the crowd. 

“Who are you?”

Harry watched Voldemort bite his lips, looking frantic, but nothing could deter the Truth Serum. 

“I do not know,” that voice rasped, so like his, and yet so… hollow. 

Unfamiliar. 

Talk erupted in the courtroom and Voldemort’s gaze chased it, still searching for something. 

“What year is it?” Kingsley asked. 

Voldemort narrowed his eyes. 

“I am not certain,” he replied slowly, seeming to get caught on that. 

He looked worried. His movements dwindled and then stopped completely. 

“What is this?” Kingsley asked, holding up his wand. 

Voldemort frowned, studying the wood and then glanced at the crowd once more. 

“I am unsure,” Voldemort responded, and then more words seemed to push themselves forward. “Perhaps— a stick. A polished stick.” He shook his head in frustration. “I do not know.”

Kingsley nodded and then turned to the crowd with a triumphant smile. 

“A success, I would say.”

The courtroom erupted into tumultuous applause and cheers. Harry stayed seated, watching Voldemort flinch at the noise, his wide eyes fearful. 

“Tom Riddle will return to Azkaban for now, until we determine the location he shall be confined to.”

Voldemort was scrutinising Kingsley intently and Harry wondered if it was the name that had grabbed his attention. 

“Thank you all for attending this historic event. I will update the public regularly on the situation.”

The Minister bowed and then began to speak with his deputy. 

Harry jumped down from his seat and made towards the restrained man.

He stood right in front of Lord Voldemort, searching those eyes for a hint of recognition, a spark of the fire that usually blazed in that gaze. 

The man looked up at him warily and Harry released a quiet gasp. 

He was a stranger, wearing Lord Voldemort’s skin.

Gone. He’s gone

But no. Harry had to have succeeded in locking away those precious memories. He tried again to peek into that mind, but the barriers were solid and relentless. 

“Mr Potter,” Jacobs, one of his Aurors, said at his side, and Harry startled. “I’m sorry, sir, but I have to take him to Azkaban now.”

Harry glanced back at Voldemort to see the man’s fear rising, his body becoming rigid.

Everything in him compelled him to help, to save the man from this, but that would have to wait. He had to play his part now or he’d be thrown in jail too and Voldemort would have no means of returning to him. 

We’re together in this, Voldemort. Trust that I’ve got you. 

Harry nodded to his Aurors, then watched them unlock the former Dark Lord's restraints without magic and lead him away. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

When he got home that evening, he blindly shucked off his robes, kicked his shoes aside, and trudged heavily up the stairs. 

Gone. 

He was gone. 

Voldemort’s unfamiliar face haunted him. It had been so empty and strange. Devastating. 

He branded himself for me. He… cares about me, in his own way. 

Harry thought about that, remembering their conversation and his own foolish declaration.

I have no love to give. 

And that had hurt, but it wasn’t surprising. He knew Voldemort didn’t understand love. Yet the man’s words were too tender, too sincere to be simply manipulation. He felt something, whatever it was. 

Enough to take my mark. 

Fuck. 

When he got to the top of the stairs, he pushed open the door to his room, walked to the bed and burrowed underneath the covers. He felt numb. Wrung dry and defeated.

Closing his eyes, he felt harrowing loneliness clog his throat, but he couldn’t cry.

He was all alone now. 

Pathetically, he hugged a pillow and buried his face into the material until it was difficult to breathe. He pressed harder, picturing what Voldemort was experiencing right now. How scared he must be. And everyone was likely taunting him and revelling in his confusion. 

What would they do to him like that? Would they risk needing to Obliviate him again, just to attack him with magic? 

Harry’s eyes began to water and he hated himself, hated—

His Floo burst to life.

He threw the blankets off, looking to his hearth, but it was cold and empty. Then he heard Hermione’s voice coming from the drawing room. 

“Harry? Are you home?”

Fuck. He’d forgotten to close his Floo.

“We need to talk,” she persisted, and Harry fell back on his bed, knowing he would cave because she needed answers and it was his job to assuage her fears. “Please, Harry, I—”

“I’m coming,” Harry called, and then allowed himself one breath to mourn the loss of his privacy, his hard-earned wallowing. 

When he stepped into the room, it was to see both Hermione and Ron’s heads squished together in the fire. 

“Can we come through?” Hermione asked, and Harry nodded wearily, dropping into one of the armchairs by the hearth. 

His friends toppled into the room, righting themselves quickly and then turning to Harry with identical looks of shock on their faces. 

“You’re going away with him?” Ron asked incredulously. 

Harry sighed, resting his elbow on the armrest and cradling his head in his hand. 

“Harry, what is even happening?” Hermione asked, and Harry heard her sit on the sofa beside his chair. “You’re leaving to an unknown location as security detail for Lord Voldemort? Why?”

Harry closed his eyes, wanting to be anywhere but here. 

They’re going to hate you. You’re a traitor and they’ll never understand. 

“Crazy to see him without his memory, though, huh?” Ron said, sitting down on the arm of Harry’s chair, opposite Hermione. “Blighter couldn’t even recognise a wand.” He laughed, shaking his head. “Mental.”

Harry squeezed his fingers together until they hurt. 

“Is this some form of penance, Harry?” Hermione asked. “Because that is just absurd. You don’t need to sacrifice your life to watching over him. Let someone else do it.”

“I don’t know why they don’t just keep him isolated in Azkaban,” Ron muttered. “If he’s so dangerous, lock him up and throw away the key.”

“He’ll find a way,” Harry whispered, still hiding in his hand. 

Karim’s death was Harry’s fault, yet others would fall prey to Voldemort’s manipulation as well. Eventually, they’d have to feed him or check on him, and Voldemort always found a way into people’s minds. He had a solution to any eventuality. 

“No one is safe around him,” Harry insisted, aware that he had to push this perspective— and it was true. The Dark Lord was dangerous, but that wasn’t the only reason why he wanted to accompany the man. “I won’t let him kill anyone else.”

“Farsi’s death wasn’t your fault,” Hermione said softly, touching Harry’s arm, and Harry took that like a blow. 

Your fault.

All your fault. You freed the Dark Lord and then let him chain you up. You are the one that killed Karim. 

“Hey,” Ron said, touching his other arm. “You’re shaking, mate. Here, c’mon up.”

He tugged on Harry’s shoulders and pulled him back until Harry’s face was exposed. He kept his eyes closed, his self-loathing thrumming through him. 

“We’re coming with you,” Ron said, and Harry’s eyes snapped open in fear as he stared at the resolute man. 

“No,” Harry denied breathlessly.

“You can’t do this alone,” Hermione began, but Harry surged to his feet, anxiety overtaking him. 

He turned to face them. 

“No. I’m serious. You— Your kids. You have to keep them far away from Voldemort.”

“He has no memories—”

“You think that will last?” Harry said, laughing incredulously. “You think that will stop him? I’m not fucking kidding, your family can’t be anywhere near him. Do you understand?”

Ron stood too. 

“You won’t be safe by yourself.”

Harry laughed again, sharply and without humour. 

“And? When the fuck have I ever been safe?”

At Voldemort’s feet. Quiet, and tucked in under his legs. 

“Harry, listen—”

“No, you listen. This is my problem. My responsibility.”

Hermione stood as well, her face resolute. 

“You expect us to let you run off with Voldemort? We’re not blind, Harry! We’ve seen how he’s changed you. You’re… disappearing. Your weight, but also your personality. You’re secretive again. Reckless.” 

“Stop,” Harry begged, spinning to face the mantelpiece, hanging onto it to keep his legs steady. 

“It’s true,” Ron said. “You took the monster home, gave him back his body, and now he’s controlling you.”

“He’s not.”

“You looked devastated today,” Hermione whispered. “Heartbroken. Harry, I’m sorry, but if I didn’t know better, I’d ask you if you were… if you and he…”

Harry slammed his eyes closed. 

Traitor. 

Monster. 

You don’t deserve to sully them with your presence. 

Harry groped for the Floo powder and threw a handful into the fire. 

“Malfoy Manor!”

As the bottom of the hearth opened wide to suck him down, spinning him rapidly into the green abyss, he frantically wondered why he had uttered that location. 

Too late now.

He let the jostling momentum take him inexorably towards one of the few homes in the wizarding world that Harry Potter would never be welcome.

Chapter Text

When Harry crashed onto the marble floor, just outside the huge, ornate fireplace, it was to see a pyjama-clad Narcissa Malfoy scream and stand from her chair.

“What are you doing here, Potter?” she demanded. 

Harry groaned and sat up gingerly. 

“I can never figure out how to do that properly,” he muttered. 

“Lucius!” she shouted, keeping her eyes on him.

Footsteps thudded outside the door and moments later, both Malfoy men ran into the room, their wands out. When they saw Harry, Draco lowered his weapon at once, but Lucius stepped forward, seeming ready to curse him. 

“Why have you come?” Lucius asked suspiciously. “Shouldn't you be off protecting your Master?”

It felt like he was slowly waking up.

The trial and every setback that went with it had pushed his fury with Lucius Malfoy further down. Keeping Voldemort safe had been more important. 

Yet— now. 

Now, he wanted blood. 

Harry stood, keeping his gaze locked onto the older man whose expression had become wary at Harry’s aggressive posture. Maybe he could see his own demise flashing in Harry’s eyes. 

“Now I know why I came here,” he muttered to himself. 

Lucius sneered and Harry reached into his pocket. This must have scared the man, because he shot a quick Disarming Spell at Harry, but he easily blocked it. He shot his own back at Lucius. 

It hit, ripping the man’s wand out of his fist and bringing it safely into Harry’s waiting palm.

Harry laughed. 

“How dare you, Potter!” Narcissa seethed. “You come into our home and attack us?”

“Harry,” Draco said placatingly, somewhere nearby, but Harry ignored them both. 

He wasn’t leaving without taking some of the older man with him.

“You want to talk about people coming into your home uninvited?” Harry whispered dangerously, addressing the unarmed man. “You came into my home. Stole from me.”

“I did what you should have done right from the start,” Lucius growled, not backing down as Harry came closer. “You fell prey to him, Potter. You were never strong enough for him.”

Harry felt a smile curve his lips. 

“You branded him,” he said, ignoring Malfoy’s words. “You… dared to put your filthy name on his skin.”

“Oh, Merlin, you’re as sick as he is,” Lucius spat. “Exactly how far have you fallen?”

A slight worry nagged at him, wondering how much Lucius suspected or knew, but ultimately, it didn’t matter. Who would believe him?

And Harry was close now. Lucius was being helpful and not receding. 

“Why didn’t you tell them that?” Harry asked quietly. “Why keep my secret? You couldn’t tell them about Voldemort, but I didn’t force you not to divulge my part in this.”

Lucius shot a disparaging look at his son. 

“It would seem you have collected two devoted servants, Potter.”

Harry glanced at Draco with confusion. 

“You asked him not to?”

Draco frowned. 

“Of course. You would have been thrown in jail.”

While Harry contemplated that, Lucius sprung forward, making to grab Harry’s wand, but Harry sidestepped him easily, hitting him with a burning hex. Lucius gasped, bringing his injured hand to his chest and glaring at Harry, who smiled.

“None of that,” Harry chastised the man, shaking his head. “You had to know I’d make you pay for what you did.” 

Lucius glowered. 

“I cleaned up your mess,” he hissed, dropping his arm with irritation. 

Harry huffed out an unimpressed breath.

“Really. Your family is now Lord Voldemort’s main target. He’s at the Ministry, just having killed a man. He’s about to be sent somewhere else, putting others at risk.” Harry lowered his head. “He was safer with me.”

Lucius scoffed, raising a disdainful eyebrow.

“You would have freed him.”

Harry shrugged. 

“Maybe. It really doesn’t matter, you know. I’m not here for a debate.” He felt a smile curve his lips. “I’m here to teach you not to touch my things.”

“Harry,” Draco said imploringly, but Harry didn’t even look at him. 

“You sound just like him,” Lucius mocked. “The two of you, so possessive. I had originally thought that you were his servant, Potter, but now I see you’re more like his filthy catamite.”

Harry felt his face heat, but he wouldn’t back down. He wasn’t about to be shamed for anything from this man. 

“Alright, let’s— ” Draco attempted, but Harry refused to be soothed. 

He shot a nonverbal Petrificus at Draco, and then when Narcissa got pissy and moved towards him, he hit her with one, too. 

He’d had enough. 

“Release them,” Lucius roared, taking a foolish step towards him, “You—”

“Crucio!” Harry shouted, and watched as that blonde hair whipped forward as the man contorted, falling onto his knees and screaming. 

Harry stared. 

Oh, he had hatred enough for this. Bellatrix would have been proud. 

But it wasn’t enough. Not for all he’d done. Harry marched forward, needing to feel the man’s flesh against his fingertips. Pulling his arm back, he shot it forward and began punching the bastard right in his fucking face. Harry’s knuckles cracked, it hurt each time his fist landed, but he kept going. 

He held the curse and continued to sink his fist into that bloody face, feeding all of his hatred into his attack. All of his despair at what Lucius had taken from them with his interference. It went on and on and Harry let it, indifferent to his own pain or to how bloody the other man’s face was becoming. 

Then a hand grabbed his arm. 

“Okay— enough!” Draco snapped. “Stop, Harry.”

Dazedly, Harry lifted the curse. Lucius began to gasp in ragged breaths, every movement eliciting a broken moan.

Harry pulled his gaze away to glance up and see Draco’s unhappy expression. The blonde turned away and released his mother from the immobilising spell. 

Harry stood. 

He looked back down at Lucius, bloody and almost unconscious on the floor. 

He wasn’t sure how he felt watching him. It didn’t make him feel good, nor ease the rage he’d harboured since mouthing that corded scar tissue in the shape of the bastard’s name on Voldemort’s arm. 

He squatted down next to Narcissa, who had knelt to fuss over Lucius. She stopped immediately and stared at him. 

She didn’t seem angry anymore. She was looking at him just like how she used to look at Voldemort. 

Fearfully. 

As if she was scared to have his attention on her. 

He felt powerful. He was being heeded because of something he’d done, not because of his name. 

He glanced down at Lucius, his proud body crumpled on the floor. His skin was trembling from the curse— even his eyelids were twitching. 

He too, looked scared. 

Suddenly, Harry remembered Voldemort’s words from months ago.

You must show them strength. They only respect strength, Harry.

He stared at Lucius, his mind far away.

“You’re going to heal anything I do to you,” Harry mused, tilting his head as he considered his options. “Maybe that’s for the best. I don’t want to kill you. I’m going to leave that for Voldemort. I know he’d be disappointed if I took that from him.”

“You’ve done enough, Harry,” Draco said firmly, at his side. “Time to leave.”

Harry nodded vaguely. 

He could go. Unless he killed the man, he wasn’t going to feel better. But images of Voldemort’s blank expression kept fuelling his need for blood. 

“This is his fault,” Harry whispered. “He ruined everything.” 

Draco nodded. 

“Okay. But this isn’t you. You’re acting like the Dark Lord, Harry. You’re scaring me.”

Harry blinked. 

He met Draco’s eyes and saw the fear Harry had put there.

“Let’s go now. Alright?” 

Draco put a tentative hand on Harry’s wand arm and carefully lowered it until it was pointing at the floor. 

“Come on.”

He guided Harry away from his parents and towards the door. Harry let him, still holding his wand numbly. 

“You shouldn’t have done that,” Draco muttered, sounding anxious. “He’s going to get back at you now.”

Harry stopped and turned to face him. Draco’s hand on his arm fell away. 

“Get back at me? He was the one who took Voldemort out of my house!”

Draco was shaking his head. 

“That wasn’t meant as a punishment, Harry. That wasn’t about you. He wanted to do the right thing.”

Harry laughed incredulously. 

“You can’t be serious.” He stared at the other man. “Are you serious? You actually believe that?”

“He didn’t think—”

“No, he didn’t,” Harry interrupted. “That much is obvious. But I can’t do this with you right now, Draco.”

Harry strode again towards the door and banged it open. 

When he got outside, he picked up his pace, just wanting to get the hell home. The gravel crunched under his shoes as he strode down the path. His mind was filled with images of Lucius writhing under his curse; how his body had folded together, the agony in the keening cries he had released. 

When Harry got to the gate, he pushed on it, but it wouldn’t open. 

Bugger. 

He turned back towards the house and saw that Draco was still following him. 

Harry waited, feeling like his body was vibrating with energy. 

The blonde reached him at last and Harry gestured at the gate. 

“You’ve locked me in.”

Draco huffed out a breath. 

“Hardly. Getting out is easy, it’s getting in that’s hard. Just tap the gate with your wand.”

Harry did so and the wrought iron swung open. 

“Wasn’t that hard, you know,” Harry muttered. “To get in. You leave your Floo wide open.”

Draco studied him for a moment, as if debating whether to speak.

“You’re keyed into the wards. Father…” he paused, his mouth tightening. “He hates it, but I insisted.”

“I am? Why?”

The other man looked away, rubbing his arms like he was cold. 

“Just in case you needed to escape from… someone.”

Harry wanted to point out that Malfoy Manor was just about the last place he’d go to escape… and then realised that that’s exactly where he’d come when he’d needed to. 

Fucking weird. 

“Thanks,” he muttered awkwardly, not knowing what else to say, and then made to leave. 

“Hey,” Draco called, and Harry paused reluctantly. “Are you okay?”

Harry scoffed. 

“You should be asking your father that.”

Draco made a sound of agreement. 

“Mother will have healed him by now, I’m sure.” He hesitated, and then added, “I won’t say he didn’t deserve that, but that still wasn’t wise.”

Harry said nothing, but kept walking. 

Unwise. 

He snorted. 

The only unwise thing was letting him keep his sodding life. 

He realised he was still holding Lucius’s hilarious snake wand. He held it out, indicating that Draco could take it.

He heard Draco jogging to catch up. 

“Thanks,” the man said, and took the wand. “So, did you really just come here to beat up my dad?”

Harry rolled his eyes. 

“I really just said the first place that came to mind. Don’t read into it.”

He heard Draco stop. 

“Harry, wait.”

Sighing, Harry slowed to a halt. 

He really didn’t want to do this right now. He’d just used an Unforgivable on someone who wasn’t a Death Eater— well, not anymore. He’d bloodied the man’s face. 

He’d lost control. 

Violent. Dangerous. You should be locked up with Voldemort. 

“Do you expect me to pretend,” Draco asked slowly, “that I don’t know what’s going on?”

Harry’s eyes widened, but Draco couldn’t see. Harry’s back was still to him.  

“And what’s going on, genius?” he asked, meaning to sound scathing, but it came out worried— because a part of him was worried. A part of him knew that Draco wasn’t an idiot. That he’d—

“You’re one of his, now.”

Harry bit his cheek. 

Yes… but also, not exactly. 

“Father said…” Draco’s voice was awkward and quiet. “He’d called you the Dark Lord’s catamite.”

Harry jolted and began walking again. 

Jesus fucking— of all the things to bloody say.

“Merlin, Harry, I just want to understand! Would you hold up one damn minute?”

He heard footsteps coming closer at a fast pace. A hand grabbed his shoulder and abruptly spun him til he was facing the other man. 

“What’s going on?” Draco asked levelly. 

“Nothing.”

Draco glared. 

“Don’t do that.”

“You don’t do that.”

“Gods!” Draco cried with exasperation. “You’re such a fucking ponce sometimes!”

Harry choked on a laugh. 

“I’ve got news for you, Draco— I am a fucking ponce!”

“No shit, Harry! I found that out when you buggered me up the arse!”

They stared at each other in stunned silence for a moment and then both burst out laughing. 

It was so weird— the laughter felt good. It felt vital, but then it shifted and Harry was sobbing too, doubling up and making choking, gasping sounds. He felt Draco come closer and touch him, a gentle hand on his shoulder, but he couldn’t stop. He kept sobbing and laughing until he had no energy left. 

When he wiped his face, mortified and exhausted, Draco was sitting on the gravel next to him. Harry’s eyes widened as he took in the man’s surprising nonchalance about getting dirty. That was very unlike him.

“You’re sitting on the ground,” Harry rasped, his throat feeling raw. 

“Well, I hardly had a choice. Besides, I look like less of a mess than you. You’ve managed to get gravel in your hair.”

Harry laughed again, but it morphed quickly into another sob, so he silenced it. He bit his lips. 

“Merlin, Harry,” Draco said on an exhale. “What the actual fuck?”

Harry blew out a shaky breath in amusement, agreeing wholeheartedly with that sentiment. 

He took off his glasses and performed a quick cleaning charm on them. Then he wiped his eyes, trying to clear them, too.

“Tell me what he meant,” Draco said quietly, after they’d been silent for a time. “I’m not going to run to the Prophet, you know that. So tell me.”

Harry shook his head. 

“I can’t.”

Draco threw a handful of rocks at his chest. Harry opened his mouth in shock. 

“What the fuck, ferret?” 

Draco laughed. 

“Then answer the bloody question, Scar Head.”

Harry huffed out a laugh.

“What the fuck do you want me to say?”

“How about the fucking truth?” 

Harry screwed up his face into a grimace. 

“Yeah? Alright, then. Get ready. I may just be a little bit in love with Lord Voldemort.”

Harry watched Draco’s face fall into a look of stunned horror. Harry burst out into painful laughter, his ribs aching, his stomach muscles sore and tight. 

Jesus fucking Merlin, he was so screwed. 

“And the bastard doesn’t even remember me now!” Harry cried, feeling the tears cloud his vision once more as he laughed. “Doesn’t even know his own damn name!”

Harry fell onto his back, knocking his head hard against the ground, which helped to sober him. He laid there, dirty, humiliated, and potentially in great danger from Draco knowing this revelation. 

“Well, that’s not good,” Draco breathed, and that shocked a giggle out of Harry at the absurdity of that understatement. 

“Nope,” he agreed. 

Draco flopped back onto the gravel beside him. They were silent for a while and Harry tried not to worry about what Draco was thinking. 

The other man abruptly snorted and Harry looked over at him. 

“That is most certainly not what I had been expecting,” he said, turning his head to look at Harry with an eyebrow raised. “The Dark Lord, Potter? You turn me down, but go for a man with no nose?”

Harry barked out a shocked laugh, then brought his hands up, burying his face into them.

Oh, Merlin, his life was a joke. Yeah, sure, Draco was attractive enough. He knew that logically, but his body just didn’t care. No one had ever captivated him like Lord Voldemort. 

“What he lacks in… nose,” Harry ventured, peeking out from his hands, “he more than makes up for with his—”

“Argh! Don’t tell me that!” Draco shrieked, covering his ears, a horrified expression on his face. “Gods, Harry! Have you actually— Fuck, have you seen the Dark Lord’s— his—”

He brought his hands down to gesture rapidly to his groin. 

Harry was grinning and his devious nod sent Draco rolling over and hiding in his crossed arms. 

“No, Harry, no,” Draco moaned in despair. “Why would you tell me that? Oh fuck no, please god, no.”

Harry let his hands drop, grinning like a loon at the sky. 

After a while, Draco stopped being so dramatic. Harry looked over and saw that the man’s face had become somber. Harry felt his good mood disappearing.

“You know you can’t go with him now,” Draco told him, his gaze level. “Right?”

Harry rolled over a bit more so he could see the blonde’s face properly. 

“Why? Who else can handle him?”

“Can you handle him?” Draco asked doubtfully. 

Harry nodded, but his mouth said, “No.”

They both snorted. 

“What am I supposed to do?” he said out loud, but he wasn’t really asking. 

“Save yourself,” Draco replied to his obviously rhetorical question, the prat. “Stay away from him. Tell the Ministry you’re not going to do it. Run away, leave the country.”

Harry fell back again and looked up at the stars. 

“I can’t,” he whispered. “This is my job. My… my purpose.”

Draco made a derisive sound. 

“That’s rubbish. Your purpose is to live, Harry. That’s everyone’s purpose.” 

“Not mine,” Harry breathed, feeling his eyes well up again. “I was only supposed to die.”

Draco threw some more gravel at him and it hit his legs and stomach. This time, though, he didn’t laugh. Draco released a long breath. 

“No one’s purpose is to die, you idiot. My god, they really twisted your mind, didn’t they?”

Harry closed his eyes, letting the tears meander down into his hair. 

“Look,” Draco said, sounding angry, “tell the Ministry to sod off. Go to France. Marry a nice bloke with lots of hair and a Snape-sized nose to get over the Dark Lord. Live your life!”

Harry was shaking his head. 

“I can’t.”

He hated when people acted indignant on his behalf. Pretending he had a choice, because the fact was that whenever disaster struck, everyone always came running to him.

“Well,” Draco said after a while, “if you insist on staying and doing this stupid job, then at least commit to keeping your distance.

Right. Like that was ever going to be likely.

“I was at the Obliviation,” Draco admitted quietly. “I saw how pathetic he looked and I saw how that affected you, Harry. You eat this shit up. Any vulnerable person needing saving, and you’re tripping over yourself to give them everything.”

Draco was quiet, then he huffed out a mocking laugh.

“You saved my arse and Greg's from Fiendfyre after we'd been attacking you. You should've listened to Weasley and left us, but you risked your life to save us instead.” His voice grew soft. “To save me.”

Harry let the words wash over him. He was so tired. He could just let himself fall asleep right here.

“It’s insane that they expect you to single-handedly babysit the Dark Lord,” Draco went on while Harry dozed, “and then somehow devote the time you should be sleeping to searching for his Horcrux!”

Draco made a frustrated growling sound. 

“I mean, what shape do they expect you’ll be in? You’ll go crazy, and I’m not being facetious. Sleep deprivation is a form of torture. And you need to be lucid and coherent to deal with the Dark Lord.”

Harry felt his mind shut down, everything smoothing out until he felt his body begin to drift… 

Something abruptly nudged him hard in the chest. 

Harry’s eyes flew open to see Draco looking down at him with exasperation. 

“You can’t sleep here, Scar Head. My father really will kill you if he finds you unprotected right now.”

The other man pulled him pitilessly to his feet and then Side-Along Apparated him home. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

When Harry awoke in the morning, he knew immediately that sleeping at Grimmauld had been a mistake. 

Voldemort.

He was all alone. Harry had said he would protect him, and then he’d run off to chat with Draco and fall asleep safe in his bed.

Vanishing the contents of his bladder and the bacteria on his teeth, he hastened to Azkaban. 

When he got to the top of the stairs, it was to find Voldemort no longer restrained. The man was standing by the wall, his back in the corner, his body tensed and pressed against the stones. 

Harry stopped. 

Those red eyes locked onto his for seconds that flayed him, and then they darted away. Harry’s stomach clenched, having never seen that expression of nervousness on the man’s face before. 

“Sir,” someone said to his left, and Harry looked over to see Bethany Gallagher standing guard alone. “Have you been briefed about him?”

Harry shook his head vaguely.

“Would you follow me downstairs so we can talk, sir?”

Harry glanced to Voldemort and saw the man’s eyes flash away again, as if he’d been trying to study Harry unnoticed. Harry’s hand moved unconsciously to his lower belly where the rune had begun to feel hot. Voldemort’s eyes followed the movement and then widened briefly before blanking again. 

So he’s discovered that already. I wonder what he thinks of it?

Harry gestured to Bethany and climbed down the stairs with her. When they got to the bottom, she turned to him, handing him a piece of parchment with the Ministry’s crest on the top. 

“The Minister has written a document on how he is to be handled, sir. He has asked everyone who sees him to adhere to these rules.”

Harry peered down at the list of commands, his anger rising with every line he read. 

 

 

The Prisoner shall not be addressed by name. If his name is spoken, Obliviate him immediately.

The Prisoner shall be fed once a day, but only if he complies and sits on request. If he moves while the door is open, take back the tray and try again the following day.

No magic shall be used around The Prisoner.

No information shall be exchanged with The Prisoner.

The Prisoner must not be injured fatally and any serious injuries must be healed promptly. 

If The Prisoner attempts to attack anyone, he is to be Crucioed for no longer than two minutes and then Obliviated. 

At no point shall The Prisoner leave the cell.

If The Prisoner somehow gets free, he is to be immediately subdued by any means necessary and then Obliviated. 

After each Memory Charm, the date and time must be entered into the Log. No more than five Memory Charms a day. If more are necessary, contact Head Auror Potter or the Minister’s Office. 

 

 

Harry looked up. 

“How many Memory Spells have you used today?” he asked. 

Bethany looked uncomfortable. 

“Six, sir. But as it’s the first day, the Minister already cleared it.”

“Why? What is he doing?”

“It’s not him. He hardly moves at all, sir. It’s quite… creepy, actually. He doesn’t speak or pace. He just stands there, as if he thinks he’s invisible.”

Harry’s knuckles hurt with how tightly he was squeezing his hands together. He’s scared, he’s just trying to understand. 

“So why all the Obliviates, then?”

“Well,” she began, eyeing him anxiously, “now, I know you're against this, sir, but people are still pretty upset and—”

“They’re still breaking in to hurt him?” he demanded incredulously. Bethany nodded warily. “I thought the Minister put a stop to that?”

“He tried, but… well, like I said. People are pretty upset.”

“And you’re letting this happen?” Harry asked, his voice deadly calm. 

The Auror hesitated.

“People deserve some vengeance, s—”

Harry took out his wand and Bethany stopped speaking. He wanted to murder her. He wanted to see her writhing under his wand. 

He took a moment to think about the mighty Lord Voldemort offering and submitting to Harry’s mark on his skin. He thought about how wanted he’d felt in that moment. How committed to him he’d felt after a lifetime of having to share. He thought about how it felt to finally have a person all to himself. 

“Expecto Patronum!” he incanted, and watched as a huge, familiar shape burst from his wand unexpectedly. 

But it wasn’t his cantering stag. 

It was a Basilisk, the same one he’d seen in the Chamber of Secrets. 

But why—?

You know why. 

You’re in love. He’s your strength now, not your dad. 

“Sir, what is that thing?” Bethany asked, sounding scared. “I thought your Patronus was a stag!”

Harry released an astonished laugh. 

“Yeah, me too,” he muttered, watching the great snake curl and slither before him. 

It was beautiful. Powerful and agile. 

“Find Kingsley,” he commanded the King of Serpents. “Tell him to send another Auror that intends to follow the rules we agreed upon. I am sending Bethany home.”

When the Basilisk departed, Harry turned to the stunned woman. 

“I’m sorry, sir,” she said. “The instructions weren’t clear on—”

“I have been clear. Whatever the Minister told you, I, your boss, have been very clear. No one is to harm him.”

“I thought—”

“Go home, Gallagher. Be grateful I’m not firing you.”

Harry stared her down until she nodded meekly and then left. 

He blew out a long breath, leaning against the desk the Aurors usually sat around. 

Voldemort wasn’t safe here. She wasn’t the only one allowing The Prisoner to be abused, he was sure. Harry could relieve of duty everyone who had contact with the man, but the fact remained that Voldemort had earned their vengeance. And no amount of ordering could deter a mourning family from taking their chance to vent some of their rightful anger upon him. 

He had to speak with Kingsley and decide where they were sending the Dark Lord so Harry could keep everyone safe. 

Chapter Text

He stood against the wall, fighting the compulsion to sleep, because he knew he was not safe here. 

His memories were gone. 

He did not know where he was. He could not recall what he had been doing before being brought here. To this cage. The people he saw spoke not a word to him, as if he were insensible. 

His hands were… odd. Long and thin and unnatural to his eyes. His head was hairless and— most distressingly, his nose was missing, though it did not feel wounded. 

Something had been done to him, yet he did not know what. Or why. 

Sometimes, he recalled glimpses of memories. He thought his name was Tom, though no one addressed him by that moniker. He remembered being poor. Living in a home with other children. He knew he had been alone there and it seemed as if he were alone here as well. 

How many years had passed from then til now? Why could he not recall what had occurred? 

Today, he had heard the whisper of a name from someone loitering outside of his cell. 

Harry Potter.

Was that his name? 

They had said it with mild fear, and the people he encountered certainly seemed to fear him, so perhaps that was it. But the name meant nothing to him. It did not feel correct. 

Though, neither did Tom. Perhaps he was someone else entirely. 

He could not know, and the loss of his memories was a harrowing blow. He had nothing to work with, no clues as to why he was here or why they all feared him. 

And there was something strange about his body, more than the skeletal fingers and animalistic nostrils. 

He had found a burn on his lower stomach in an unfamiliar shape that looked like an ancient symbol. Odder still, the man that had come earlier to stare at him had inexplicably touched his own skin in the exact spot where the burn resided. Coincidence? Did they both have the strange marking? 

His fear was that it was a religious symbol and he had somehow gotten involved with a cult. 

Was he a human sacrifice? 

His clothes were strange, too, and supported the religious theory. He was wearing black robes of some kind, loose and of a high-quality material, not likely made as a costume.

Was he the kind of person who dressed like this willingly? And if so, why?

Not knowing vital, basic details about himself was terrifying. He was in danger here, it was obvious, and his lack of knowledge about anything useful was a critical disadvantage.

He knew they were watching him and so he remained pressed to the wall, motionless, waiting for his chance to escape. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry knocked on Kingsley’s door and pushed it open at the man’s invitation. 

The Minister was seated at his desk and gestured for Harry to use one of the chairs nearby. Harry remained standing. 

“Your Patronus has changed,” Kingsley remarked reprovingly before Harry could speak. 

This instantly diverted him. 

Did he understand why? Was he about to tell Harry that he was no longer allowed to accompany Voldemort?

Like that would stop me. 

“Yeah,” Harry said, trying to sound nonchalant. “They do that sometimes. I killed that Basilisk when I was twelve.”

There. Let it sound like it was a feat of strength and not of devotion that had changed his guardian. That he wanted to defeat serpents and not ally with them. 

“Strange timing for it to have been because of that,” Kingsley pressed, leaning back and regarding Harry. 

“What else would it be, sir? I used to speak Parseltongue. Maybe it’s a homage to that.”

Kingsley firmed his lips together, not seeming convinced. 

“In any case,” Harry went on, like it was no big deal that his Patronus had changed to a bloody great snake, “that’s not why I’m here. We need to decide where to send Riddle.”

Kingsley stood as well, coming around to sit on the edge of his desk. 

“What do you propose?” he asked. 

Harry shrugged. 

“I haven’t had time to look. I think it should be away from people so he can’t hurt anyone else. I think it’s essential we don’t disclose the location to anyone. His… stay in Azkaban has demonstrated that people will break rules to exact their vengeance.”

“And who can blame them, Harry. After what he did.”

Harry nodded reluctantly. He understood. Of course he did. But that didn’t mean he was about to allow it. 

“So what are our options?” Harry asked. 

Kingsley studied him before responding. 

“I was thinking Barra Head in Scotland. It’s an abandoned island with a lighthouse and sleeping quarters, difficult to access by Muggles. If you like it, I will ask the First Minister to declare it unsafe and close it to the public. I will then, obviously, set up extensive wards and magical deterrents around it to ensure everyone’s safety.”

An isolated island. Just the Dark Lord and I.  

“Is it safe? Will he be able to leave the island?”

“Not unless he wants to swim in the raging Atlantic Ocean crashing against the steep cliffs on all sides. There are no boats and no bridges. He’s as contained there as anywhere like it. Maybe more so, with the tempests all around and three other abandoned islands between him and the next person some eighteen kilometres away on an island with about ninety people.”

Kingsley rubbed at the golden hoop in his ear idly. For a moment, the man reminded him so much of Jamal from the BDSM munch, that it distracted him. 

“It’s as isolated as it gets,” Kingsley finished, and then dropped his hand. 

Harry tried to get back on track. 

“So… we’ll go there, then. When can we leave?”

The other man frowned. 

“Don’t you want to see it first? You’ll be living there until you can find his Horcrux.”

A bolt of shame went through him because he had no intention of trying to destroy the last piece of Voldemort’s soul anymore. He was turning his back on his prophesied duty. He was putting himself first. 

“It doesn’t matter,” Harry said, shaking his head. “I just want to move this along.”

Kingsley’s eyes narrowed, but after a few tense moments, he nodded.

“I understand. Well, I can probably get the island ready in a week. We can go over more details in the coming days, but Harry.”

Kingsley stepped closer, his gaze serious and heavy. 

“Are you sure this is what you want? You’ll be all alone out there. You can’t make contact with Riddle, and you’ll be Apparating pretty far twice daily as you search for the Horcrux.”

Harry nodded once. 

“I know, sir.”

Kingsley rubbed the sides of his mouth. 

“I have also been thinking about your position as Head Auror. With you dedicated to this special project, you’ll not be able to fulfil your duties to your team. I believe it will be best if I appoint an Acting Head in your absence, just until you fulfil this task. You’ll be reinstated as full Head once you return.”

A demotion.

It was a bit of a slap in the face, yet he deserved it. He certainly hadn’t been focused at work lately. And this development of moving to Scotland would only take him further away. 

“I understand, sir,” he said, and he meant it. 

In a week’s time, he would be landing on Barra Head island with the Dark Lord and everything else would fade into insignificance after that. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry tried to keep an eye on Voldemort as much as he could in the coming days. He wore his Cloak so the man couldn’t see him, because he knew they were Obliviating him daily anyway, and introducing himself each time would have been tedious. 

There were now three days left until he was meant to leave. Kingsley had slated it in for August the twenty-fourth. A Friday, so Harry could have the weekend to settle in before his work began. 

He knew he would be unreachable once he left, and so he’d decided to set up a farewell dinner with Ron and Hermione. 

They had not spoken since Harry had fled to Malfoy Manor last week. Neither had he spoken to Draco. 

Should I grab a drink with him, too, before I go?

No, probably not. Harry had a bad habit of spilling more than he’d meant to lately when faced with those penetrating grey eyes. 

When his watch struck nine, he Apparated to Ron and Hermione’s house, knocking quietly so as not to wake up their kids. 

Ron opened the door. His expression was guarded and it immediately alerted Harry that this visit would not be fun. 

Ron stepped back without greeting him. Harry hesitated, but he owed them an explanation, and so he crossed the threshold determinedly. 

When he got to their sitting room, Hermione smiled warmly at him. 

“Hey Harry. What do you want to drink?”

“Um. Maybe a cuppa?”

Ron made a scoffing noise and Harry glanced over at him. 

“I’ll get you a Firewhisky, mate. You’re gonna need it.”

With that ominous pronouncement, Harry wished he had begged off tonight. 

She’s gonna accuse you of working with Voldemort again. Of… being with him. And what are you going to say? It hadn’t really been true before, but now? You wear his mark and told him you loved him! Your bloody Patronus changed form! You’re completely lost. 

Harry sat himself in an armchair so he’d be separate from them. Hermione was on a love seat and Ron was still preparing the drinks. 

“How’re Rose and Hugo?” Harry asked awkwardly. 

Hermione smiled. 

“They’re great. Though Hugo is going through some sleep regression, so he may join us for a bit.”

Harry nodded, not really knowing what that meant and not really caring to ask. 

Ron set a tumbler on the table at his side and then sat himself on the sofa to Harry’s right. 

“We started yet?” Ron asked, looking around at them both. 

“Oh, Ron,” Hermione sighed with exasperation. 

“Brilliant. I’ll start then,” he said, and then turned to Harry. “So, you’re pissing off to god knows where with You-Know-Who and that’s that? You’re just leaving us forever?”

“Not forever,” Hermione corrected him. “Just until he finds the Horcrux. Right, Harry?”

Harry took a swig of his drink, letting the sting of the alcohol burn his throat, and then bobbed his head in agreement. 

“Right,” Ron said with mocking understanding. “So what are we supposed to do with that? Just let you?”

Harry rubbed his finger against the glass in his hands. 

“I mean, yeah. I’ve got to keep him away. Keep people safe.”

“Uh huh,” Ron said sarcastically. “And yourself? Who will keep you safe?”

Harry put down the tumbler. 

“I keep myself safe,” he said firmly. “I always have.”

“Bollocks!” Ron spat, slamming his glass down and facing Harry angrily. Hermione shushed him, but he ignored her. “We’ve always done this shit together. You can’t take on You-Know-Who alone—”

“And why not?” Harry interrupted. 

“—without—” Ron pivoted. “Because we’re a team! We do things together!”

“Stop saying that!” Harry shouted, and then heard a piercing wail cut through the air. 

All three of them froze, and then Ron bowed his head. 

“Bugger.”

He stood and went to see to his son. Harry grabbed his glass again, cradling it against his chest and trying to ignore Hermione’s scrutiny. 

“He’s worried about you,” she whispered. “We both are.”

Harry gritted his teeth. 

“Great. Thanks.”

Harry could feel Hermione searching for something to say. 

“I know you feel obligated—”

“It’s not an obligation, Hermione,” Harry whispered harshly, trying not to exacerbate the noise problem, but needing her to understand. “I will be going wherever he does.”

“Because you think it’s your duty?” she asked apprehensively, and Harry snorted. 

“Because I want to. I want to be with him.”

Harry heard a sharp intake of breath. He looked over at Ron who was holding a sleepy Hugo in his arms. 

“What does that mean,” Ron demanded, his body motionless. 

Harry was caught in his appalled gaze.

“Give me Hugo, Ron,” Hermione instructed, and Ron walked to his wife and handed over their baby. 

Then he turned back to face Harry, the two Weasley’s positioned side by side against Harry. 

“Are you with him?” Ron challenged.

Harry didn’t know how to lie to them. He didn’t even know the answer to that question. All he knew was that to deny it would be impossible, because the mark he bore from Voldemort still burned brazenly on his skin. 

“I want to be,” he whispered, and watched his friends’ faces fall in horror. 

He stood. 

“I’ll leave.”

Ron came towards him, placing two of his hands down firmly onto Harry’s shoulders and pushing him back onto the sofa. 

“Ron,” Hermione hissed, but the other man just shook his head, his eyes closed as if in pain. 

“Don’t run away again, Harry,” he implored, not taking his hands off of Harry’s body. “Just… give us a sodding minute to process that fucking statement, please.”

Harry sat still, waiting, expecting to be hit or cursed as soon as Ron’s blue eyes opened. 

“Can I ask you to clarify that, Harry?” Hermione asked quietly, her voice tight. 

Sure. Easy. Let me just explain the unbelievable situation I’ve found myself in. 

“You love him?” Ron rasped, his eyes still closed. 

That question jolted him, his body twitching, but Ron did not let him go.

His throat was agony, but he forced the word through.

“Yes,” he breathed, and Ron’s hands tightened, but did not pull away. 

It was both a comfort that he was still willing to touch Harry, and a threat, because at any moment, he could throttle Harry like Uncle Vernon used to do. 

“Oh, Harry,” Hermione choked, and Harry glanced over to see she was crying, Hugo nursing quietly as she held him. 

Harry looked away, hating himself. He wished he could be more normal, have morally acceptable desires. He felt like he was infecting their idyllic life and putting them in danger with his proximity. 

“You love him,” Ron said again, but this time it was a confirmation. 

Harry let his silence answer for him. 

“So you forgive him, then,” Ron surmised, his tone jarringly light. “For your parents. And… Fred. And for putting you through hell all your life. For making you have to live with the Dursleys. None of that matters to you.”

Harry felt each accusation sink deeply into his flesh. 

“Of course it does,” he muttered. 

“Then he’s apologised,” Ron went on. “He feels bad about it.” 

Harry felt himself wither. 

“We haven’t talked about the past,” Harry admitted.

“But he’s changed. He doesn’t want to be a murderer anymore, right? He’s stopped wanting to rule the world and kill Muggles and… and people like my wife.”

Harry’s chest wouldn’t move enough to take deep breaths. He felt like he was hyperventilating. 

“Right, Harry? Because you wouldn’t love someone who was evil. You wouldn’t.”

Harry felt hot tears run down his face. 

I’m a monster. 

If I can love someone so damaged, so horrible, then I must be the same. Oh gods, what does that make me?

“I’m sorry,” Harry breathed, shifting to get out from under those gripping hands. 

He had to leave. He was disgusting and a traitor and he couldn’t bear their judgement. 

He tried to break free, but Ron’s hands tightened. Harry panicked, feeling lightheaded because he couldn’t breathe, couldn’t think—

Pulling in his magic, he somehow managed to Apparate away. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

It was the day of their move. 

Everything was sorted. His duties at work had been shifted off of his shoulders for now, he had cleared out everything he’d need from Grimmauld and carried it all shrunken in his pocket. He had just said goodbye to his grateful and slightly awed colleagues. 

All that was left was Apparating to Azkaban and taking the Dark Lord to their new home. 

He glanced around his office one last time, ready to leave, when there was a soft knock at his door. 

His stomach clenched with apprehension. 

Using magic, he let them in. 

Hermione stood there, a broomstick in her hands. Harry gestured her inside, tilting his head in confusion. She smiled and extended the broomstick to him. He took it and recognised his old Firebolt right away. 

“I gave that to Rose,” he said, trying to pass it back to her.

“She doesn’t need it, Harry. But you do.”

He frowned, not understanding. 

“I don’t want you to forget the things that make you happy. You used to love flying. Do you remember?”

“Of course. And I still do, I just don’t have time for it anymore.”

“Well, you’re bound to have some time now. How many hours a day can you spend watching someone?” 

Harry looked away, knowing that wasn’t his plan anyways. 

“Will you come back to visit us?” she asked tentatively. 

Harry sighed. 

“Yes, of course I will.” He suddenly remembered how he’d left their last conversation. “I mean. If you want me to.”

Hermione shot him a pained grimace. 

“We will always want you to. Even Ron— especially Ron.” She hesitated. “He wanted to come too, to see you off, but I told him to wait. He… he meant well with what he’d said. He’s just so worried about you.”

“I know,” Harry said sadly. “I… I don’t deserve you two.”

“Don’t be stupid, Harry. We will always be here. No matter what. And I mean that. Whatever's happening, you can talk to us. We just want you to be happy.”

Harry very much doubted he could talk to anyone about his feelings for Voldemort. Just mentioning it to Draco had nearly sent the man into cardiac arrest.

“I want you to know that we're okay with you… loving him,” Hermione said, and Harry flinched. “You don’t get to choose those things. He obviously means a lot to you and, although I don’t understand it, I can accept that I don’t have to.”

Harry closed his eyes for a moment. 

This kind of unconditional love was sweet. He appreciated it, but it always came with that tiny stab of sorrow. 

Because it was complete bullshit. 

If she truly knew him— all the parts of him he hid so carefully from everyone— she'd be revolted. She would know he was weak. He wasn't the hero they all thought he was. He needed help, needed guidance that he could never ask for. Needed pain. Needed someone to see his failings, how horrible he was, and still want to touch him. And sometimes, sometimes there were darker parts of him that wanted to hurt someone else, too. He was damaged and achingly lonely and resentful of everyone’s ability to move on so effortlessly while he had been flailing and numb for so many years—

“If you want to live with him forever,” Hermione went on, and Harry’s body jolted, his eyes flashing open. Pay attention. Don’t scare her— “then that’s okay and we’ll still be here.”

She smiled at him, but Harry couldn’t return the gesture, knowing his face would crumple if he moved it. 

“But you need to do it right, Harry. You can’t try to figure out how to give him back his magic or his memories. I’m sure there’s a way for both, but you have to let that go.”

Harry tilted his head, suddenly realising something. 

No one had ever asked him his opinion on why Voldemort had no magic. Everyone had just accepted it. There were rumours that Malfoy was responsible for his return, but Voldemort’s lack of magic had never been questioned. 

Did they think it was irreversible? 

Or were they just happy to not give it any thought, secure in the knowledge that Harry would protect them either way?

“You can start fresh with him,” Hermione went on, sounding encouraging, and Harry tried to pay attention. “See who the man is without his past. You won’t have to worry about forgiving him all of his terrible deeds because he won’t remember them. And with your help, he won’t ever want to be that person again.”

Harry inhaled deeply, trying to keep the placid smile on his face. 

She didn’t get it at all. 

He didn’t want someone else that looked like the man he loved. He wanted Lord Voldemort. With everything that came with. His terrible deeds. His ego and his rage and his unstoppable ambition. 

Harry had tried to accept stand-ins and that had never worked.

Their past was perilous. Unforgivable. And they’d never talked about reparations or apologies. He knew he wouldn’t get them anyways. Lord Voldemort probably didn’t comprehend the idea of regret. 

What Harry wanted from him was just to be able to be himself. Broken. Built for war and unable to comprehend peace.

There was no place for him in this new world.

And Voldemort understood that. He was anomalous, too. 

There was a profound contentedness in not needing to explain all of his little quirks. Like his trouble with eating. His need to surrender control sometimes. Or to control others. How attached he was getting to Voldemort because he had never had someone that was his— just his. 

Voldemort got it. He was unnaturally obsessed with Harry too, and maybe Harry had always been just the same. 

“Harry?” Hermione asked, touching his arm, and he looked up to see her concerned expression. “Are you okay?”

Harry nodded, stepping back. 

“Thanks for coming to see me. Tell Ron thanks, too. But I have to go.”

Hermione looked worried. 

“Don’t let him manipulate you, Harry. Remember what’s important to you.”

He is. 

He’s important to me. 

Harry smiled sadly. 

“Goodbye, Hermione. I’ll talk to you soon.”

And without looking back, he walked out of his office.

 

 

~*~

 

 

When Harry got to the landing at the bottom of the stairs near Voldemort’s cell, the Minister, Robards, and a few other officials were there. They stopped talking when Harry approached. 

“Good afternoon, Mr Potter,” Madame Bones said, giving him an appreciative smile. “Are you still certain this is what you want? No one but the Minister himself will know where you are.”

Harry nodded. 

“I understand. And yes, I’m still resolved to see this through.”

She turned to address Kingsley. 

“Well, Minister, it would seem that we're ready to begin. You have the Portkey?”

Kingsley nodded and held up the yellow umbrella in is hand. 

“I’d like to thank you on behalf of the wizarding world,” Elphias Doge said, and he bowed slightly to him.

Harry startled and stiffly returned the gesture. 

“Too many tasks have been put onto your shoulders,” Doge continued, “and I regret that, though I am very grateful for your service.” He smiled kindly at Harry. “Albus would have been so proud of you, Harry.”

He didn’t know what to say to that. 

Dumbledore would have loathed him now. Would have condemned him for how he felt and what he was doing. He would never have understood, as his motto had been For the greater good. And what Harry was doing now, was all for himself. 

Not to mention, Dumbledore had been stronger. He had locked up his lover when he’d seen what a monster he was. Harry was doing the opposite. 

Selfish. Tainted. Evil—

Robards clapped him on the back, startling him. 

“Now, Harry. You mustn’t make contact with him. That has to be paramount. Your job is simply to keep watch— and,” he lowered his voice conspiratorially, “make his life a living hell for all he’s done.”

Harry pushed aside his desire to curse the man for that. 

Just get through this. 

The umbrella was pushed into his hands. He looked up at Kingsley who gave him a tight smile and a hard look. 

“I trust you, Harry. Don’t make me regret that.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry stood before the cell containing the stranger who wore the face of the man he loved. 

Voldemort was standing against the wall, pressed into a corner. His eyes were the only animate part of him, as they had followed Harry’s approach and now stared intently at him. As if he somehow knew the importance of what was to come.

The Dark Lord had been put into Muggle clothes. Black trousers and a grey, loose, long-sleeved shirt. It was jarring, but also felt strangely intimate. He looked different. Less menacing. 

Someone had stripped him to change his clothes. 

Harry felt fury rise up in him, but he breathed it out. It wouldn’t happen again. They were going where no one could touch them. 

He let his anger go. He wanted to say something reassuring, yet he knew he’d have to wipe the man’s memories the second they landed anyways, so there was no point in explaining anything. 

And that also had the added benefit that he could say whatever he wanted to right now, without it being remembered. 

“Hello,” Harry said softly. “I’m going to take you to your new home.”

Those eyes narrowed with suspicion and Harry smiled at the familiarity of that expression on the man’s face. 

“You can trust me. My name is Harry and I’m in love with you.”

Those red eyes flew wide in shock and Harry felt his heart swell with fondness. He stepped forward and opened the lock. When he got to the stunned man, he held out his hand. 

“Trust me,” he said resolutely. “I’m on your side.”

Voldemort stared at his open palm as if it could divulge a secret he knew had been kept from him. Those eyes raised to pierce him and Harry held them calmly, trying to project his confidence and capability. 

“Let’s go,” he encouraged.

Voldemort looked back down at Harry’s open hand— and then, astoundingly, brought his own up stiffly to cover Harry’s. The jerk behind his naval of the Portkey was immediate and sucked them both into a swirling mist of colour. 

Taking them home.

Chapter Text

When Harry’s feet hit the ground, it was to the roaring sound of the waves hitting the cliffs all around them. The abrupt change was disorienting, and Voldemort used Harry’s distraction to run.

Harry turned to see that tall form speeding across the grass towards the rock ledge— and, according to Kingsley, the six-hundred and fifty foot drop.

“Wait!” Harry shouted, bolting after him, but the man’s legs were long and he was likely terrified of what he’d just experienced.

Voldemort was going to plunge right into the torrid ocean below. Would it kill him? Would Harry have to jump in too?

And then he remembered he was a wizard.

He stopped running and pulled out his wand.

“Petrificus Totalus!” Harry shouted, and watched as that desperate body froze and then fell rigidly to the ground.

Fuck.

Not a great start.

When Harry reached him at last, he saw that the man’s head had struck a larger rock amidst the gravel. He was bleeding and panting with the likely effort of having run so fast after not moving for so long.

“Shit,” he muttered, and then took out his wand again to heal the cut.

Voldemort’s eyes were round with bewilderment and fear. He was studying Harry’s wand intently.

“Sorry ‘bout that. I didn’t mean to scare you.”

He pointed his wand at Voldemort’s chest.

“I guess… hopefully this is the last time you have to get this done to you. Obliviate!”

Harry watched those narrowed eyes relax, the frown disappearing. He released him from the spell and watched as he came back to himself. He was studying Harry with increasing concern and then suddenly pushed to his feet and bolted away yet again.

Harry sighed, watching him run.

Would the wards protect him? He decided he couldn’t spend all day catching the man, so he’d have to see what happened if he succeeded in escaping. Kingsley had mentioned he’d set deterrent wards, and Harry knew some of them could have calming or almost drugging effects to keep a person contained.

Voldemort got to the edge of the rocky cliff, seeming about to throw himself off, but then he halted. Harry watched him stare into the abyss, breathing heavily, as if contemplating his options.

After about ten minutes of observing the brutal wind whip around the Dark Lord, Harry determined that the man had accepted that to jump would be suicide, and Voldemort was anything but ready to die.

Or, the repelling wards had intervened. Either way it looked like Harry wouldn’t have to jump in after him.

Guess I should go introduce myself.

He walked slowly towards the Dark Lord, watching that blank face stare into the crashing tides of the ocean. It was impossible the man didn’t notice Harry’s approach, and yet he let him come to stand right beside him.

He waited for Voldemort to give him his attention, but that moment never came.

“I’m not going to hurt you,” he said loudly, studying the man greedily and wishing he could touch him.

Voldemort ignored him. Harry wanted to blame the thundering waves for the lack of response, but the other man was likely just trying to pretend Harry didn’t exist. Though it was unnerving that he wasn’t more scared considering he’d just had his memory wiped.

It has to be the wards.

“Can you come with me into the house so we can talk?” Harry asked, gesturing to the single-story flat of rooms, even though he knew it was likely futile to ask.

Voldemort gave no reply. No acknowledgement.

Right, so that must be a no, then. 

“Look,” Harry began. “I know this is confusing for you. I’m sorry about that. But I promised to take care of you and I will. I… there’s some things I need to do and then I can help you get back all of your lost memories, okay?”

Voldemort’s eyes twitched and Harry assumed the man was likely unhappy that Harry knew of his condition.

He concentrated and tried to break into the man’s mind even without eye contact, but it was no use. There was nowhere he could push, no opening he could sneak through.

“Let’s go inside. It’s too noisy out here,” Harry tried suggesting, one last time. “I’ll make us some food. You can pick out which room you want. There are five, but two are kids rooms, so I’m guessing those don’t count.”

Voldemort didn’t move, just continued to gaze out into the roiling waters.

Harry sighed and left him to it.

 

 

~*~

 

 

He had meant to jump.

As a child, he had learned to swim in the ocean and white-capped waves did not scare him.

He had meant to jump.

And yet, as soon as he had achieved the precipice, all the desire for freedom that had been thundering inside of him, receded to a dull throb.

A man had approached and spoken to him. The same stranger he had encountered when he had awoken on the ground outside.

Why had he been supine underneath the man? Had something been done to him?

It had seemed wisest to feign ignorance and not respond to the man’s insensible words.

A house. Food.

Where was he?

I promised to take care of you.

And I will.

Those had to be lies. He did not recognise the man.

I can help you get back all of your lost memories.

But there would be a price.

He would never submit to anyone. It would seem that this person had information he needed. Yet to engage with him was perilous.

He glanced behind himself, watching the man disappear into a white building at the base of a lighthouse.

Now was his chance.

He slowly walked towards the edge of the rocky ground, instantly feeling struck with an overwhelming sense of calm. Of equanimity.

Why leave? He was in no danger here.

He beat that back, forcing his legs forward, against the crushing weight of inexplicable tranquility. It felt impossible, unnecessary, and yet he knew it was imperative he fight it.

There was something wrong.

His feet slid against the exposed rock, getting closer to the edge and spying some paths that could be navigated to bring him closer to the water.

To get away from that man and that building.

Placidity soothed through him, urging him to rest. Reminding him that food sounded wonderful. Safety was close by. There was nothing for him beyond the edge of this cliff.

As if by reflex, his bones refused that logic.

There was food there, perhaps. Shelter.

But not safety.

There was only safety in solitude.

He could not—

Resisting the power of optimism was causing his limbs to tremble. It felt insurmountable to keep moving, and his body thrashed against it.

His foot slipped on a patch of loose gravel and he tried to find purchase on the wall, but the face was smooth and he plummeted into the open air.

He fell.

Looking down, he saw that the ocean was not too far away and braced for impact. He hit the water and the cold felt like a vice around his chest, stealing his air and feeding him panic.

He struggled to find the surface, swimming hard towards the light, but his limbs were frozen and stiff.

He kept fighting, not willing to do otherwise. He clawed at the water, at the churning currents around him, and finally— he broke free.

Gasping, he searched the cliff and saw a small outcrop where he could rest. He swam towards it, letting the waves propel him in the direction of the rock. He was close, and the surge of water crashed him against the cliff, but he was not fast enough to grip it tight. The second buffet brought him higher and he was able to hang on, sinking his unnaturally long fingers into a crack in the rock.

Frozen and exhausted, he pulled himself out and away from the crashing waves. The outcropping was just above and he crawled to its sanctuary.

Heaving, he leaned against the cliff, closing his eyes and waiting for his heartbeat to slow.

The burgeoning of the abhorrent peacefulness seemed to have abated. He was able to recognise that there was perhaps a gas leak at the top of the cliff. A bizarre soporific inebriation that had been able to—

“Hey!” someone shouted from above, and he looked up to see the stranger peering down at him with alarm.

It struck him suddenly that his eyesight was better than he had expected. He rubbed his eyes, attempting to determine the cause, when he realised his nose was missing.

His exploratory fingers found two sensitive slits where his nose should have been. He let his hands smooth over the rest of his face, searching for other surprises and found suddenly that he was completely hairless on his head.

He did not know what he looked like, yet this had not been expected. It was not familiar.

“Are you hurt?” that incessant voice asked with alarm. “Fuck.”

He watched the other man scour the cliff face below him.

“Look away for a sec?” he asked nonsensically.

That was obviously not happening. He continued to stare and then heard the man curse again.

“Fine. You’re gonna make me jump, eh? Brilliant.”

And then the man was backing up and abruptly hurtling himself off the edge of the cliff.

It was startling to watch. He did not care about the man, yet it was still disconcerting to see someone commit suicide.

When that body hit the water, the impact was loud. Reflexively, he winced, knowing that had to have hurt. After a time, the man did not rise and he took that as a victory.

Perhaps now, he could explore the island.

A sharp gasp and the man’s head broke through the frothing water.

“Help me!” the man shouted desperately.

He found that command mildly amusing. He had no intention of intervening.

Indifferent, he watched the man drown.

The stranger’s black hair began to sink under the surface— and then inexplicably he was suddenly next to him.

Panting and gasping— but out of the water. Without having made the journey.

He stood fast, backing away.

How had he done that? It was impossible. He should be dead.

“Don’t leave,” the man choked out, reaching a hand forward as if to grab him.

He turned and had meant to climb away, but his muscles locked.

He couldn’t move.

Panic seized him and he fought with everything he had, yet his body would not obey his direction.

Had the man…?

But, no. Of course not. 

“Shit,” the stranger said. “I shouldn’t have done that. Bugger.”

So it was him. How could this be possible?

His back was to the man still, as he had turned to climb away when he had been rendered motionless as if time had stopped.

“I’ve… Uh,” the fool struggled for a lie. “I’ve drugged you. It’s… It’ll wear off. It’s not harmful. I just needed you to listen.”

So this man was the sort that used force to get others to take heed.

The sort that would impair someone to get what they wanted.

“Look. I know it’s in your nature to try to escape,”— again, that allusion to this man somehow knowing him— “but you can die here, okay? If you hurt yourself, you’ll die and I won’t be able to help you.”

That thought pierced him.

He did not wish to die.

“I’m going to… carry you up the cliff, back to the house. I’ll have to cover your eyes, though. Just in case you get seasick or if you’re afraid of heights.”

The words were so obviously false that he wondered why the man bothered with them. He was a terrible liar, yet what need had he to lie? Why bother interacting with him?

Hands were suddenly on him and he felt his terror explode, thrashing to fight, to gain freedom, but his body somehow refused his instruction and let the stranger place a blindfold over his eyes.

His body was shaking with anger and fear. How dare he manhandle him this way? It was—

He was lifted up, his body rigid like a board, and carried smoothly higher. He could hear the crash of the waves receding, but he had not seen any paths that would have taken them back up so directly.

There was something about this man, something different and… powerful. How had he survived the waves? How had he moved so fast and managed to carry him so adeptly up a steep rock cliff?

When his feet again made contact with the ground, his blindfold was removed.

“I’m going to… give you the antidote to that freezing drug now, okay? Please don’t run again.”

The man moved behind him, shifting his clothes until he found the skin of his nape. He paused, his fingers gently gliding over his skin, almost… tenderly.

Then a sharp pinch and his body was freed.

He stumbled back a pace, swiftly turning to face the man.

The stranger had his hands up, indicating he meant no harm, which was absurd. He had drugs that could force him to be completely vulnerable. He could move so fast it was invisible, and his agility was inhuman.

Of course he was dangerous.

His eyes scanned the ground. And there it was. He knelt for a moment, having seen a rock the size of his hand. Ragged.

Perfect.

When he looked up, the man’s eyes were wide with astonishment and… lust? Was that a blush to the man’s cheeks?

Irrelevant.

He knew what he had to do.

He stood again, meeting that gaze levelly.

“Just stay on the island, alright?” the stranger asked. “If you need more space or… if you want to explore a bit, that’s fine.”

That’s fine.

As if he were granting permission.

“Now, we should get you into the house. I can—”

Gripping the stone tightly, he brought his arm forward and smashed the jagged side against the man’s head.

He felt it crack the skull. Blood began to seep out and he watched that face go slack with shock and perhaps brain damage. A pitiless shove to the man’s chest toppled him back into the churning ocean, and— hopefully, to his death.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry felt the cold water catch him as he fell.

At first, the water felt good. Invigorating. It certainly woke him up.

Then he realised he was drowning and all he could see was his own red blood seeping into the ocean.

Fuck.

He forced himself to concentrate.

If you die, Voldemort will never get his memories back. You promised. You told him he could trust you.

Harry pulled together his magic and brought it inwards, to heal what he could. It wasn’t enough. He had to get back to the house and his cache of healing potions if he wanted to live.

Somehow, he landed with a crack! outside the blurry white building. The pain in his head was excruciating. He could hardly see from the blood pouring down his face and into his eyes. His glasses were gone and he felt like he was about to vomit.

Merlin, I’m going to die.

He staggered into the room he’d claimed and fell against the closet door that held his stash of potions. He lifted the one that looked close enough to the right colour and necked it back. The movement of his head made the world tilt and he puked all down his front and then collapsed against the wall, his vision and brain completely shutting down.

 

 

~*~

 

 

“So it’s going well?” Kingsley asked with an eyebrow raised.

Harry plastered his best smile onto his face. At least through the Floo, it was easier to hide his exhaustion. It was well past midnight, though this weekend he had been granted two days off his Horcrux search so he could settle in.

“Yeah. I mean, there’s really not much more to report. Like I said, he’s nervous, but adjusting well.”

Kingsley eyed him, seeming unconvinced.

“I wanted to ask about the wards, though,” Harry said, hoping to change the subject to what he’d called about. “What is stopping him from jumping off into the ocean?”

“Oh, don’t worry about that, Harry. I asked some of the best Wardsmasters to help and they assured me that he wouldn’t even be able to approach the edge. They set up some of the most advanced Emotional Repelling wards I have ever seen.” Kingsley chuckled. “He’s not going anywhere.”

Harry struggled to keep his face even.

They’d gotten in Wardsmasters, and Lord Voldemort had broken through their work on his first attempt. Immediately after being Obliviated and with no magic.

Oh my god. The man was unstoppable.

Fuck, he wanted to kneel for him so badly. Just sink to the ground and kiss those feet, show him—

“Is there anything else?” Kingsley asked. “I’d like to get back to sleep.”

“No, sir,” he hastened to say, ashamed still that he'd woken the man. “I apologise. I just wanted to ask about the wards.”

“I appreciate you keeping me updated, Harry. Don’t stop that. When it comes to Voldemort, I’d always rather know.”

Harry nodded and then the Floo connection cut.

He leaned back and blew out a breath.

Fuck.

Today had been challenging.

Lord Voldemort was finally asleep. Harry had spent most of the day under his Invisibility Cloak, making sure that the man didn’t escape.

The Dark Lord had refused to come into the house, or anywhere near where Harry had been at all. Instead, he had walked to the opposite edge of the island, the wind whipping about his form relentlessly, to camp there.

Which was ridiculous considering he had thought he’d killed Harry.

Bloody bastard.

He was furious the man had done that. Harry was the only person Voldemort had access to. Why not try to manipulate him instead of just outright eliminating his one source of help?

But then, Voldemort didn’t want anyone’s help. He couldn’t know that Harry was his. And the Dark Lord did not trust easily.

Harry had lingered, fascinated to watch Voldemort when he wasn’t aware he was being observed. He kept touching his face, as if worried it would change. He didn’t talk to himself like Harry did when he was alone. He often stared out into the thrashing ocean, his face troubled and open.

Voldemort had collected fish that had been thrust up onto the orange lichen by the smashing waves. This side of the island, the east side, was more flat, though the raging waters were still inaccessible. Harry had watched him ponder his options and then take a bite of the still-moving— still alive!— fish.

It had turned his stomach.

Harry had a fridge full of proper food back at the house, and here was this stubborn git, eating a struggling creature raw, his thin lips curled up with distaste, but obviously hungry enough to bear it.

And yet, there was something compelling about his perseverance. His mania to be independent at any cost.

After eating, the Dark Lord had broken through the Emotional Repelling wards again and braced himself against the wind nestled up to the cliff face. He was managing to hide himself from the lighthouse, even though Harry was sure that Voldemort thought he was dead.

Once he had been perched as safely as he could get, the Dark Lord had closed his delicate eyelids and fallen right to sleep.

Harry had watched him for a concerningly perverted amount of time. He’d walked closer, coming near enough to touch, but not allowing himself to disturb the sleeping man.

He wanted to hold him, to reassure him, but knew that was a selfish wish. Like this, the man would recoil from him.

Harry sighed.

He shuffled over to the the threadbare sofa and picked up the book he’d been reading earlier. He adjusted his glasses, grateful he had remembered to pack seven extra pairs, having anticipated Voldemort’s violence.

He looked down at the pages, chewing idly on his cuticles.

He needed to perform the Memorias Occultatum Unveiling Ritual, yet every time he read about it, it worried him.

He had not given much thought to this part before because Voldemort had insisted that the ritual was simple. That had been his word. And yet, now that he was reading what was needed, it was obvious Voldemort had believed that Harry was vastly more proficient than he actually was.

This bloody ritual required that he brew an elixir with several ingredients he’d never heard of, and instructions that required he somehow stir and incant over the liquid at the same time. It looked incredibly complicated and Harry had always been pants at potions.

Sure, he’d managed the potion to give Voldemort back his body alright, but that was because the actual procedure had been easy— it was the ingredients that had made it so complex. The instructions were just, plop in this ingredient, say some words, plop in another ingredient— voila! New body.

This Unveiling Ritual potion required actual skill, which he did not possess.

And who could he ask for help? Hermione? She could certainly do it, but she’d know right away what it was for. Draco had always gotten great marks in Snape’s class, but again, he too would hate Harry for what he was attempting.

So, what did that leave him with?

If only I could get Voldemort to help me.

Harry leaned back, massaging his head.

Voldemort had clearly thought he could do it. Maybe he should just try. If it failed, he’d figure something else out.

Stifling a yawn, he Noxed the lights and fell into bed, fast asleep.

 

 

~*~

 

 

He stared down at the man, his mind struggling to comprehend.

The stranger was alive.

Unhurt.

His head looked flawless, as if it had never been cleaved open. The man slept soundly, as if he had not been pushed backwards into the unforgiving ocean to die.

Was he losing his mind?

He had no memories. It was possible there was some medical explanation for his unfathomable reality.

Perhaps he was in a coma. This could be simply a dream, a hallucination. What else would account for this man’s apparent indestructibility? Or for his own presence on this unknown island so far from London?

For his abnormal appearance.

He looked down at the sleeping form.

He had to see it with his own eyes. He must watch the man perish.

Moving quietly into the adjacent room, he collected the rope and knife he had found earlier and brought them back to the man. He would have to be quick and finish before the stranger was startled awake.

He gently manoeuvred the lax body until the hands and feet were close together. He then made a slipknot and gently glided it to encircle those four limbs. He did not need to tighten it yet. Finally, he made a noose and lifted the man’s head carefully to slip it around his neck.

He transferred both ropes into his left hand and held the knife in his right.

Now, to watch a miracle.

Without waking the man, he plunged the blade straight into that chest, aiming for his heart, but the blade encountered a rib and shifted at the last moment, piercing too low and too shallowly to be fatal.

Those eyes flashed open, startlingly green, and the man screamed, trying to fight. He tightened the ropes, forcing the man’s body to curl, his breath to grow tight.

“Stop!” the man shrieked, thrashing against his bindings— and it was with a strange detachment that he realised this sight aroused him.

He paused, looking down at the stranger, struggling and bleeding. Fearful. Vulnerable.

His hitherto irrelevant cock began to throb.

He could remember hurting other children in the orphanage where he had lived, yet never had it excited him sexually.

Was it something about this man? Or had he just grown to be a deviant?

His distraction had allowed the man to liberate one of his wrists. That hand rose and yanked at the noose, succeeding in loosening it.

“Voldemort!” the man panted— and then something shifted.

Voldemort.

Was that his name? Was—

“Let me go, you idiot— fuck! Stop trying to kill me!”

He finally took in the man’s face. It was not terrified as it should be, nor agonised. In fact, when he looked down, the man’s chest had stopped bleeding.

Impossible.

“What are you?” he demanded in awe, hearing his own voice for the first time.

It was higher than he had expected. Unfamiliar and eery.

The other man froze when he had spoken, and— bizarrely, a small smile tilted his lips.

“Gods. I missed your voice.”

After almost being killed, the man could smile.

He scoured that face.

“Do I know you?” he asked.

The stranger hesitated. Waiting for a reply was inconceivable.

“Why will you not die?” he breathed, and this was the answer he was after.

This was crucial.

Did this man have the ability to cheat death? And, if so, could it be stolen?

The man had stopped struggling.

“I’m hard to kill,” he replied with a grin, as if it was amusing and not an enviable panacea. “You’ve tried often enough, to prove that.”

He did not like these allusions.

“You know me.”

The stranger nodded slowly.

“Yes.”

“How.”

The man’s lips pressed together, and he found his own gaze straying there, getting caught. There was something… compelling about this man. Not familiar, of course. But something that drew the eye.

“We’re… friends,” the man offered.

Friends.

A sinking feeling settled in his stomach.

And now I know it is a lie.

He may not remember much about himself, but he could never imagine requiring a friend.

Unnecessary.

“How do you do it?” he asked, refusing to be deflected. “What do you possess that grants you such powers?”

The man laughed— laughed.

“Of bloody course that’s the only thing you care about.” The man’s expression was inexplicably fond. “Even like this, you’re still Vol—”

He cut himself off, looking anxious.

“That name. What is it.”

The stranger looked away, but that would not suffice. He tightened the ropes again, watching the man arch enticingly.

Enticingly?

His mind was faulty. These inanities were frustratingly distracting.

“It’s nothing,” the man lied.

“You have said it twice now. Voldemort. What does it mean?”

The man attempted a shrug.

“You tell me.”

So it is my name.

Voldemort?

It did not fit. He was almost certain he had been called Tom, yet that name did not resonate with him either.

“What is your name?” he demanded.

“Harry,” the man responded immediately, and he believed him.

Harry.

It meant nothing.

“Look, can you let me out?” The stranger shifted in his restraints. “This is pretty uncomfortable.”

He glanced down, suddenly aware he held this immortal being in his hands. He was in control.

“You cannot die, and I must understand why,” he mused, enjoying how the stranger’s expression grew uneasy. “I believe an experiment is in order. Unless you are willing to divulge your secret?”

The man spluttered indignantly.

“Jesus, you want to cut me up? Stab me again?” He chuckled mirthlessly. “No matter the situation, we always come right back to this.”

Right back.

That, combined with the detail that he had tried to kill this man many times before, alerted him that they were enemies.

“Did you do this to me?” he whispered dangerously, feeling the need to put murderous hands on the man. “Impair my memories? You can heal your fatal wounds. Memory erasure must be easy.”

The man looked exasperated.

“Oh my god, V—” That nervous glance again. “I didn’t do it.”

“Yet, you knew about my condition before I told you.”

“Yes. Because we're friends.”

“Friends who routinely try to murder each other.”

The stranger laughed, and this time it was more relaxed. Almost affectionate.

“Yup. Fucked up, right?”

His gaze was caught on… Harry’s forehead, where there was a curious scar in the shape of a lightning bolt.

Unthinkingly, he reached out and touched it. The man tensed, but did not pull away.

“Do you recognise it?” Harry asked hesitantly.

“Should I?” he vaguely replied, enjoying the feel of the raised tissue under his fingers, his eyes rapaciously studying the unusual mark.

“You gave it to me,” Harry whispered.

He hummed, somehow already guessing that.

He knew he had put it there. And he did not regret it.

“Another attempted kill?” he asked.

Harry smiled up at him, seeming so young all of a sudden.

“The first one.”

“Did you ever unwisely try to steal my life?”

That smile grew cheeky. It was irritating and yet it made him feel uncomfortably warm.

“Sure did. And I succeeded once.”

He frowned.

Succeeded?

Excitement flooded him.

“Am I…”

immortal too?

He needed to know, but the question was so implausible that he could not even speak it.

Harry was staring at him intently, as if watching to see what he would do.

Was he like Harry?

Could he also astonishingly close his own fatal wounds?

He looked down and placed the knife against his own skin.

“No!” Harry shouted. “Voldemort, stop! That’s gone too, with your memories!”

Gone too, with your memories.

So, he had once held that power.

The power to heal.

The power to conquer death.

“Give it back to me,” he breathed, placing that knife instead to Harry’s throat.

The man’s eyes flew wide.

“I’ll just heal,” he insisted. “There’s no point trying. And I’m the only one who can help you, so if you kill me, you’re stuck.”

He paused, considering his options. The stranger’s gaze became heavy.

“And I mean that. Don’t kill me anymore. I’m the only one who's helping you. I’m all you’ve got.”

He tilted his head.

“Perhaps you are lying. You could be here to attempt to slaughter me once more.”

The man had the audacity to snort with disdain.

“Right. Because you’d be so hard to kill right now.” He smirked. “If I wanted you dead, I would have just—”

Harry cut himself off, as if he could not say the ways in which he would kill him.

He yearned to know these secret methods he had once possessed.

“Show me,” he breathed, coming closer, drawn to the seduction of that power.

“How?” Harry asked, his eyes widening.

“Show me something non-fatal. Hurt me, then heal me.”

“Hurt you?” Harry rasped, and he could tell that that suggestion enticed the man.

That face flushed deliciously, his pupils blowing wide. It was impossible not to touch him, and so he reached out and fisted the black hair at the base of his head.

“Hurt me,” he commanded. “Show me what you can do.”

Chapter Text

Harry flexed his limbs in their restraints. Merlin, he would not survive this.

Voldemort wanted a demonstration. He wanted to be hurt.

Fuck. Harry was dying to comply. He wanted it so much that his body was throbbing with need.

“I shouldn’t do this,” he argued weakly, knowing he should listen to this fact. He was being irresponsible. “It'll only scare you.”

Voldemort’s pitying smile was devastating.

“When you knew me,” the Dark Lord asked, his fingers releasing Harry’s hair and sliding down to his shoulder, “was I the type of person who scared easily?”

Harry couldn’t reply, so focused on the movement of those digits, as they meandered down his chest.

“I bet,” Voldemort whispered, and his taunting voice went right to Harry’s aching cock, as those fingers slid lower, “you do not even need my aid to escape these bindings. I think you can do it yourself.”

“It’ll scare you,” Harry groaned, as the man’s nails scraped against his stomach, having somehow slipped under his shirt.

“I bet you want to scare me.” Oh Jesus fucking bollocks. “I bet all of my murder attempts have made you eager to land your own hits. To see me bleed for once.”

Harry felt indecent, knowing his erection was straining his Muggle trousers. Fuck, but he wanted to hurt the man, see those familiar eyes alight with pain. 

“Make me bleed, Harry.”

“Oh, fuck,” Harry moaned. “You seriously have no memories? You sound just like him.”

Voldemort hummed.

“I am him. And I want you to impress me.”

Those fingers slowly slid inside Harry’s trousers and he struggled against the bonds, needing to be free so he could touch, could use more than his one hand that refused to do more than grip helplessly to the ropes.

“Show me something I would like. Show me—”

Voldemort stopped talking and stared at Harry’s belly. Harry looked down his own body to see that his rune was fully exposed. Voldemort’s fingers were touching the edge of the mark delicately.

“You have one, too,” the man breathed.

“You found yours? I didn’t see you find it.”

That gaze snapped up to pierce him lethally.

“You have been watching me.”

Harry didn’t know what to say.

“There is nowhere to hide,” Voldemort accused. “Where were you?”

Harry looked away, but strong fingers grabbed his chin and forced his gaze back.

“How.”

Harry shook his head. It would be too much to handle. He didn’t know about magic. How would he take that information?

“Show me.”

“I can’t. I need… something. I can show you later.”

Those fingers gripped tighter.

“Now.”

Harry swallowed.

“I can’t.”

“You will.”

Voldemort wrapped his hand punishingly around Harry’s hard cock, which twitched desperately at the contact.

“Do your powers allow you to regrow body parts?”

“No,” Harry begged. “But I can stop you. Please don’t make me.”

Voldemort squeezed tighter and Harry keened.

“Please, that hurts so much.”

Voldemort made a humming sound again.

“And yet, your cock is no less interested.”

Harry groaned.

“You said cock— Jesus, fucking Merlin…”

“Merlin?” Voldemort repeated, and Harry opened his eyes to see the man’s startled face.

Harry waited to find out what his stupid blunder had cost.

“So… is it magic?” Voldemort whispered wonderingly.

How could the man ask that so earnestly? Without embarrassment. As if it wasn’t ridiculous to believe in magic as a grown adult.

“Of course not,” Harry rasped.

“I do not believe you.”

Voldemort began stroking Harry’s cock idly. Unfortunately, that distracted him enough to forget to be worried. It felt so good to have the man touch him again.

“You are a magician, then,” Voldemort stated, continuing to stimulate him. “You use magic.”

“Fuck,” Harry sighed, blowing out a deep breath and just surrendering to the situation.

Sure, he shouldn’t have told Voldemort about magic. But the Dark Lord’s hands on him felt too good to deny and he just wanted to be weak for once. To do something selfish.

“Which means I am one also,” the man confirmed quietly.

Harry closed his eyes, letting himself bask in how good this felt.

And that’s when it stopped.

Voldemort pulled his hand free, abandoning Harry’s cock. He stood. 

“Tell me about myself.”

Oh Jesus— you’ve got to be fucking kidding me.

Harry gritted his teeth.

“I thought you wanted a demonstration,” he bit out.

Voldemort regarded him levelly.

“You will do that later. Right now, I would like to hear about myself.”

Harry snorted. The wanker.

“Course you do.”

He shifted in the ropes, wincing at the discomfort.

“Any chance we can have this conversation on the sofa?”

Voldemort’s eyes raked down Harry’s body appreciatively.

“I prefer you like this.”

Fuck, every goddamn word ignited his need to be touched. It was uncomfortable to remain contorted like this, but for Voldemort? For his pleasure?

Fuck yes.

“Alright,” Harry said with a defeated exhale. “What do you want to know.”

“Am I immortal?”

Harry stared into those blazing, excited eyes.

“Yes.” He saw Voldemort’s face shine with rapacious pride. “But before you go testing that, know it’s complicated. You can lose your body if you die and… well, I’m not sure there’re any ingredients left to bring you back.”

“Bring me back. How?”

Harry shrugged.

“Magic.”

Voldemort’s expression darkened.

“Magic.”

He said it reverently.

“Are we magicians?”

“It’s called being a wizard.”

No derisive snort at that. Voldemort accepted the ridiculous term with ease.

“Where are my powers?”

Harry hesitated.

“Seperate. Until you complete a ritual.”

Voldemort nodded.

“We will do it now.”

Harry grimaced.

“We can’t. Not yet.”

“Why.”

“I’m holding onto it for you.”

“You are.”

“Yes.”

“Are you immortal, too?”

Harry shook his head.

“Nope.”

Voldemort glanced at the knife and then back at him. Harry laughed.

“Go ahead. But if you threaten to kill me unless I give it back, which I know you’re thinking about, you should know that I don’t fear death. I’m also the only one who can help you.”

“Do I have family?”

“You killed them.”

Voldemort frowned.

“Why?”

“Long story. Your dad because he was an arsehole, and your mum… well, that was an accident. She died giving birth to you.”

Voldemort stared at him for a few moments, his face blank.

“Other family?”

“You killed most of them, though one of your grandfathers died of starvation shortly after coming home from prison.”

Voldemort’s face tightened.

“Prison.”

“Yup.”

His lips curled with distaste.

“Friends.”

Harry grinned cheekily.

“Just me.”

Voldemort scrutinised him intensely for a moment, his gaze penetrating.

“A partner?”

Just me.

“Not that I knew of.”

Unless you counted Bellatrix, but that was probably only her wishful thinking.

“Where are my memories?”

“I have those too.”

Voldemort’s gaze became deadly.

“So, this is your fault.”

“No. Well, not the memories bit. I’m keeping them safe until I can give them back.”

“Why not now?”

“I have to… brew a potion. I’m not so good at that.”

“I will help.”

Bloody ridiculous prat.

“You have no memories! No idea about anything to do with magic!” He laughed. “Can we table this for now? It’s the middle of the night and I’d love to try getting back to sleep.”

He eyed the man with mild apprehension.

“Don’t try to kill me anymore, okay? It won’t go the way you want it to.”

Voldemort tilted his head with consideration.

“You have yet to prove these wild assertions.”

Harry raised his eyebrows.

“You want a demonstration?” Voldemort’s level stare was answer enough. "Fine. What do you want to see?”

Voldemort’s eyes shifted away, his gaze becoming calculating.

“What are my options?”

Harry thought about that. It felt good to perform on command to please the Dark Lord.

“I mean… Anything. Well, I don’t want to scare you too much.”

As an Auror, he had often witnessed how badly Muggles freaked out when they saw magic. 

Voldemort’s eyes had narrowed in annoyance at his words.

Harry smiled fondly.

He's already seen enough to have sent most Muggles running for the hills. 

Muggles. 

Voldemort was a Muggle

This was so weird. 

“Alright,” he said. “What about—”

“Show me pain,” Voldemort interrupted. “What are your weapons?”

It was unsurprising that the Dark Lord wanted to see curses.

“Shall I do them on you?” he asked sarcastically.

“Yes,” the man immediately answered, and Harry stared at him in awe. “Something you will have to heal.”

This wasn’t a good idea, he knew that. But it was hard to go against the man’s enthusiasm.

“Okay, if you’re sure. But I’m going to make you do it.”

Voldemort's expression became confused. 

“Hurt myself?”

Harry nodded and then used his one free hand to pull out his wand.

“Ready?”

The man stared at the weapon, surprise and excitement burning within his gaze. Then, he inclined his head, unafraid.

“Imperio!”

Harry conjured a knife, not wanting to use the same one Voldemort had stabbed him with. Those eyes widened at the display, even through the heavy fog he would be experiencing.

Take this knife. Slice a small cut onto your left thumb. Not too deep.

He watched as Voldemort’s body jerkily obeyed. He grasped the knife and hesitated only for a moment before pressing it into his shaking thumb.

Voldemort was fighting, but was unable to overcome the compulsion.

Harry lifted the curse. Voldemort staggered back, his eyes intent upon Harry’s wand.

“Do I have one of those?” he rasped.

Harry nodded, almost confessing that he’d brought Voldemort’s wand along, but deciding against it.

“You have no magic though, so it won’t matter.”

“Give it to me.”

Harry rolled his eyes.

“I want to sleep. Let me free now.”

Voldemort considered him, but it was taking too damn long and Harry had already broken the promises he’d made at work anyways.

“Relashio!”

His magic cut through the ropes and his body relaxed, melting against the mattress gratefully.

“Those words,” Voldemort said, his gaze caught on the severed bindings. “Is it the wand or the spells that creates the magic?”

Harry groaned.

“I’m not discussing magical theory right now, okay?”

He rearranged the blankets around himself, intending to sleep, but then remembered that this man had tried to kill him twice today.

“Are you sleeping here?” he asked, and quickly realised how that sounded. “Not here. Obviously.”

Though the man had been touching his cock…

“I meant in the house.”

Voldemort was examining him carefully. 

“Are there more of our kind?”

More bloody questions.

“Yes. No more talking.”

“And,” Voldemort said, ignoring him, “are you the most powerful of them all?”

Harry snorted.

“Yeah, right. Nope, that happy title would probably go to you.”

Voldemort hummed.

“That is all I needed to know.”

The Dark Lord’s hand flashed forward and sunk the knife deeply into Harry’s chest, right over his heart. Pain exploded at the site and Harry’s hands slapped down onto those thin wrists. He looked up at Voldemort’s calm face in horrified shock— the fucking moronic murdering bastard!— what the buggering fuck? Again?

As he reeled, the motherfucker ripped the blade free and slashed it across Harry's neck, spilling warm, wet blood all down his chest.

“You— you—” he gasped, and then fell out of the bed, trying to claw his way up the retreating man’s body.

“I am going to watch you die, Harry,” the man placidly informed him. “Each time you heal, I will be here to keep you bleeding until you run dry.”

Harry's mouth opened and closed uselessly. 

“We are enemies,” the man chided softly. “I will find my own path.”

No! You don’t know how!

He wanted to shout at the man, but blood was pouring out of his chest, out of his neck, his lungs stuttering and failing to inflate. Agony was pulsing through his veins and it was blinding, this was too much for his magic to heal, he would not make it to the house for his potions

If he didn’t get help, he was going to die here.

But how? The island was deserted.

Hermione—

No, he couldn't implicate her, couldn’t endanger her kids. He was not going to bring this onto her doorstep.

Blindly, unthinkingly, he pulled in his magic and Apparated to Malfoy Manor once more.

 

 

~*~

 

 

His eyelids were heavy, but he forced them open.

It was bright and he squinted, his vision blurry.

“Finally,” a familiar voice said, and Harry startled.

Draco?

But he’d just been with Voldemort—

Voldemort!

He sat up, swinging his legs around and planting them on the floor. At once, his head swam and he felt like he would puke.

“Woah. Relax, Scar Head. Just slow down.”

Harry turned to the voice.

“Where is he?”

Draco made a scoffing sound.

“He’s fine. You almost weren’t, though. I’m assuming he’s the cause of that near fatal stab to your heart? Both literally and figuratively, I’m sure.”

Events were gradually coming back to him. The man had touched his cock. Had found out about magic. And then, the psycho fucker had tried to murder him again.

Third time in less than a day— second, in an hour. 

Merlin. Voldemort was obsessed with killing him, no matter their circumstances. The idiot always fixated on one fatal move and then hit him with it over and over, regardless of whether it had been successful or not. 

He brought a hand up to touch his neck and felt the smooth skin.

I should be dead.  

He idly rubbed his throat, thinking about how many times magic had saved him. Whether he'd wanted it to, or not. 

Letting his hand drop, he stood. 

No rest for the wicked. 

“I have to go.”

He heard Draco sigh and then saw that blurry shape stand too.

“Here,” the man said, and smacked his glasses against his chest.

Harry grabbed them and put them on. Draco was giving him an unimpressed look.

“Thanks for... this,” Harry said awkwardly, hating that he'd had to be rescued, worthless failure that he was. 

He made to leave, but Draco reached out and seized his arm.

“Wait.”

The other man glanced towards the door. He seemed reluctant. Fearful.

Trepidation instantly gripped Harry. 

“Is he alright?” he asked, suddenly aware he’d left Voldemort unprotected.

“I have no idea,” Draco replied. “I know the Minister went to wherever you two were sent and hasn’t been back.”

“The Minister?” Harry asked, trying to catch up. Fuck, that wouldn't be good. “But— how did he know? Did you…?”

“Not me,” Draco denied, his expression contrite. “My father.”

Harry growled with frustration, ripping his arm away and storming to search the house.

“Harry, wait!”

But that wasn’t possible, not when Lucius fucking Malfoy had intervened again. The man wouldn’t learn, wouldn’t mind his own fucking business—

His body abruptly froze, going rigid, and he fell to the floor. Right before impact, he was stopped and then gently laid down onto his back.

His eyes searched for who would dare— 

“Merlin, Harry,” Draco panted, coming to his side. “He’s not home. He’s at the Ministry. And anyway, he saved your life.”

Harry paused and watched Draco pocket his wand.

“He found you on the hearthrug. I wasn’t at the Manor last night. Not until he called me over to tend to you. It was just you and him and you were on the cusp of death, or so he said. He could easily have just left you to die.”

What the fuck?

Why would Lucius save him? Especially after what Harry had done to him the last time they’d met.

His body jolted and he was released from the curse. He sat up, staring at Draco.

“Why?”

The other man held his gaze and then shrugged.

“I don’t know. Maybe because it would negatively affect our popularity if the Chosen One was found dead in our home?”

Harry studied him, unsure what to do with that. But then he remembered what Draco had said about his father's actions. 

“Wait, how come he'd been able to tell someone about Voldemort?”

He stood, closing his eyes briefly and swaying a bit as the vertigo took him. When he settled, he looked over to see that Draco was scrutinising him with concern.

Harry shook his head, forbidding the man to nag. 

“Well,” Draco said slowly, “as I wasn't there, I can't say for certain, but I assume the promise he made you is no longer valid. Everyone knows the Dark Lord is alive now. So Father was able to just go in and tell Kingsley that you'd been hurt.”

Anger rushed through him.

Fucking Malfoy.

Again, the interfering prat had come in and messed everything up. 

“Bloody bastard,” he muttered, picturing the sycophantic traitor eagerly tattling to the Minister. 

“It wasn't malicious,” Draco said quietly. “I think he was just worried about what the Dark Lord would get up to on his own.” 

Harry scoffed. 

“Right. And he wasn't at all trying to get vengeance on me.”

He rubbed his chest idly.

Fuck.

He should have worded the binding magical contract better. Made it more vague, forbid him from telling anyone else about anything Voldemort-related. Then Malfoy would have lost his magic, instead of gallingly earning clout with the Ministry again. 

“I have to go, Draco,” he muttered, and then turned to leave.

“Look, I know you’re upset,” the blonde said, sounding anxious, “but he really was just concerned that the Dark Lord would break free without your surveillance.”

Harry stopped and spun to shoot an incredulous look at him.

“That's bullshit! He could have just healed me and let me go on my way. Instead, he told the Minister I failed, which jeopardises everyone's safety—” 

“Don't give me that,” Draco cut in. “You're not worried about the public. You're worried about him.”

“And? He's my problem to worry about, and now I have to go find out what Kingsley plans to do about this.”

“You shouldn't have made contact—”

“You shouldn't have pledged your life to the man!” Harry shouted. “Don't get pissy at me for doing the same thing!”

Draco stared at him sullenly. 

“I was trying to protect my family,” he said. 

Harry stood up straighter. 

“So am I.”

Before the man could argue with that, Harry strode away.

“My father saved your life, Harry,” Draco shot out unfairly. Harry paused, but didn't turn. “Maybe… maybe he did that for me, but he still did it.”

Harry’s stomach clenched at the bald confession. He hated being reminded that Draco still bleeding fancied him. 

“Please,” the man said softly, and Harry looked back to see his tired, worried face. “Don’t kill him. I know he’s… unbearably interfering. But, please.”

Harry studied him, his irritation growing with the knowledge that he was incapable of saying no to people who begged.

“Fine,” he grudgingly complied. “But I can’t promise Voldemort won’t. Not after all he’s done.”

Draco’s face was grim, but he nodded.

“I know.”

Harry held the man’s gaze, and then returned the gesture.

“I have to go.”

He walked out the door, preparing to Apparate back to Barra Head and find out how much trouble he was in. Whether Lord Voldemort would still be under his authority, or if he would have to find another way to steal him back. 

Chapter Text

When his feet landed on the windswept grass, the sound of the ocean crashing against the cliffs was already nostalgic.

He was home.

Looking around, he saw Kingsley standing in the doorway of the white building. He headed over, his heart beginning to pound with apprehension.

You can’t take him from me. He’s mine.

“Sir,” Harry greeted, and Kingsley nodded, gesturing him inside.

When Harry passed the threshold, it was to see Lord Voldemort Immobilised on the floor, his face bloody, and another gag in his mouth. Not the metal ball this time, but a dirty washcloth.

Harry’s body tensed in offended displeasure.

“What happened to him?”

Kingsley raised an eyebrow.

“I subdued him. He ran when he saw me.”

“So you hit him?”

The other man sat himself in one of the wooden chairs. He sighed and dropped the two knives they had used that evening onto the table with a thunk. The one Voldemort had used to try to kill him again still had blood on it.

“You lied to me, Harry.”

Fuck. That was true. He was letting everyone down. 

Harry swallowed, hating himself. He stood by the still-open door, unable to move in the face of his judgment.

“You said you hadn't made contact,” the Minister went on. “You said he was adjusting well.”

He wanted to speak, but his mouth wouldn’t cooperate. What could he say? It was true.

“I cannot allow you to jeopardise the safety of our people,” the other man stated, and Harry’s hands clenched. “This task is vital. The rules were clear. You cannot just decide to speak with him, to get in proximity to him, even. You pledged not to.”

“I know,” Harry whispered.

“You can’t do this job, Harry.”

No.

“I can. Give me another try.”

The Minister shook his head.

“I cannot risk it. He could've gotten free. You could have died.”

I was supposed to die.

“I’ll make sure he doesn’t. I won’t mess this up again, I swear.”

“I think… Harry, I think you’ve been compromised.”

Oh, fuck.

“What?”

“Nothing about this sits well with me. We don’t know how he got his body back. Why he has no magic. We assumed it had to do with his resurrection, but the fact is that we just don’t know.” Kingsley’s face hardened. “You say you don’t either. Would you submit to Veritaserum about that?”

Harry took a step back, his shoulders bumping into the wall.

“You’re kidding me.”

Kingsley crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair.

“Can we speak openly?” Harry nodded slowly and Kingsley laced his fingers. “I don’t mean to insult you, but this whole situation is incredibly suspicious. You ask for a favour for the first time in your career and it’s not even for yourself. It’s for Voldemort.”

Harry’s gaze fell helplessly to the supine man for an instant and he saw that those red eyes were wide with fear.

“You’ve been obsessing about him,” Kingsley continued. “You’ve stopped doing your job, you… you want him in your home.”

His tone was almost derogatory. Harry tried not to flinch from it, his self-hatred burgeoning within him.

“And you say it’s to hurt him,” the man added, “but I’m not blind, Harry. You look at him like…”

Kingsley trailed off and then cleared his throat.

“Not like you want to hurt him,” he muttered.

Harry bit his cheek, his eyes unable to meet his boss’s.

“I know I haven’t been focused at work. It’s been… difficult knowing he’s alive and it’s all my fault.”

“It’s more than that,” Kingsley dismissed, and Harry did flinch this time, recognising that the Minister was too damn perceptive. “You don’t look guilty when you stare at him. It’s more like… longing.”

Harry pressed further against the wall.

“I can do better. I’ll… I’ll keep my distance this time.”

Kingsley shook his head sadly.

“I’m sorry, Harry. I don’t think this solution is working.”

Fix this.

He forced his shoulders to lower. His spine to straighten.

“So he goes back to Azkaban?” he asked with disdain. “How is that better? He’ll kill someone else.”

“We can use magic to feed him and see to his needs. We’ll make it so that no one ever has to interact with him again.”

“He’ll find a way.”

Kingsley held his gaze.

“It’s better than this plan. It’s not working, Harry. You’re drawn to him, and—”

“Kingsley.”

Harry pushed off from the wall and moved towards the table. He gripped one of the chair-backs with his fingers, crushing the wood.

“With all due respect, sir,” he said slowly and confidently while staring down at the man, “you either keep to your word and let me handle him, or things will get messy for you.”

The Minister's eyes widened for a brief flash before he smoothed his features. A small, disappointed smirk showed that he had anticipated this reaction. 

“I see.”

Harry held his gaze, refusing to look away as the guilt ate at him. 

Try to keep your job. This will be easier if you're allowed.

After a few tense moments, the man shrugged.

“I don't really need you, Potter.” He pulled his hands off the table. “We know what we’re looking for.”

“That’s bullshit. You need me. You are so very out of your depth with Voldemort.”

He let go of the chair and straightened up.

“Besides,” he said, “the public would riot if you crossed me. And I'd be sure to tell them all about how you reneged on your promise to the Chosen One.”

Kingsley’s lips firmed with displeasure.

“Should I tell them, then, that you’re a Death Eater?”

Harry laughed.

“Go ahead, if you think it will do anything but lead to your immediate dismissal and public humiliation. They won’t like that you’re upsetting their Saviour. And they certainly won’t feel safe if you try and lock me up when Voldemort's still alive.”

Kingsley stood, pushing his chair back forcefully and leaning his hands down on the tabletop. Trying to intimidate him.

“I could force you to take Veritaserum,” the Minister threatened. “Expose you.”

Harry shrugged, unconcerned.

“Good luck. Umbridge tried that when I was a kid. Didn’t work then, not gonna work now.”

He smiled, somehow feeling energised from this horrible conversation.

“Did you know that I’m immune to the Imperious Curse, too?” he asked, realising suddenly that everything was funny. “So go ahead and try.”

Kingsley’s face was furious and appalled, which just made it better.

“So, I’m right,” Kingsley pronounced quietly, sounding scathing. “You’re one of his. You wouldn’t fight me like this if you weren’t. You’re a Death Eater.”

That wasn’t funny.

“I’m actually not,” he said softly. “I don’t want to hurt anyone and I swear I'll try my hardest to make sure he can’t either.”

Kingsley’s fist banged against the table.

“Then, why? Why throw your career away? Why risk everything for this?”

Harry hesitated, his gaze returning to the man on the floor.

“He’s my purpose. No one but me can handle him.”

He looked back up at Kingsley, wanting to make the Minister understand.

“I don’t want to challenge you,” he insisted. “I didn’t want this conversation to go this way. But you have to understand that I'll be staying with him. Whether you assign someone new or keep him locked up in Azkaban. I’ll be there. You can’t stop me.”

Kingsley’s gaze was hard. Calculating.

“I could kill you,” he whispered.

Harry stared at him for a shocked moment and then laughed.

“Oh, that would be mental. Even ignoring what the public would do to you if you did— Voldemort is immortal. He’ll be free eventually and he’ll annihilate every single person alive once he finds out what you’ve done.”

“Why? Why would Voldemort care you were dead?”

Harry thought about how to explain, not really comprehending it himself.

“You’d said I was obsessed,” he ventured. “Well, so is he.”

“So obsessed that he stabbed you in the chest?”

Touché.

“It’s his memories,” he argued. “He’s confused.”

“Then this is the perfect time to separate you. He’s not a danger anymore if he’s got no memories. We can lock him up and forget about him.”

Harry shook his head.

“I can’t,” he whispered.

Kingsley scoffed and the sound curdled his intestines.

“So you’d risk everyone’s lives,” Kingsley asked with disgust. “Rose and Hugo. Your friends and colleagues. Innocent people that look to you for protection.”

Harry staggered back, his feet hitting the wall. He let the words tear into him, waking him up, because this was true. He was vile and evil to be endangering those he loved, those who deserved—

“You’d kill them all,” Kingsley continued mercilessly, “to ensure that you could stay with the Dark Lord Voldemort. You'd threaten the Minister for Magic for him. Blackmail him. All of this, for shameful, selfish reasons.”

Harry closed his eyes.

He was a monster.

He didn’t deserve the happiness he had found with Voldemort. He was a killer, a weapon, a shield. He—

“You would doom us all, for this.”

Harry looked up to see Kingsley pointing with revulsion at the body on the floor. Powerless, he met those red eyes and was instantly drawn in.

Voldemort was there.

He was right there, waiting for Harry to save him. Like he’d promised. So they could be together again.

It didn’t have to be bad. He could still protect everyone and also keep the man for himself. He could do that. 

“Let me stay with him, Kingsley,” he begged. “Please. I’ll do better. Give me one more chance to prove you can trust me. I know this is shocking, but it’s actually harmless.”

“Farsi died.”

Harry squeezed his eyes shut.

Karim.

I’m so sorry.

“He did,” Harry breathed, his self-loathing casting a shadow on everything good. “That was my fault.”

“And now you almost died at his hands.”

“Again,” Harry confessed, “my fault.”

The Minister shoved his chair and Harry looked up at him in surprise.

“Do you know what you sound like, Harry? You’re blaming yourself for his crimes! He’s manipulating you. You need some distance—”

You won’t take him from me.

“Don’t make me go to the press, Kingsley,” Harry said softly, but his tone was lethal.

Kingsley turned to him with surprise. Harry raised his head.

“Let me stay here with him. I’ll keep my distance. I won’t interfere. Please.”

The man considered him, a disapproving expression on his face.

“You’ve put me in a terrible position. If I let you do this, I run the risk of it all being a lie and having you be one of Voldemort’s servants. That would be a huge blow for our whole society. You're a symbol for the people, Harry. Your defection will—”

“I haven’t defected,” Harry countered, offended. “I would never hurt anyone, not on purpose. I know… I know I have. But I’m not his servant. I just need to stay with him.”

Kingsley crossed his arms.

“If I deny you, you’ll go to the press and I agree no one will believe what I say. If I kill you…” He met Harry’s gaze unapologetically and Harry admired that honesty. “Then I risk that there is a chance that that could incite Voldemort to war.”

Kingsley considered him closely.

“Yet I'm not convinced he would care,” he concluded. “He’s spent his life trying to kill you.”

Harry made a disparaging sound.

“Think about it,” he said. “He’s the most powerful Dark Lord ever. Do you really believe that if he actually wanted me dead, I’d still be alive?”

“So you discount your own achievements?” the man countered.

Harry shrugged.

“I’m tricky to kill, it’s true. But he’s unmatched. The man was the most brilliant student out of Hogwarts. He travelled to get experience and master the Dark Arts. But all he ever used on me was the Killing Curse.” Harry snorted. “I’m alive because he could never truly bring himself to kill me.”

“You said he did. At the Battle of Hogwarts.”

Harry remembered that. Those cold, calculating eyes. The way Voldemort’s head had tilted in breathless curiosity.

“Yeah,” he agreed. “He did. And it killed a part of his soul. He won’t be trying that again.”

Kingsley stared at him and Harry pressed his advantage.

“Let me do what I was prophesied to. I’m going to do it anyways. Wouldn’t you prefer to be the one granting me permission, instead of the one getting disgraced when I go against you?”

Harry stepped out of the house, gesturing for the Minister for Magic to follow him. Kingsley hesitated, but then strode past him, walking off into the gales.

“I’ll be bringing someone by in an hour to bulk up the wards and strengthen security,” he shouted over the sound of the waves. “You will keep your charge Immobilised while they are here.”

Harry smiled.

“As you wish, sir,” Harry replied, and then walked back into his home.

 

 

~*~

 

 

After carefully removing that disgusting washcloth and healing Voldemort’s face, Harry backed up to Vanish his own blood on the wooden floor.

Gross.

Then, he poured himself a drink of water and looked down at the frozen man. He blew out an exasperated breath.

“You tried to kill me again. After I specifically asked you not to.”

Those eyes searched his face, uncomprehending. Clearly, Kingsley had already Obliviated him.

All they’d built had been lost.

Again.

He sighed and sat down, cross-legged, on the floor beside that long body.

“I have to do this differently now. Thanks to you. I have to stay away until I can figure out the ritual.”

Voldemort’s face grew fearful. Harry ran a gentle hand down the man’s sharp cheekbone to calm him.

“So, I guess this is goodbye.” That word tightened his throat momentarily and he swallowed down the sting. “For now.”

His fingers had continued past the man’s jaw and had begun to slide down that delicate neck. Harry watched their daring progress.

“I think he’s right,” he whispered, enthralled by the feel of the cool skin. “It’s too confusing for you to interact with me. But this shouldn’t be for long. And I’m not going anywhere. You just won’t be able to see me.”

When his fingers reached the neck of his robes, Harry pulled them away.

“Now I just have to figure out what to do.”

He looked away, shifting to lean against the leg of the table.

His Invisibility Cloak was probably his best option. He could keep an eye out, but not be seen.

Not make contact.

That’s going to be impossible.

No.

He could put others first. That was his job. He could play by the rules until he was able to return the man his memories.

Then who the fuck knows what will happen. Voldemort will hate me for making him suffer this for so long.

Harry banged his head back against the wood.

What a mess.

“I’ll have to add some of my own wards until proper ones can be cast. Just to make sure you don’t jump again. And I’ll have to tell the Wardsmaster not to bother with Emotional Repelling wards for a bloody Dark Lord.”

He snorted.

Like something as pedestrian as feelings would ever thwart Lord Voldemort.

Straightening up, he was just about to perform the Memory Charm when Hermione’s otter Patronus floated into view. He felt a sinking in his stomach, knowing she would want to lecture him, too.

The otter opened its mouth and spoke in Hermione’s voice.

“Harry. Can you Floo call right now? If not, come to the Ministry when he is sleeping, like planned.”

Harry looked over at Voldemort and noted his astonished expression. That must be fucking nuts if you don’t know about magic.

“It’s alright,” he said, but Voldemort did not seem to take any comfort from those words. “Let me just deal with her, and then I’ll come set you to rights. You’re safe, don’t worry.”

He stood and walked to the other part of the house where the hearth was. There was only one fireplace in this building and it was in the main room. No bedroom had a fire.

Folding himself resignedly onto the bare hardwood floor, he performed the spells to illegally set up a Floo connection. When it was done, the grate immediately flashed to green and Hermione and Ron’s heads were crammed into the small space.

“Hey,” he said.

“You almost died?” Hermione shrieked, and Harry grimaced, not wanting to do this.

“You went to Malfoy?” Ron cut in, his face looking betrayed. “Why would you go to him? We could have helped you!”

Harry was nodding.

“Was it him?” Hermione asked. “The report said you were stabbed. How did he get a knife?”

Report? Great. So there was information circulating on his latest fuck up.

“What did Malfoy do?” Ron asked with disdain. “I bet he sodding loved that he could help the Chosen One. Great for his image.”

Harry wanted to roll his eyes, but he couldn’t be bothered.

“Harry,” Hermione said, “I think you should come home. You said you would keep your distance, but he managed to stab you, so that’s obviously not happening.”

“It’s all sorted,” he told her wearily, but Ron interjected.

“Look, let’s meet up tonight, okay? Before you start looking for the Horcrux.”

Harry sighed.

Why not? Who needs sleep anyways?

“Okay,” he agreed.

“Stay safe, Harry.”

“And this time, come to us if you’re gonna die, alright?”

Harry tried a smile.

“See you tonight.”

His friends vanished from his fire.

He blew out a long breath, closing his eyes.

Merlin, this was going to suck. It would be so lonely and painful to see Voldemort nearby and not be able to talk to him.

He shuffled into the other room.

“Okay, Voldemort,” he said, glancing at where the man had been laying. “Time—”

He froze.

Voldemort was gone.

Harry fell to his knees, looking under the table, then jumped up and ran around the various rooms, shouting out for him. There was no sign anywhere. He shoved open the door and scanned the island— and there he was, the mad bastard.

Rolling across the grass, towards the cliff’s edge.

The Dark Lord’s body was still stiff as a board, but he was managing to fight the curse enough to give his muscles momentum to roll.

Harry took out his wand and hit him with a Petrificus. Voldemort’s movement came to a halt and Harry jogged over to where he’d gotten to.

“You’re ridiculous,” Harry said with a small laugh. “What was your plan? To plunge into the water and drown?”

As he thought about that, his smile receded.

The man would probably prefer that, the chance of independent escape, rather than the reality of capture.

“I’m sorry,” he said quietly. “I’ll return your memories soon, I promise.”

He lifted his wand and pointed it at the man’s face. Voldemort’s eyes widened and then narrowed in challenge. Still fighting, even when he had no idea what was going on.

“Trust me.”

He took a deep breath. After he performed the Memory Charm he would have to disappear. Not intervene. He would have to devote his time to finding out how to make that potion. Or, failing that, figure out who to ask for help.

He met those eyes with resolve. Gripping his wand tighter, he filled his mind with optimism for the future. Soon, he would look into those eyes and see the man he loved staring back at him. Telling him to kneel. Disparaging him. Helping him share his burden.

“I’m sorry,” he whispered. “Obliviate!”

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry trailed after Voldemort as the man searched the island.

He had needed to Disillusion himself because his Cloak would not stay on him with the pounding rain and howling wind that evening.

Voldemort had inspected every inch of his new prison upon coming to. He’d tried to scale the cliffs, but Kingsley’s new wards had kept him at bay. They were primarily physical wards this time, not mental ones Voldemort could pass effortlessly through.

And it was fucking freezing.

The bastard must feel it, too, but he wouldn’t stop. He walked constantly, checking and rechecking areas, his eyes scanning over everything. Never settling. Never resting.

It went on for hours. It was well after three in the morning when the man finally accepted his body’s needs.

He knew the man was paranoid, but even with the choice of a dry, empty house or the thrashing, unforgiving elements, he chose to stay outside. There were no trees, no shelter at all. Voldemort found solace in the one creepy part of the landscape, the small stone-walled graveyard, and hunkered up against that for reprieve.

He stayed unmoving for a whole half hour, staring out at the ocean, his face unreadable. The rain was pelting him and it had to be miserable, but he just acted like he didn’t even notice.

When he fell asleep, Harry sat down, gazing hungrily at him for too long. He wanted desperately to touch him, but knew he couldn’t. The man’s thin eyelids didn’t flinch with the rain, his bare head looked red from the cold, and his posture was curled up tight, his arms hugging his stomach with his legs pulled right in.

Harry set a mild warming charm on him. He couldn’t leave him like that, frozen and alone.

It was a heartbreaking sight.

At four-thirty, he finally Apparated to the Ministry, dry and warm. He felt guilty for his comfort. 

When he got to his new demoted office, it was to find Ron asleep in one of his chairs. Hermione must have gone home because of the ridiculous hour.

Harry considered not waking him, and simply striking out on his fake Horcrux search immediately, but he knew that would just result in them sending him another Patronus, which would require Harry to Obliviate the Dark Lord again.

He nudged Ron in the shoulder.

The man grunted, then jolted awake.

“Bugger— what time is it?” he asked groggily, sitting up.

“Five.”

“Merlin.” He looked up at Harry, searching his face. “Has he just fallen asleep?”

Harry shrugged wearily.

“He’s not very trusting.”

Ron huffed out a laugh.

“What a mad situation. I can’t believe you’re babysitting You-Know-Who.”

Harry sighed and slumped into the chair behind his desk.

“Me neither.”

Ron scrutinised him.

“How’s all that going?”

Harry gave him a level look.

“About as well as you can imagine.”

Ron snorted.

“So, piss poorly, eh?”

Harry nodded, a smile tugging on his lips.

“I want you to be straight with me, okay?”

That did not sound good. It was the second time someone had asked that of him today.

“What’s your plan with him?” Ron asked. “You love him. That still on?”

Harry nodded hesitantly.

“Right. So, you’re obviously not going to kill him. He has no memories now, though, yes? That’s why he tried to kill you?”

Harry nodded again.

“Alright then, are you just going to try to get to know this new him? See if you can save him, or something else totally inappropriate, but completely a classic Harry Potter move?”

Harry looked down at his hands.

What if he told Ron the truth?

That he was planning on giving Lord Voldemort back his memories? That he didn’t want a fake— had already tried that, and had learned the hard way that there was no replacement for what his heart desired.

He’ll tell Hermione. And she’ll hate me.

What if she didn’t?

What if they could get to know Voldemort and—

Harry shook his head in incredulity.

What the fuck was he thinking? What, introduce Hermione to Voldemort? A Muggle-born married to a Blood Traitor? The same duo that had helped Harry find and destroy parts of his soul for a whole year? Would they all go on double dates and swap treacle tart recipes?

Jesus fuck.

He was out of his mind.

“What’s going on there?” Ron asked with concern, and Harry looked up to see him frowning.

“Sorry. I was thinking about something else. What did you say?”

Ron continued to stare at him. Harry cleared his throat.

“The plan,” he said, trying to get back on track. “Right. Well, I guess the plan is just to see how things go. I’ll assess the situation and determine if he’s still a threat.”

“Uh huh. And if he is?”

Harry looked down at his hands again. He found a rough piece of skin on his thumb and brought it to his mouth to chew on.

“Stop that,” Ron said, and Harry looked up to see the irritation on his face.

He quickly dropped his hand down into his lap.

“I don’t think you expect him to change,” Ron remarked, studying him. “He’ll always be dangerous. I reckon there’s something wrong with his brain, or maybe all that Dark magic messed him up.”

He can’t change. A broken egg will always grow a broken bird.

Harry sighed, closing his eyes.

“Maybe.”

Ron made a sound.

“See, that’s what I’m afraid of.”

Harry looked up to see Ron scrutinising him with fond irritation.

“You know this is mental. You know he’s hopeless and dangerous, but you’re still going to try to save him anyways. It doesn’t matter what I say or what Hermione guilts you into agreeing to.” He released a quiet laugh. “It’s what you do.”

Harry took that like a blow.

Naïve. Stubborn.

Risking the world for your ego.

Everyone was right. It was about his ego. He couldn’t bear to give up on someone. He was pathetic. Trained to react in a conditioned way to those in need.

He—

“Hey,” Ron said, suddenly out of his seat. “I didn’t mean for that to come out as an insult. It’s not. Well, not really. You’re a good person, Harry. Somehow… untouched from the war. You still believe in people and their worth and that’s a good thing.”

A good person.

Untouched from the war.

Merlin, his best friends had no idea who he was. They loved him, but they didn’t see him. To have Ron believe he was somehow innocent after all he’d done…

Harry felt tears stinging his eyes and he knew Ron would see them there, this close to him. He looked away, but the other man just pulled him into a hug.

Harry tried to push him back, knowing he was a traitor and a failure, yet Ron just held him tighter, speaking words into his hair and not letting go.

“You’re so hard on yourself, Harry. I hate that. Whatever you decide to do, all I ask is that you keep us updated. I get that you want your privacy, but this is You-Know-Who we’re talking about. If things go south and you need help, I have to be able to find you.”

Harry pulled back, feeling floored, gullible—

He stared at his friend.

“You want me to tell you where he is,” he breathed.

Ron held his gaze.

“Just me. I’ll swear an Unbreakable Vow not to tell anyone else, not even Hermione. I just need a way to check on you.”

That’s a lie.

He wants to kill Voldemort. No one can be trusted with this, no one understands. They all want me to complete my prophesied purpose, my—

“You can trust me,” Ron insisted, gripping his shoulder. “I just want you to be safe.”

Harry pulled back, standing from his seat and out of Ron’s arms.

“You’ll kill him.”

Ron was on his knees where he’d been next to Harry’s chair.

“I won’t,” he said, shaking his head. “I just want to help. Someone else has to be able to—”

“It’s my job, Ron. Mine. You can’t help me.”

“Harry—”

“He’s mine!” Harry shouted, his whole body abruptly tensed to fight or flee. “Stay out of it. You worry about your family and I’ll worry about mine.”

Ron was looking at him with a quiet, sad resignation. He nodded.

“Alright, Harry.”

Harry strode from him, irritated at Ron’s disappointed expression. He kept his hand away from his wand pocket and then left the Ministry.

Chapter Text

After a week of just watching and no contact, Harry was vibrating with impatience.

This wasn’t him. He didn’t wait and watch— he acted.

Having to stand by, invisible, while Voldemort still refused the house, was torture. He had to watch the man struggle to find food when there was a fridge fully stocked right there that the proud, paranoid bastard wouldn’t touch. He had to let the man freeze from the thrashing wind, still in the clothes he’d worn at the start despite there being an entire closet full of warmer, newer, dryer items to wear if he just sodding trusted the house!

It was maddening.

This was a test he was sure to fail. Every night he returned to London so he could keep up appearances, pretending to search for that Horcrux. In reality, going back was torture too, because he was fucking lonely as shit and it was so very tempting to venture into a pub and let someone put him on his back for an evening.

Or ten minutes, he wasn’t fussed.

One night, he’d even gotten so far as to let someone proposition him— and he’d almost said yes.

He’d wanted to.

Fuck yes, he’d wanted to.

But then he’d thought about Voldemort. All alone. Confused.

Waiting for Harry to save him.

It didn’t feel right to fuck or be fucked when the man he actually wanted was suffering and lost, and not at all at fault for Harry’s lack of satiation.

He was sure that if Voldemort had been himself, they’d be fucking like mad.

Harry groaned, thumping his head down onto the table in the white building.

He had just returned from London and was now faced with his usual two hours of sleep until Voldemort awoke at dawn and Harry’s new day began.

He was exhausted, yet tonight, he couldn’t sleep.

His mind had been fixated on an idea he’d been trying to ignore for days now. It went against what he had committed to doing this time. It was irresponsible.

But each night, the idea became more compelling. The reasons why not got quieter and the possibilities swelled until Harry couldn’t remember why he’d been against it all this time.

After all, it wasn’t really that ludicrous. It may even be good for the man’s mental health. It sure as hell would be good for his own.

And if it fell to shit then he’d just Obliviate the man again and start fresh.

Why not?

Thrumming with excited anticipation, Harry Summoned a piece of parchment and a quill, then watched them sail into his invisible hand. He grabbed them and brought them under his Cloak.

Right. How to begin?

He stared down at the paper, a small giggle escaping his throat. Fuck, it would be amazing to know Voldemort’s thoughts. It would take time to gain his trust, but the man was insatiably curious and would surely be helpless against the possibility of information.

He put the quill to the parchment. How to start? The man would probably be afraid of this letter at first. He may not even read the first one.

Harry had a visual of sending Voldemort a flurry of letters like he had received from Hogwarts when he had been a kid. He imagined Uncle Vernon shouting at the Dark Lord, grabbing him around the waist and throwing him bodily from the room.

Harry laughed. That would be hilarious.

But then, Voldemort was stronger than he had been. He would have gotten that first letter and woe betide anyone who tried to stop him.

I wonder how many of my letters he’ll throw into the ocean before he reads one?

Rubbing his tired eyes, he looked back down at the page.

Right. Let’s do this.

 

 

Don’t be afraid.

 

 

He snorted and then crossed that out. This would be his rough copy. No way was Lord Voldemort going to react well to that.

 

 

I can give you information.

 

 

That’s good. Get him hooked at the start.

 

 

I know who you are.

 

 

He’d have to be careful with this. He couldn’t be too honest this time or he’d end up giving the man an inflated ego again and convincing him he could escape.

 

 

Send me a return letter if you want to talk.

 

 

He’d have to remember to leave some parchment out. Or— crap. He should be writing this with Muggle pens. Voldemort won’t remember using quills.

A stab of sadness hit him at that. Poor Voldemort.

Harry needed to make some progress with that Unveiling Ritual potion. He'd collected a few easier ingredients and brought a cauldron to the island, but he had stalled after that. Without being able to talk to him, he couldn't determine if Voldemort intended to go back to killing people. It didn't feel right just giving him back his memories without knowing his plans because it would take Voldemort three seconds with his memories to get himself off this island, wards or not. Then he would just find another servant and go right back to being the Dark Lord. 

And Harry would have to fight him. 

He snorted. Like I'd have a fucking chance.

He didn't care if he died, but he didn't want Voldemort killing his friends. 

Sighing, he glanced down at the parchment, suddenly feeling incredibly defeated.

What did all this matter when Voldemort was going to hate him for taking so long anyway? If he made friends with the man, all of it would go away when he got his memories back. 

Whatever. Doing something was better than the agony of doing nothing. 

He gave the letter one last read-through and then nodded.

Good enough.

He transfigured the quill into a pen and the parchment into a regular-looking white sheaf of paper. Then he rewrote the note, signing it simply, A friend.

Standing, he Disillusioned himself, readying to go find the Dark Lord and carefully deliver the note onto the man’s person, tucking it in and hoping that didn’t scare him too badly.

The sky was already lightening. Harry accepted that this was going to be another night he’d make do without sleep, but his hopeful anticipation reminded him that it had been completely worth it.

 

 

~*~

 

 

He re-folded the note slowly, holding it stiffly in his hand while he debated what to do.

It had not been there when he had fallen asleep.

He was being watched.

He was not alone.

Carefully, he placed the paper into his pocket and strode off to the cliff’s edge. He needed to glance around himself and search the island, but refused to display his unease.

Someone was watching.

Someone who claimed to know him.

When he reached the precipice, he stopped right before the strange wind would propel him unnaturally back. No matter how often he approached, nor the weather when he did so, a huge gale always surged up and forced him away.

Testing its consistency and strength was part of his daily routine. It was concerning, but there had to be an explanation, and he would discover it.

Yet this missive was of more importance right now.

He knelt, inconspicuously digging a hole to bury it. The message had been easily memorised.

I can give you information. I know who you are. Send me a return letter if you want to talk.

Send a return letter— how? Should he push it through an invisible mailbox? Toss it into the sea? And what should he write on? Or with— his own blood?

And it had been signed, A friend.

Ludicrous. 

His shoulders began to raise in trepidation, but he made himself settle. Perhaps the wind had carried it to him and he had not been its intended recipient.

Though, if it had been meant for him, it rankled that this person could know who he was when he himself did not.

Eight days ago, he had awoken inside the white building in a bed with no memories of the last unknown decades of his life. He did not know his age, his location, his name… He had discovered his appearance was drastically changed from what he could recall, though there were no mirrors to further investigate. 

His name was Tom, he was almost certain, but his memories ended before his adolescence.

All he could surmise was he either had a terrible, disfiguring disease that had warped his facial features, or he had been in a horrific accident that had melted his nose and hair away. And both must have resulted in a coma that could account for his lack of memory.

Yet nothing explained the strange symbol he had found on his lower abdomen. It seemed fairly old, as the tissue was healed and not sore, but he had no idea how or why he had received it.

Was it a strange form of body modification? Could that be the reason for his nose and hair as well? Was it all just aesthetics?

That seemed unlikely. He could not remember placing any value on his appearance, nor did he particularly care about it now, other than it had to be a clue as to his current circumstances.

And now— this note.

Someone was on the island.

Which seemed impossible. He had searched everywhere diligently. Though, perhaps not the white building as thoroughly as the rest of the area. Something about it made him uncomfortable. The last time he had been inside, he had been searching for provisions and a floorboard in the adjacent hallway had creaked as if with weight.

He had immediately known that someone else had been in the house. Since then, he had avoided the place.

Was that where this stranger who knew him resided? What did they want?

He stood, wiping his dirty hands on his trousers, his mind swirling as he stared out across the sea.

Escape remained of utmost importance, even more so than this new threat. There was no way yet to breach the barrier of the island, but he had options. Today, he would move forward his plan to dig a tunnel near the east side, closest to the other landmass, and create an exit that bypassed the cliff’s edge.

He would find a way out before this stranger thought to interfere.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry watched Voldemort bury the letter.

The fuck is up with that?

At least he’d read it.

After several minutes of brooding, the Dark Lord walked off towards the far side of the island, Harry tagging along behind him. Once there, Harry sat while the man began digging again, this time making a far larger hole.

It was slow work. Without trees, there were no sticks. The house had one shovel, but obviously Voldemort refused to use it. Instead, he dug with his bare hands and Harry watched with concern as they became bloody and raw.

He must really want this hole dug.

Something suddenly occurred to him.

Was it a grave?

And if so— his own, or for Harry?

But that didn’t seem to fit. He doubted Voldemort would care to adhere to proper burial rites for his murder victims.

What, then?

Harry watched him dig for hours. Voldemort took no breaks for food nor water and he didn’t seem to care how bloody his hands were getting. Harry surreptitiously healed them a couple times, but he couldn’t do too much without it being noticed.

It wasn’t until sometime after two in the morning that the man finally climbed out of the hole he’d dug. He looked knackered, yet there was satisfaction glinting in his eyes. The man walked back to the graveyard and fell asleep propped up against the wall, as usual.

Harry sat down beside him, invisible.

He carefully let his hand rest on top of those twitching, swollen fingers. Touching him, being close to him, was both relaxing and troubling in one. He could only be with him like this while the man slept.

And the aching longing at their lack of interaction was taking a toll on his sanity.

Or maybe it was just his exhaustion.

He hadn’t slept properly since coming here. There just wasn’t time.

It was possible Draco had been right about a lack of sleep being a form of torture. He was beginning to feel… light. Kind of… drunk, almost. He’d actually stopped being tired, too. And when he did manage to sleep, it was almost like dozing. He had very vivid dreams, but he could snap out of them at the smallest sound.

Though, he’d always been a light sleeper. That condition had come from being in danger his whole life.

Before Hogwarts, sleeping had meant vulnerability to his relatives waking him with cookware smashed into his body, and as a teen, it had meant the possibility of war breaking out. Dreaming had also run the risk of killing someone, like when he’d seen Mr Weasley attacked, or when Voldemort had sent him false visions of torturing his loved ones and Harry had just ended up killing them himself. And he was never safe when he slept because someone could sneak in close, like Sirius had done in their Third Year, or he could be abducted by Snatchers.

Harry weaved his fingers through Voldemort’s, yawning.

It felt amazing just to touch the man.

Fuck, what I wouldn’t do for a handjob.

He looked over guiltily, taking in the proximity of those beautiful, long fingers.

Voldemort was dead asleep. No way was he waking up for anything.

But you can’t sexually assault him. Forcing him to wank you would be close to rape.

Harry glanced down at his own body.

I’m invisible.

Maybe he couldn’t touch the man, but there were no laws against having a go at yourself if no one could see you. It would be just like living in a dorm room with other boys. He’d wanked twice a day for four years at school with no one the wiser. This wasn’t any different.

A giddy kind of excitement overtook him.

Am I really doing this?

His fingers slid into the waist of his jeans and it was convenient he’d gotten so thin that he didn’t even need to pull in his stomach anymore. He delved down until he got to his cock and then groaned, closing his eyes and banging his head back against the rock wall.

Merlin, it felt good to touch himself.

He looked over, taking in Voldemort’s sleeping form. His eyes slid over that relaxed face, the high cheekbones, the hairless eyelids. He undid the zip on his trousers and shoved them down, then shimmied out of his pants.

Fuck, the air was cold on his erection, but it was bliss.

Voldemort was right there. He could pretend the man was awake, that they were at Grimmauld like they’d planned and Harry had awoken in the middle of the night to his lover in his bed.

He bit his lip, stroking himself, picturing Voldemort waking up and smiling to see Harry so eager and willing. The man would shift forward, taking over and fisting his cock—

“Oh, gods,” he rasped, and then bit his lip again to shut himself up lest he wake the other man.

But what if Voldemort woke now and wanted him?

He kept fucking his hand, imagining it— imagining Lord Voldemort startling awake and then turning to Harry with a cheeky smile, leaning forward— fuck!— leaning down and swallowing him whole, taking him in his mouth while Harry thrust up, choking the Great Lord Voldemort, making him gasp and cry out around his cock—

Harry moaned, banging his head back against the rocks again.

He looked over at Voldemort who was still sleeping and squeezed himself harder, knowing Voldemort’s mouth would be tight and wet—

But, fuck— what about his arse?

Harry reached down and grabbed his own bollocks, twisting them, imagining what it would feel like to get to fuck the Dark Lord Voldemort.

To see that powerful, untouchable man on his back, wide open and waiting for him— and Harry would press forward and sink into that heat, that fucking silky vice that would resist and then resist until it let him in, until Lord Voldemort finally submitted to him.

Harry groaned, feeling his body tense and then he was coming into the grass, still pumping his cock and staring at Voldemort who slept on, ignorant to what was occurring right beside him.

When he finally calmed down, he nonverbally vanished his mess and righted his clothing.

Merlin, he was tired.

The temptation to keel sideways and snuggle into that treasured form was almost impossible to ignore. Gods, it would feel so good to touch the man again.

He studied Voldemort’s smooth brows, slightly furrowed with sleep, and wanted so badly to kiss away the frown.

He sighed.

Standing up reluctantly, he walked back to the white building.

All alone.

 

 

~*~

 

 

He waited until the person departed and then allowed his eyes to finally flash open.

A man had masturbated next to him.

Surely. The sounds he had made, the scent…

The words.

Oh, gods, he had said. It had been low and throaty. Tight with agitation.

Why had this person come here to do so? Why had they insisted on touching him, weaving their hands together?

It had to have been the letter-writer.

Who else could it be? Someone had sent him a missive just that morning and then the same day he had been discovered and… assaulted with clandestine sexual activities.

His gaze tried to search through the grass for the man’s emission, but the moon was not bright enough tonight to lend sufficient light to the task. He could feel around…?

No.

He had kept his eyes diligently closed so as not to give away that he had been awake and aware. It had been challenging to allow himself to be so vulnerable, to not satisfy his curiosity, yet it had been the right choice. 

He stood.

His position was no longer secure. This person was going to continue to use his somnolence to molest him.

There was no choice but to eliminate them.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Another letter came the following day. It had been tucked under a rock at the corner of the rainwater pond that had accumulated on the lower area of the island. It was right where he usually drank from.

So this letter-writer had been watching him drink.

When he found the second letter, he stashed it, unread, into his pocket and then behaved as if it were not concerning. Though he was parched, he merely pretended to drink because he was not a fool. If this stranger had discovered his only source of water, of course they would have contaminated it.

He would have to find another source of hydration.

After a sufficient amount of time, he stood and walked away to the south end of the island. The birds were particularly active and cacophonous here, but he ignored them, his mind rapt on the mystery of the notes.

There were no areas on the island where he could scale the cliffs. He was trapped, and the longer he studied the hindrances to his escape, the more suspicious they became. The wind was the most prominent as a deterrent, yet in certain areas, violent waves crashed onto the grass when he approached and forced him back, soaking him with cold water, disallowing his body to move through it. 

He sat as close to the edge as he could get and used his shoulders to block as much of the island as he could from his actions. Reaching into his pocket gently so as not to reopen the wounds on his bloodied fingers, he pulled out the newest note.

Two pieces were revealed. One with writing and the other blank. A blue pen was also wrapped up in the paper.

He placed everything but the letter back into his pocket, and then read it, his body haunched for meagre privacy.

 

 

I can tell you the year. Where you are.

Your name.

I will answer one question with each letter you write.

Ask me.

Write back. Leave it anywhere and I’ll find it.

 

-A friend.

 

 

He carefully refolded the paper, no longer looking at it. His sightless gaze was over the water, as he thought hard.

One question.

As he went over his response, he thought about the many things he already knew.

He knew this man had cameras or lived on the island.

He knew the man was queer.

He knew queer people often felt as if they had to hide.

He knew that this man was lonely, as evidenced by the letters and shameless stalking.

And because he needed to know more and was not above working to learn, he knew what he would ask for.

Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out the blank paper and pen and wrote his reply.

 

 

Let me see you.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Fuck.

Of course the bastard would ask for the one thing he wasn’t allowed.

Let me see you.

Merlin, he would bloody love to grant that request. But he knew where that path ended— with Lord Voldemort killing him a hundred different ways. And then being taken from him.

He had to be smarter this time.

He balled up the note and threw it onto the table in the white building. Massaging his aching head, he tried to force himself to focus.

 

 

I can’t do that. But I can tell you about myself.

I’m Harry. I’m from England. 28 years old.

I know you. I promised to help you.

I won’t hurt you.

You didn’t ask any questions, but I’ll tell you one answer:

Your name is Voldemort.

Please write.

 

-Harry.

 

 

Christ.

He had no idea how to do this. He tried to picture how Voldemort would react to these words, but he was too fucking tired to manage. His eyes felt dry and heavy.

He wanted to sleep, but he’d missed all three meals today and knew that if he didn’t eat, he was going to have even more trouble tomorrow.

Eating was even harder lately. It took too much energy to cook and even more to Summon food. He thought sometimes about going out to eat, but when he mapped out the process— finding somewhere in London after work, deciding on a restaurant, trying to figure out what to order, pushing it around on his plate, pretending not to feel everyone’s judging eyes on him as he failed to finish— it was far too much of a hassle.

And during the day, he sometimes felt… unhinged. Like there was too much of him bubbling up inside. Too much to handle. Even though he was exhausted, it often left him thrumming with restless energy somehow, and he knew just what was needed— but he couldn’t have it.

He needed to quiet his brain.

There was too much at stake here, too much he had to flawlessly direct. The contradictory pressure to keep Voldemort and his friends safe simultaneously, then the smothering guilt because that was impossible. Yet that burden was still at his feet, inescapable.

He would be hurting someone he loved, no matter what.

When he closed his eyes, he saw Lord Voldemort pointing to the ground, demanding he kneel and the yearning he felt imagining taking his place, the abject relief, was torturous when he realised he couldn’t have it.

Not from Voldemort.

Sure, he could attempt a Muggle pub again, but that felt too much like cheating. As if he’d made a promise of fidelity, even though they had not.

Best just to try to ignore it.

Sighing, he folded up the new letter and tucked it into his jacket pocket.

Earlier that day, Voldemort had walked right up to the house and shoved his reply under the main door. That had taken courage, considering that the man hadn’t ventured anywhere near the east side where the lighthouse and building were since a few days into this new situation.

Harry yawned widely, peering out the window into the darkness.

Merlin, he felt like a zombie. He just wanted to lay down and sleep for days, but he had so much he should be doing.

He’d tried to find one of the more restricted ingredients in the Unveiling Ritual potion this evening, yet it had been a dead end. And he’d strangely run into Diego Rodriguez, one of his Aurors, at the obscure shop in Bristol. The man had seemed flustered, which had put Harry’s guard up immediately.

Was he being followed?

It made sense, if he was. The Ministry were putting all their faith in Harry’s intentions and that was a big risk considering who Harry was safeguarding.

But did that mean they were keeping track of what he did while out? And if so, maybe it wasn’t safe to be searching for these ingredients.

Yet, what choice did he have? He’d promised to return the man’s memories. It had already been ten days and he was no closer to finding all the ingredients, never mind making the potion.

And the knowledge to correctly do all of it is locked inside that brilliant mind that spends all day fruitlessly digging a hole with battered hands.

Fuck.

He should have gotten this information before that fateful Obliviation. 

Ah well. Nothing to be had for it now.

As he gazed out the window, his eyes abruptly sharpened when he saw someone walk across the grass in the dark near the edge of the cliff.

Harry jumped up and ran out the door, racing to stop Voldemort from whatever he was planning.

When he got outside, everything was still.

His eyes scanned the edge, looking for that tall form, but he was nowhere to be seen. He stopped and spun, searching, his mind confusedly trying to understand what had happened.

With embarrassment, he realised it had probably been another hallucination. He’d been having them for days now. He was so tired that his eyes would shift or imagine things and then he’d look the fool as he responded to them.

“Got you,” he heard that high voice whisper, but before he could turn, he was hit on the back of his head with something hard and he fell to the ground.

Chapter Text

It was a victory to have finally caught the spy. This confirmation of his instincts was gratifying.

Even lost as he was, confused as he was, he could still prevail.

Glancing down, he read the letter again.

“Voldemort,” he muttered, repeating it, seeing if it was familiar.

The name sounded French, yet he knew no French at all. He remembered England, though. Was that where he knew this man from?

He looked down at where the stranger— Harry, was reposed, his black hair matted with blood.

He should kill him. It was the wisest choice. Yet Harry had information he needed.

While he waited for the man to wake, he searched his clothes for any more clues.

The man’s jacket pockets were baffling. They looked standard-sized, yet when he reached into them, they contained more than they should be able to. They held a spare pair of spectacles, a pen, some paper, a tool of some kind, a small knife, a pair of gloves, and another letter.

The second letter was different. The paper was more textured. And the ink on the page was pitch black.

He unfolded it fully and read.

 

 

Harry,

 

Ron told me what happened. He didn’t mean it as a threat. We’re just worried about you.

Can you stop by tonight when you come into London?

Love,

 

-Hermione.

 

 

A woman.

His eyes lingered on the valediction.

Love.

An unfamiliar discomfort came with that word. She was not to be trusted. 

Yet perhaps he could use her. Find a way to write his own letter to her. Though, there was no address on this note. Were they all hand-delivered? Did she live on the island, too? An expert hider, like Harry.

When you come into London.

So Harry was going into London at night. Assuming that he lived on the island, he left each evening. That would be the time, then, once he was ready, that he would escape.

His tunnel was growing deeper. He had encountered rock and had needed to shift slightly, but the depth was increasing each day.

The next time he reached an impenetrable barrier, he would begin to dig horizontally and see if the raging, thwarting winds could be circumvented.

He ran a hand down the man’s flank, checking for weapons or—

There was something.

He lifted the man’s shirt and found a thin, wooden stick apparently attached to nothing. Frowning, he tried to pull it from the man’s body, but it would not move.

He tried harder, gripping it tightly and yanking, yet the strange tool did not budge.

Leaving it for now, he ran his hands down that narrow waist, feeling around the trouser pockets and seeing what could be found there. When he reached inside, the action pulled down the material and his gaze got caught on the top of a red scar on the man’s abdomen.

He froze.

Slowly, he reached over and undid the button, shifting the trousers and pants down.

That mark.

It was the same symbol he had on his own hypogastric region. Harry’s was neater than his own, but they both seemed to be of a similar age.

What were they? What did they mean? And why did they both have them?

He ran his fingers lightly over the scar, feeling drawn to it somehow. After discovering his own, he had not paid it much attention, yet this one was impossible to ignore.

Compelled by a strange urge, he leaned down and smelled it, inhaling deeply, and catching hints of the man’s nearby genitals.

His fingers, that had unintentionally migrated to the man’s thighs, flexed and he heard Harry pull in a sharp gasp of air.

He reared back, catching that green, wild gaze.

The man looked panicked at first, his limbs thrashing as he must have realised he was tied to a table.

“Ouch!” Harry cried, his eyes squinting with pain. “Fuck— ow! Bloody sodding hell. What did you do this time?”

He was caught, watching the man struggle. It was an enchanting sight.

“Who are you?” he asked softly.

The man grimaced and began to pant.

“Ugh, my head. Was that another rock to my skull, Voldemort?”

Voldemort.

He paused, alert.

Another.

This had been the first time. And yet…

“You are Harry.”

The man froze, but then composed himself rapidly.

“No. I’m just a letter carrier.”

He tilted his head in confusion.

“Letter carrier.”

The man nodded once and then stopped, closing his eyes.

“Jeez, that hurts, you bastard.”

“I found a letter in your pocket. Paper and a pen.”

The man’s eyes opened.

“I always carry them, in case I need to write to someone. But my name’s Trevor.”

He considered this.

Perhaps… and yet, when he remembered yesterday night, the voice of whomever had masturbated beside him, had been this voice.

This man.

He lies.

“Trevor.”

The man nodded.

“You just assaulted a government worker. I’m only delivering the mail, mate.”

“How did you get here?”

“By boat.”

Boat.

He did not believe these lies, and yet… if there was a boat… he could leave.

“Where is your boat?”

“It comes at night. I must have just missed it.”

“Then we shall wait for evening again and you can show me.”

The man glanced away.

“Look, can you let me free? I have to see to this wound.”

His eyes trailed the man’s exposed body. His scar was still on display and his eyes were drawn helplessly to it.

“You called me Voldemort,” he muttered.

“Yeah,” the man replied. “That’s what the bloke who sends the letters called you.”

He looked up at the stranger.

“What is that scar?”

Something like fear passed over the man’s face. He glanced away, his eyes searching the room. Finally, he spoke.

“Someone who… cared about me gave it to me.”

He stared at the mark, trying to think.

“I have one, too,” he whispered.

The man was silent.

“Where did I get it?”

The man looked back up at him, his expression complex. Perhaps… mournful. 

“Someone who loves you gave it to you.”

He scrutinised the bound man, searching his memories, aching to remember, but it was futile.

“I need to leave this island,” he said. “I will be taking your boat when it comes.”

The man looked away again.

“It won’t come until I’m alone. It’s just meant for me. You can keep me here for months and it won’t ever come.” He paused, turning back to face him. “I’m really sorry.”

He shook his head, dismissing the platitude.

“Where is this?”

“Scotland.”

“How… how do I leave?”

The man’s face was irritatingly pitying.

“You don’t. I’m sorry.” His sentiments seemed to be bizarrely sincere. “I don’t know the details, you’ll have to ask the letter writer. I’m just the messenger.”

He stared into those eyes, trying to decipher the truth. The longer he looked, the more certain he became.

This man was lying.

The letter writer and carrier were the same man. Why pretend otherwise? Yet, if the man wanted the facade of anonymity, he could have it, providing he still gave answers.

“Why can I not leave?”

The man— Harry, looked away.

“This is a prison.”

That gave him pause.

A prison.

“What have I done?”

He did not doubt that he was capable of criminal acts, it had always been so with him in his youth, yet he could recall nothing.

Harry hesitated.

“I’m not sure. You should ask—”

“I am asking you.”

Harry held his breath.

“I don’t know.”

“You do. And you will tell me.”

The man closed his eyes.

“Please,” he breathed, and it was pained. Impossible to look away from. “Let me—”

“No,” he hissed, coming closer and putting hands on the man’s bound form. “You do not get to issue requests. You will do as I say or I will make you.”

Those eyes flew wide, but not with fear.

With lust.

That gave him pause. 

“Please,” Harry begged again, and so he put his hands onto that small waist, gripping him tightly just for the pleasure of seeing his long fingers wrap around that smaller body.

“Tell me the truth,” he demanded. “Who are you?”

“I’m— I’m Tr—”

He struck the man over his mouth.

There was a moment where he was certain he had gone too far. He was aware, had always been aware, that others did not appreciate him inflicting pain.

And yet, Harry’s lips had parted in shock, and he released a low moan that hardened his cock immediately.

It was intoxicating.

“If you lie to me again,” he threatened roughly, “I will break one of your fingers.”

Harry struggled pitifully in his bindings and it was fascinating to witness. So pointless. It was almost endearing.

“Please,” Harry begged.

He reached down and grabbed the man through his damp trousers. That cock was hard. He could not remember ever having touched any but his own.

This was thrilling. Novel.

“I want you,” he breathed, surprising himself.

The impulse was foreign, yet intense.

He brought both his hands down and grabbed two palmfuls of the man’s firm arse. He made a groaning sound as he did so, his body igniting in anticipation.

“Do you wish me to take you, Harry?”

He had never done it, could never remember wanting to, but he knew with certainty he would have this man.

Harry moaned again and he squeezed him roughly in punishment for his non-verbal reply. The man cried out, but instead of cringing away, he pushed into the pain, as if seeking more.

“Beautiful,” he breathed, and then claimed the man’s lips, taking his first kiss.

He let his instincts guide him as he tasted that mouth, biting and sucking as Harry ground himself against him. His hands mapped that body, bringing his fingers up to feel that hairy chest and lean torso.

He found a pebbled nipple and twisted it cruelly, devouring the cries Harry fed him.

“Please,” Harry repeated, and the word was an aphrodisiac coming from those lips.

Breaking the kiss, he glanced down that heaving chest to the man’s trousers. He stopped and met those eyes once more.

“I am going to take you.”

Harry stared at him, seeming lost in his arousal.

“Tell me yes if that is what you want.”

“Yes,” Harry replied immediately, but then his face sobered. He shook his head. “No. I can’t.”

Anger consumed him.

“Why not?”

That face tightened.

“I’m not supposed to.”

The vague comment was maddening.

“I doubt I am one to adhere to protocol,” he stated, and leaned down to take the man’s nipple in his mouth.

Harry cried out, arching against his lips, and that feeling of power invigorated him.

“No, we can’t,” the man insisted, his tone panicked. “I’m not supposed to do this.”

He lifted his head, staring down at the beautiful man below him. Unmoved by this debate.

“That is not relevant. The only argument that will stop me right now is your refusal.”

Harry glanced away, but he used his fingers to draw that troubled gaze back.

“Do you wish for me to take you, Harry?”

The man nodded minutely, and that unconscious confirmation of his identity made him clench his teeth in lust for a moment. Gathering his composure, he decided not to comment on it.

“Then that is all that matters.”

Climbing onto the table, he pressed down until his body was resting heavily on that restrained form. He took those lips again, gripping the man’s throat as he did so.

It felt good to follow his reflexes. To touch as he desired, propelled by Harry’s positive responses.

The man liked rough treatment.

“I want to touch you,” Harry whined, pulling away and shifting restlessly against the table.

He looked down at the man, considering his request.

This could be a ruse to escape. Harry was a proficient hider and could disappear if he was released. However… he did wish to feel those hands upon him.

And there was a certain draw to the possibility that Harry would not run away. That he could perhaps be truthful in his desire.

“Shall I trust you, Harry?”

The man’s face cleared, his eyes opening wider with shocked pleasure.

“Yes, Voldemort,” he replied with a small smile. “You should trust me.”

Voldemort.

Although the name still did not feel familiar, he liked the way Harry said it to him. He wanted to be Voldemort, to be this man that Harry seemed so taken with.

Sliding his hand down the quivering torso, his fingers gently encountered that scar. He paused, pulling away to stare at it.

“Why do we share that mark,” he persisted softly, his mind refusing to let the mystery drop.

Harry closed his eyes, turning his face to the side.

“Don’t ask me,” the man begged.

He shifted and then took the corded tissue in his mouth and sucked it, causing Harry to cry out. He dragged his tongue along the outline, mouthing it, biting it, and when he looked back down at the pink symbol, it was decorated with fresh purple bruises and bloody scratches.

He smiled, liking to see his marks on this man.

“You said someone who cared about you put it there,” he said quietly, not meeting Harry’s eyes.

“Uh huh,” he heard the man reply, almost sounding scared.

Reaching out, he gently touched the embellished scar, his cock twitching when Harry winced from tenderness.

He removed his hand and used it to pull down the waist of his own trousers. Then he lifted his shirt, exposing his twin scar.

When he met the man’s eyes, they were hooded and his face was blank.

“You said mine was given to me by someone who loved me.”

The word was jarring, but he somehow did not doubt it.

“Why did we put these marks on each other, Harry?”

The man closed his eyes, a pained sound escaping his lips.

That was all the confirmation he needed.

Harry was the letter writer. He knew him and could answer all of his questions.

He would get him off this island.

If it was a prison, then Harry must be his guard, but one that was compromised.

There was plenty to work with here.

He did not require a response to his question. That answer, and all others, would come soon. Harry was his, and would get him out of here.

A strange, ravenous need overtook him.

Climbing back over Harry, he removed the knife from his pocket that he had stolen earlier when he had been resolved to kill the man. As he pulled it out, Harry froze, a look of horror coming across his face.

“Relax, Harry,” he chided with amusement. “I do not intend to kill someone I care about.”

Though he doubted that he did. More likely, was that he had told Harry he cared to gain his trust.

Bringing the knife down towards the man’s chest, he deftly cut through the ropes and let Harry go. The bindings fell away and Harry’s arms automatically came up and wrapped around his neck, drawing him down into a heated embrace.

The man was passionate, touching his jaw and face as if reacquainting himself. He let him, his own focus rapt on using that knife to carefully slice through the man’s clothing, baring him completely to his hungry gaze.

“Oh, fuck, Voldemort,” Harry panted, breaking away to gasp in air.

He felt himself grin and the man’s eyes warmed at the response.

“I didn’t know if we’d ever do this again, I missed you so much,” the man babbled. “It’s been impossible not touching you, you have no idea.”

Harry’s hands were working his shirt over his head, trying to yank down his trousers and pants, all the while that warm mouth was biting and sucking on his skin.

He had never felt anything like this. It made him incredibly vulnerable to allow someone to handle him this way. To have access to his naked body, and yet an unfamiliar but undeniable compulsion was driving him on.

Lifting one of the man’s legs, he bent it and placed it onto his shoulder. His fingers found Harry’s entrance and he gently pet the puckered skin, stroking it, marvelling at the intimacy of that touch.

Harry sagged against him, groaning.

“Yes, fucking please, Voldemort. Jesus, I want you so much. Just you. Fuck, I want you to hurt me.”

Hurt him.

Yes.

He pushed two fingers through that tight ring of squeezing muscle without warning. Harry tensed, sucking in a startled breath of air.

“Have I had you before?” he asked, twisting his digits, making the man grab the back of his neck and bury his head into his shoulder.

“Oh, fuck,” Harry breathed.

He grinned, thrusting his cock down against the man’s taut arse. He felt himself curling against him, eager to be inside.

He began to spread his fingers that were embedded in Harry’s heat, attempting to stretch him. The hole was so small and he knew he would be much too large for Harry to handle. He wanted to hurt the man, but not injure him.

“Answer me,” he prompted, pushing his fingers deeper.

Harry was mouthing his neck, mumbling words he could not understand.

His disobedience would not do.

The arm that was bracing his body above Harry’s released and he fell heavily onto that smaller frame. The movement caused his fingers to stab deeper and the boy’s breath came out in a pained huff.

His unoccupied hand came up, balancing on his elbow, and he shoved his fingers into Harry’s open mouth.

He had all of his digits inside the man.

“Have I fucked you before, Harry,” he repeated, watching those eyelids flutter.

“Yeah,” the man gargled around him, not trying to dislodge the choking fingers at all.

Accepting the discomfort.

“Good boy,” he muttered, and he was startled to see Harry’s eyes slam shut.

His fingers inside of the man’s arse were squeezed tightly as Harry made an agonised sound.

“Again,” Harry begged, his words hampered enticingly.

Again?

He pressed his fingers deeper and Harry let him, but the man subtly shook his head.

“Boy,” he panted. “Please. Call me boy.”

Ah.

What a treat.

The man liked degradation, too. How many other ways were they compatible? How wonderful.

He pulled his hand away from Harry’s mouth, wiping the saliva off on the man’s face. Harry did not move, taking the debasement.

He looked down and his gaze was once again caught by that enigmatic scar on Harry’s lower abdomen. Reaching down with his moist digits, he traced the lines.

“Tell me what these symbols mean,” he said, thinking that they looked like an ancient language.

If only he had access to a library. Perhaps this building had one.

Harry threw his head to the side.

“You never told me,” he rasped, his eyes open.

He frowned at that, but his cock throbbed at the possibilities.

“You took a mark from me without requiring an explanation?” he asked, incredulous, yet also impressed with that bravery.

Harry’s face looked bewildered, confused.

“I trust you,” he replied simply.

He closed his eyes briefly, taking that pronouncement physically in his chest and in his throbbing cock.

Trust.

That level of loyalty was incredibly alluring. Never had the idea of commitment sounded so compelling. This tenacious, beautiful man trusted him so completely that he had allowed himself to be burned without needing to understand why.

“Did I have a reason for marking you thus?” he asked roughly.

Harry nodded.

“I assume so. You were quite clear with what you wanted.”

And you trusted me.

Enough to bleed for me, for my undisclosed reasons.

He had to have this man.

Ripping his fingers free of that heat, he gripped Harry’s narrow waist and held him down against the tabletop.

“I am going to fuck you,” he informed him, staring into those trusting green eyes.

Harry’s hands came up and crossed above his head. Like he was bound. Submissive.

He paused to enjoy the sight. It was clear they had done this before, for how else would Harry know his weaknesses?

Baring his teeth, he took the man’s ignored erection into his hand firmly. Harry’s mouth fell open, but he stayed silent.

“What is my name?” he asked, shifting his body to position himself against the man’s waiting entrance.

He stroked himself once, staring at that stretched opening that fluttered, trying to close, but unable.

“Voldemort,” Harry breathed immediately, his legs coming up to wrap around his body, pulling him closer. “Your name is Voldemort.”

“Will you swear it?” he asked, pressing himself lightly against that ring of twitching muscle, Harry’s cock in his hand hot and solid.

“Yes,” the man replied in a gasp. “Oh please, don’t tease me. Fuck me, Voldemort. I’m yours.”

I’m yours.

He had never had anyone.

“You are mine, boy,” he said lowly and those eyes flew open.

Voldemort thrust inside, forcing his way through that tight muscle, feeling Harry tense around him. Those arms came down, but Voldemort used the hand not gripping the boy’s cock to collect the errant wrists and slam them back above his head once more.

“Do not move these,” he commanded, staring down at the man and imbuing his tone with danger.

Harry held his gaze wonderingly as Voldemort began to move, rocking into that unfamiliar body that fit so perfectly around him.

He let go of Harry’s wrists and brought his hand down to pinch one of those tempting, pink nipples.

Harry cried out, wincing— but his arms remained above his head.

Interesting. How obedient can he be?

Raking his long fingernails brutally down that hairy chest, he watched the man’s back arch and felt that hard cock twitch in his hand, a bead of pre-ejaculatory fluid leaking from the tip.

Voldemort swiped it with his finger and brought that digit into his mouth, tasting him.

It was his first taste of come, and it was bitter, but the way Harry’s legs fell open as he watched him, and the sound he made in his throat, ensured that Voldemort would do it again unquestionably.

He shifted Harry’s legs and threw them over his shoulder, leaning down to brace one arm onto the tabletop. His pace was punishing, his body’s instincts taking over this foreign task.

Harry’s mouth was open, panting with every thrust and it was impossible to watch.

He looked down at the cock in his hands.

The man was so trusting. So vulnerable.

“I am going to hurt you, Harry,” he said raggedly, needing to see how much he would take for him.

“Yes,” Harry gasped, constricting his internal muscles and gripping Voldemort’s imbedded cock fiercely, his boney knees digging into his ribs.

A jolt of pain lanced through him— and it spurred him on. It was not a deterrent as he would have imagined, but rather a call for more.

He liked the pain, and that was something of a revelation.

Images reached up and grabbed him— of Harry doing this to him, curiosity at what it would feel like to be overpowered, and whether they had already ventured there in their mysterious past.

That thought was staggering and almost undid him. He forced his mind to shift, to think briefly about the tunnel he was digging, about escape and victory and—

“Master,” Harry rasped, his legs trembling. “Oh fuck, yes.”

Master.

That title fit like no name had yet.

Master.

That is who I am.

He reached down and fisted Harry’s testicles viciously, wanting him to hurt while he came, needing to take his pleasure and make the other man wait.

The Master comes first.

His mouth sought Harry’s nipple and he bit down, the sound of Harry’s cries taking him over the edge. His hips snapped forward and then held while searing pleasure raced through him.

He rested his head against Harry’s sternum, trying to catch his breath. His body was motionless, his hand still gripping the man mercilessly.

When Voldemort looked up, he saw that Harry’s arms had remained obediently above his head and his face was agonised, but… accepting.

Accepting the pain he was in. Accepting that Voldemort had come and he had not. That Harry had asked to be able to touch him, yet had obeyed his command to keep his hands away.

“Good boy,” Voldemort praised softly, and those trusting green eyes crinkled with pleasure.

When he released Harry’s testicles, the man made a mewling sound, bringing his legs slightly together. Voldemort looked down and marvelled at the come leaking from Harry’s body. The faint smears of blood on the rim of muscle. The man’s quivering, desperate cock.

“Beautiful,” he breathed.

Harry did not move, awaiting his command.

“Are you close, Harry?”

His gaze slid slowly up that splayed body to see Harry nodding.

Voldemort smiled.

Placing one hand onto that heated organ, he gently squeezed. Harry groaned, throwing his head to the side.

“What year is it?”

The man opened his mouth to breathe and Voldemort moved his finger leisurely up his length.

“Two-thousand—” Harry panted, and Voldemort froze. “And seven. September.”

How was that possible? That would mean he was eighty-one.

“Please,” Harry begged, and Voldemort returned his gaze to him.

He wrapped his hand more securely around that cock and began to slowly stroke it.

“What happened to me?”

Harry frowned and Voldemort realised that that was not precise enough.

“Where are my memories?”

The man bit his lip and Voldemort squeezed him tighter. Harry made a desperate sound, his hips thrusting off the table.

“Do not move,” Voldemort commanded him sharply. “You will take what I give you, or receive nothing.”

“Fuck,” Harry breathed, closing his eyes. “You sound just like him, oh my god, Voldemort. I miss you so much.”

He released the man’s cock and slapped Harry hard in the face. His head whipped to the side, his expression shocked.

“You will address me as Master while I am in control of your body, boy. Do you understand?”

Those eyes darted back to him and then lowered.

Perfect.

“Yes, Master,” Harry said softly, and Voldemort hummed, enjoying that phrase tremendously.

He returned his hand to Harry’s cock and began to pump it unhurriedly.

“Now. Where are my memories?”

The man’s face became worried.

“They’re… not gone. You’ll get them back. It takes time.”

How could that be? Was it brain damage?

“How?”

Harry met his gaze.

“Trust me. I’ll take care of you, okay? I can’t say any more. But you’ll get them back soon.”

Trust.

“Is it medical?” he asked, trying to understand. “Did I have an accident that took my memory? Is that why I look like this?”

Harry’s expression softened. His gaze was… affectionate.

“You look amazing. I wouldn’t worry too much about that.”

He frowned. It was not worry that he felt. He wanted answers.

“Who are we to each other?” he asked, his hand still gently fisting Harry’s cock.

The man blew out a long breath that ended on a chuckle.

“Fucked if I know. It’s a long story and I can’t concentrate with you torturing me like this.”

He paused, liking the sound of that.

Torturing.

He would like to see Harry tortured.

Continuing to stimulate him, Voldemort brought his other hand down and grouped his fingers together. He placed them against Harry’s leaking entrance and then shoved them inside, twisting his hand to make them fit.

Harry cried out, his legs coming together to protect himself.

Yet, his arms did not move.

“You want to be tortured, boy?” he said roughly, leaning down to get into Harry’s face.

The man was grimacing from the pain of Voldemort’s entry because he was not being gentle. He pressed deeper and deeper, wanting to see Harry cry suddenly, wanting to lick away the tears and keep going, aware of, but enamoured with his suffering.

“Yes, Master,” Harry whined, his voice high and thin. 

It had to hurt, but Harry just took it.  

He squeezed the man’s cock and began to pump it rapidly. Harry’s mouth fell open and his breathing became shallow and rapid.

Voldemort concentrated his efforts on sinking his large hand inside that impossibly small opening. His emissions made the effort slick, but not easy. He continued to rotate his wrist, pushing deeper, feeling Harry’s muscles resist and then eventually give way. His knuckles finally popped through and his whole hand sunk into that glorious heat.

The man was making keening sounds now, his trembling legs lifted off the table and resting on Voldemort’s knees.

He wanted to make this man shatter.

Shifting, he bowed down and took Harry’s cock into his mouth.

Harry screamed, arching his back and coming almost immediately. His body spasmed and shot ejaculate in spurts onto his tongue.

He did not know what to do with the liquid. Looking up at Harry’s amazed face— that sweaty brow and panting, open mouth— he swallowed.

The taste was… unique.

Not unpleasant. He licked his lips and then realised he was wrist-deep inside the man.

With the haze of arousal dissipating, things came sharply into focus. He was aware that his hand felt like he was wearing a tight, hot, fleshy glove.

Their gazes locked.

“That was fucking amazing,” Harry raggedly breathed. “Can I move my arms?”

Voldemort nodded vaguely.

Harry brought his hands down and gently gripped Voldemort’s trapped wrist.

“Slowly pull it out now, okay? Carefully.”

Voldemort looked at Harry in concern. How was he so calm with such a large appendage sunk into his intestines?

“C’mon,” Harry encouraged. “You can do it. Just— go slowly.”

Voldemort kept his eyes rapt onto what he was doing and delicately pulled back his arm. He could see the man’s skin stretching, forbidding him from removing his limb, but Harry’s grip on his wrist stayed tight and continued to pull.

“Ahh— fuck,” Harry moaned, a sharp giggle chasing the words. “I can’t believe you did that!”

The skin began to part and then his hand slipped free. He looked down at Harry’s entrance and stared at the widened opening.

It was impossible to look away from.

I did that.

Harry’s fingers gently touched his cheek and Voldemort looked up.

“You’re staying with me, tonight, right?”

Voldemort stared at him.

Harry smiled softly.

“Come on. Let’s get you cleaned up.”

Chapter Text

When Harry opened his eyes, he saw sunlight.

Bugger!

Jumping out of bed, he raced to the window to look for Voldemort. The man would have begun his day hours ago and could be in any kind of danger.

Merlin, I can’t believe I slept in!

The sun was high— it had to be almost noon.

He Vanished the contents of his bladder, quickly Disillusioned himself, and then tore from the room.

Running across the grass, he headed to Voldemort’s pit, certain the man was still digging away.

But when he peered over the edge, the hole was empty.

Fuck.

Harry looked out across the island towards the ocean, a nagging worry beginning to form.

Did he…? Has he found a way out?

Harry ran full-out to the precipice, the wards pushing him back, but he used magic to disable them for a second so he could look down at the rocky, tempestuous sea.

There was no sign of him.

As Harry leaned over, he felt a sharp pain shoot from inside his arse. Flinching, he straightened up, wondering what the fuck that was about.

And then he remembered.

Voldemort’s entire hand had been lodged up his arse last night.

Voldemort had slept in his bed.

A bolt of fear hit him— had Voldemort seen him Disillusion himself?

Shite.

Racing back to the house, he made himself visible again and pushed open the door.

Lord Voldemort looked up from where he had been going through the papers on his dresser.

They stared at each other.

Merlin, it was heart-wrenching to see the man standing there. It was like none of the bad things had happened. They were just at Grimmauld and Voldemort was sassing him about standing up for himself.

But this wasn’t his Voldemort. Not yet.

He doesn’t really know me. He has no memories.

He looks like the man you love, but you can’t really trust him yet.

Remember he tried to kill you three times.

“Sorry for… dashing out like that,” he said, and watched Voldemort straighten and cross his arms. “I forgot you were here.”

Harry studied him, his panicked heart rate calming when he realised that if someone who didn’t know about magic had seen him disappear, they would be freaking out. And Voldemort seemed completely at ease.

“Can I make you some breakfast?” Harry asked, trying to change the subject.

The man glanced towards the kitchen and did not respond. Harry walked to the cupboards, taking out a fresh mug. The kitchen was right next to the room they’d stayed in and was wide open so he could still see Voldemort.

“Do you take coffee or tea?” he babbled on, feeling awkward and ugly and out of place. “I take tea, but I have coffee here too, if you—”

“Hermione,” Voldemort said, and Harry actually gasped, his hands dropping the mug.

It shattered on the tiled floor, but neither of them looked at it.

Voldemort was scrutinising his reaction, his expression displeased. He held up a letter Harry had written to her a few days ago and not sent.

Fear paralysed him.

Oh fuck. What had I said?

Voldemort glanced down and read the letter out loud.

“Dear Hermione.”

Voldemort looked up, his face disdainful.

“How touching.”

His gaze dropped again.

“I appreciate you two wanting to help me, but I really am fine. Voldemort—” He met Harry’s gaze briefly, a warning fire in his eyes, “—is nothing I can’t handle.”

He’d read the last four words torturously slowly, enunciating everything until Harry felt like an utter fool.

The man lowered the note, raising his hairless eyebrows.

“Is that so.”

Harry laughed nervously.

“Well, I wrote that before last night,” he replied, feeling his face heat. “I reckon I wouldn’t be so confident if I wrote her today.”

A hint of a smirk curled those lips, but then the man continued reading.

“I miss you guys, but I won’t be able to stop by tonight.”

Voldemort threw the letter onto the table. Where he had fucked and then fisted Harry last night.

“Love,” Voldemort mockingly recited, “Harry.”

Harry pulled his eyes from the tabletop and blew out a breath.

It could have been way worse.

“It would seem you are fairly free with your missing people and your love,” Voldemort taunted, staring at Harry with disgust.

Harry stood baffled for long moments, wondering what he was missing— and then he realised that Voldemort was jealous.

Of Hermione.

“She’s my friend,” Harry emphasised, floored that the Great Dark Lord Voldemort could feel insecure about a Muggle-born. “Her and her husband are my best friends.”

Those eyes narrowed further.

“You signed your letters to me as a friend.”

Harry scoffed.

“Great. Well, in her case, our friendship is platonic. Unlike with our friendship, Voldemort, which seems to include you fucking me into a table with your cock and then your ginormous hand.”

He watched Voldemort’s mouth part slightly, but not with shock.

With hunger.

Those red eyes darkened, piercing him, and Harry held his breath.

“I see,” the man remarked, and then strode past Harry and into the kitchen.

Alone, Harry drew in a bracing breath, supremely grateful that that letter had been so lacking in details that Voldemort must not know.

“I take tea,” Voldemort said from the adjacent room, and Harry grinned, following him.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort watched the man prepare breakfast. Harry’s back was to him and his movements were nervous and clumsy.

Everything about this situation was strange.

He had never had someone cook for him specifically. He had never had intercourse, and certainly not with a man. At least, not that he could remember. The nuns at the orphanage had been explicit and thorough with detailing what two men who engaged physically together would suffer.

But Voldemort was not afraid for his soul.

He had never believed in Heaven nor Hell. Death was final; he had seen enough of it as a child to know that, and promising to be good was not going to change facts.

His eyes followed Harry as he buttered toast, the man sneaking furtive glances at him, as if worried he would disappear.

In the silence, he tried to organise his rapid thoughts.

It was a new millennia. Almost seventy years of his life were missing.

Why?

If it was not—

“I burned the beans,” Harry said suddenly, placing a plate in front of him.

He pulled back his hands and looked vaguely at the food. Beans, toast, and tomatoes.

Voldemort could not remember eating anything but the fish he had been managing to find suffocating on the grass on this island. He had no recollection of what he had eaten a fortnight ago. The last proper meal he could recall eating had been at the orphanage.

Seventy years ago.

“Where are my memories?” he asked tonelessly, and then looked up at the other man.

Harry seemed struck speechless. They stared at each other, Voldemort just noticing a strange scar on Harry’s forehead. It was in the shape of a lightning bolt.

“I must leave this island,” he said absently.

Harry slowly shook his head.

“You can’t,” he whispered.

“I can. You do.”

The man nodded once, his face stricken.

“This is your prison, Voldemort.”

Prison.

“What was my crime?”

Harry pushed his plate away. When Voldemort looked down at it, he realised Harry had only served himself one slice of toast, while giving Voldemort a proper meal.

“I can’t talk about it.”

“Why not.”

“It’s too confusing for you when I do.”

When I do.

So, he has before.

Why could he not remember?

“Are you my guard?”

Harry’s face twisted into a semblance of a grin.

“Among other things.”

Voldemort tried to understand.

“You love me,” he stated and Harry flinched, but nodded like he was confessing something abhorrent. “And yet, you will not help me.”

Harry made a pained sound and then stood from the table, walking away.

Voldemort surged to his feet, unsure what to do, yet knowing he could not let Harry leave. Guilt was how to reach the man. 

“Why will you not free me?” he demanded, following the other man from the room.

Harry made a choking noise and grabbed a piece of clothing from off a chair. He balled it and then threw it back onto the seat aggressively.

“I can’t!” he shouted. “I don’t know how!”

“You leave the island—”

“Not with you, I don’t! I told you, this is a prison. For you. Not for me.”

“What is stopping me from coming with you? You must have a boat. Some other transportation. Bring me.”

Harry was rubbing his face with his hand.

“I can’t.”

“Tell me why. What happened the last time you told me?”

Harry laughed mirthlessly.

“You tried to kill me.”

Voldemort froze.

He could not remember that. He had held a knife last night, intending to eliminate him, but surely that is not what Harry had meant.

“You—”

“I can’t tell you anything important,” Harry admitted, sounding defeated. “I’m sorry. I wish I could. I hate that you’re suffering.”

Voldemort pushed that aside.

“There is nothing physically stopping you from taking me with you.”

Harry exhaled deeply.

“If you say so.”

Voldemort stared at him.

Something in him darkened at Harry’s unyielding refusal. He felt himself grow cold.

This man could not be convinced. He would have to be forced.

Voldemort relaxed his stance. Shrugged, and walked carelessly back into the kitchen.

“Alas,” he lamented. “In any case, I am looking forward to this breakfast.”

He walked to the table and sat himself down. The food smelled good, but his attention was rapt onto the man who was coming slowly into the room.

Voldemort forced himself to take a bite, the food tasting of nothing. He kept his gaze on his plate, yet all of his focus was on Harry.

The man was still standing, apparently perturbed by Voldemort’s abrupt capitulation. He would have to smooth that over.

“I do not blame you, Harry. I am sure you have tried everything you can.”

He looked up to see that the man had a concerned expression on his face.

“Eat,” Voldemort commanded, going so far as to attempt a smile.

If anything, that seemed to disconcert the man further. He dropped the expression.

“Relax, Harry. I am just too… satisfied to fight with you. I enjoyed our time together last night.”

Harry frowned, yet his posture relaxed. He was becoming distracted. Perhaps a little more.

“With no memories, it is difficult for me to judge, but I believe that that was my most pleasurable encounter.”

Harry choked out a laugh.

“Yeah, I doubt that’s true.”

Voldemort took a sip of his tea blindly, then grimaced with distaste. Milk and sugar? He put the cup back down, revolted.

Harry caught the reaction.

“Is something wrong? I didn’t ask how you take it. Do you prefer it black?”

Before Voldemort could reply, Harry had grabbed his cup and taken it to the sink. He tipped the liquid out and then lit a fire on the stove again.

“Sorry ‘bout that,” Harry muttered. “We never really drank tea together. Huh.”

His expression became pensive.

Voldemort stood, seizing the opportunity.

“What had we done with one another, instead?” he inquired, coming towards the man, crowding him against the counter.

“Oh,” Harry breathed, reaching behind himself to grab the wood.

“Was our relationship merely physical, Harry? Did we simply fuck?”

He whispered that word into the man’s ear, watching Harry’s eyes flutter closed.

Perfect.

Voldemort grabbed him by his hips and spun him around so that Harry was facing the cupboards. The man cried out and Voldemort ground his lower body against Harry’s arse.

He felt his own pulse quicken, his cock firming fast, but he reminded himself that he was strong enough to not be diverted.

“I wish I could remember all the ways I had you,” Voldemort breathed onto his neck.

One of his hands tilted Harry’s head to the side, exposing his neck so he could bite it. The other, reached down and quietly opened the cutlery drawer.

“I bet you begged your Master to fuck this pretty little arse every morning like a good boy, did you not?”

While he spoke, his fingers closed around a knife, gripping it steadily.

“I wonder what I did to make a man fifty years my junior so enamoured with me.”

Harry coughed out a laugh and Voldemort swiftly brought the blade against Harry’s throat.

The man froze.

“Take me with you,” he demanded, pushing the knife harder against that smooth skin. He felt Harry swallow. “We leave now.”

Harry was breathing with his mouth open.

“If you hurt me again,” Harry rasped, speaking slowly and emphasising each word, “they will take you away from me.”

“Who.”

“The people who want you here.”

“Then do not tell them.”

“They’ll know. It’s not safe for you to go anywhere as you are. You have no memories. No m—”

The man closed his mouth.

“I will manage,” Voldemort dismissed.

Harry’s fingers touched Voldemort’s on the knife. Gently. Not trying to remove it.

It was a plea.

“We’ve already done this,” Harry said softly. “You already tried to kill me. If you do it again, they'll put you in a real prison and it's a nightmare for you in there. Please. Please, Voldemort. Don’t make them take you from me.”

“You expect me to stay here forever.”

“No. Just until I can help you. Give me time. I’m working on it. But I can’t do it too fast because they’re tracking me.”

“Who.”

“The government.”

“How long must I wait?”

“I don’t know. But you’re safe here. I'll protect you.”

That phrase sent a thrill up his spine, despite how he knew it was a lie. He could not recall ever having someone vow to protect him.

“What needs to be done for my memory?”

Harry hesitated.

“I need to find a couple things. And then get help making something.”

“I can help.”

Harry’s hand gently squeezed his fingers.

“Don’t I wish,” he muttered. “Can you let me go now?”

Voldemort’s mind seethed.

It was imperative he secured Harry’s loyalty. His compliance.

“I will kill this… Hermione,” he promised. “Her husband. I will slaughter the whole of the government—”

Bizarrely, Harry snorted.

“Yeah, I know. Believe me, I know what you’re capable of.” Harry sighed, his fingers stroking Voldemort’s wrist almost absentmindedly. “But you’re not in a position to do that right now, okay? You have to chill until I can get you sorted.”

Chill.

Voldemort felt a sneer curl his lips.

“Why should I trust you?”

Harry’s small hands shifted and then Voldemort felt them tuck between them and touch where his mark was on Voldemort’s lower belly.

“Feel this?” Harry asked, and Voldemort found himself nodding. “I gave this to you so you could see visible proof that we're in this together. That I… Well, that I love you. And I’m going to take care of you.”

His mind warned him that this promise was outrageous.

Dangerous.

He could trust no one but himself. Any other dependencies were fatal, had always been.

His vision was abruptly overcome with images of this horde of unknown government officials, carting him off to an asylum, like Ms. Cole had always threatened they would do. He would fight, of course he would, but he was only one person and it had never been enough to save him from their tests and their punishments.

His chest began to ache, a subtle pressure squeezing his heart. He ignored it, focusing on what was important.

His safety.

He did not know who his enemies were, seventy years later. Did not know their purpose for keeping him here, what weapons they now possessed in the twenty-first century. Harry could be a spy, a traitor who—

“Hey,” Harry said, the hand on Voldemort’s wrist gently pulling the knife away from his throat.

The man turned and put two hands bracingly up on Voldemort’s shoulders.

“It’s alright,” Harry lied. “I promise you’re safe. I—”

“Do not lie to me,” Voldemort snarled, knocking Harry’s hands off of him, his heartbeat erratic. “You may know me, but I do not know you. You could have put me here, forcing—”

“Hey,” Harry said again, but his tone was harder. Less soothing and more commanding. “I know this is a lot to take in—”

“It is impossible to take in,” he interrupted, his fury overcoming him. “I have no memories, imbecile. No contacts, other than you. No weapons. No means of escape. I am vulnerable here.”

“I know,” Harry said, his gaze level and absorbing. “But you’re not alone. And whatever you don’t know, I do, and I will—”

“I do not trust you!” Voldemort shouted, slashing the knife at him again, but Harry sidestepped it deftly and knocked the weapon from his fingertips.

The man spun them, shoving Voldemort’s hips into the counter and slamming his chest down against the wooden countertop. Voldemort thrashed, but he could not break free with one of Harry’s hands on his nape, holding him down, and the other twisting his arm behind his back. The man suddenly seemed to possess inhuman powers that would not let him up. His hips were pressing against Voldemort, his weight keeping him pinned.

Voldemort seethed, hating this man like he had hated no other. That he dared to manhandle him thus—

“Release me, child,” he growled murderously. “Or I will—”

“Lay on your chest under me and take it?” Harry finished insolently. “Because that’s all you can do right now. So fucking take it and accept my sodding help, alright?”

The impertinence of this man was astounding. He could not remember much of his life, but he knew no one would dare speak to him thus.

“Remove your hands from me,” he began, but Harry laughed— laughed.

In his shock, Voldemort slowly ceased struggling.

“I’m not afraid of you,” Harry said with indolent amusement, spiking Voldemort’s rage, but Harry’s hands tightened on Voldemort’s twisted arm painfully and that settled him.

He was breathing hard, his heart thundering, but a strange calm was washing over him. He closed his eyes.

Unfathomably, his… helplessness at Harry’s authority, began to send waves of shocked pleasure to his cock.

He shifted his shoulders, resisting his body’s troubling reaction, and attempted to break free, but Harry redoubled his hold and pushed Voldemort back down. Those warm fingers dug into the skin of his neck painfully.

He felt his body treacherously relax, his muscles unclenching subtly, so he forced them to tauten. Being restrained should not calm him.

This was dangerous.

“You’ve always got to fight so damn hard,” Harry muttered, and then sighed. “I’ll let you up once you behave.”

Furious indignation rose up in him.

“Behave, child? I am—”

Harry grabbed hold of the material at his neck, yanking him up off the countertop and then shoved him back down. Voldemort’s left cheekbone hit the surface hard and the jolt of pain sobered him.

“That’s right, Tom,” Harry growled quietly, and Voldemort could hear that he was baring his teeth. That visual sent a wave of searing arousal through his body. “You will behave for me, or I will make you.”

Make me.

He wanted to scoff at that, the audacity, and yet for some reason, he held his tongue.

What had he called me?

“Tom,” he breathed.

Harry was suddenly silent.

“I know that name,” Voldemort went on, recalling that that name had felt familiar when he had first awoken with no memories. “That was my name at the orphanage.”

A bolt of fear went through him.

Too much information! He was handing his enemy weapons.

“I know,” Harry replied calmly.

Mistrust nagged at him.

“You said I was Voldemort.”

Harry shifted, but did not release him.

“You are. Tom was who you used to be.”

A name change.

An alias.

Who had initiated it— himself or his enemies?

He flexed his back muscles uncomfortably. This was gaining him nothing.

“I will… cease fighting,” he grudgingly relented.

Harry snorted.

“I don’t believe that for a second,” he laughed. “But I guess I can give you a chance.”

Harry released him.

Voldemort stayed prone, taking a moment to collect his composure. His dignity. He let go of the unfamiliar compulsion to submit to this. He would ruminate upon it later.

Straightening up, he met that challenging gaze with his own. He did not bow.

“C’mon,” Harry said, walking back towards the table and their abandoned meal. “You need to eat.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

That night, Voldemort insisted on them sleeping in the same bed.

At first, Harry had been excited. Hopeful that this meant the man was beginning to trust him. To remember.

But when Voldemort splayed his hand out on Harry’s chest, his body turned fully to face him unblinkingly, Harry finally clued in that Voldemort was just making sure he would catch Harry leaving.

Or be able to stop him.

He’d had no choice. He needed to be seen pretending to search for this Horcrux, so when Voldemort had finally closed his eyes sometime after three in the morning, Harry had used magic to keep him asleep until he returned.

Voldemort would be pissed, but at least he’d be safe. Harry could handle his anger. It was losing him that he could not abide.

When he got to work, Ron was waiting in his office.

Harry backed up, feeling like this could be an ambush. He looked around the room for any others who would be keen to bring him down.

“Relax, mate,” Ron said gently, holding out his hands to show he was unarmed. “I just want to talk. You haven’t been replying to our letters or accepting our Floo calls.”

Harry let his gaze rest on his friend, unconvinced.

He wants to know where Voldemort is.

He’ll take him from you.

“I can’t chat right now,” Harry said, walking to his desk and noticing a note from Draco.

He spelled it open and saw that the man wanted to meet up. Great. He probably wants to berate me, too.

“Just give me five minutes,” Ron insisted, standing and coming closer. Harry straightened up, ready. “It’s about Kingsley.”

Kingsley?

Harry pocketed the note and nodded slowly for him to continue.

“He came to me a few days ago, asking if you were seeing anyone. You know, romantically.”

He raised his eyebrows in acknowledgement of who Harry was actually with. Harry felt his body grow cold.

Oh, shit.

Kingsley could be a problem.

“What did you tell him?” Harry asked with trepidation.

Ron scoffed.

“Well, not that you're in love with Vol—”

“Jesus, Ron,” Harry growled, and threw up a privacy ward. “You can’t go—”

“I already had one up, Harry,” Ron said, looking confused. “Do you think I’d talk about this without protecting you?”

Harry rubbed his temples, feeling another tension headache coming on.

“Sorry,” he mumbled.

“No worries,” Ron dismissed easily. “Well, I told him that I didn’t know. But that you’re always too focused on work to seriously date anyone anyways.”

Harry nodded. That’s what he had always assumed, too. Turns out, he had just been waiting for Lord Voldemort.

“And what did he say?”

Ron frowned.

“He was actually acting pretty shifty. I don’t think he believed me.” Ron glanced up at Harry with concern. “Did you know that you’re being followed?”

A stab of worry pierced him. He forced out a sigh.

“Yeah. I figured. Do they know anything?”

Ron snorted.

“They won’t tell me shit. And I’ve asked. But there’s a whole department for Voldemort now. And watching you is a big part of it.”

“Watching me? How? At—” He’d almost said, at the island. “At our location?”

Ron shrugged.

“Dunno. Like I said, they won’t tell me a bleeding thing. I just wanted you to know that they’re suspicious. So be careful, Harry.”

Harry inclined his head.

“How’s all that going?” Ron asked hesitantly.

Well, I discovered I like fisting, thanks to the Dark Lord’s surprising initiative.

Harry cleared his throat.

“Fine. It’s pretty boring, actually.”

“You’re still keeping your distance?”

Harry’s head tried to nod, but his neck wouldn’t cooperate. He hated lying to his best friends.

Harry stared at him anxiously, knowing this was going to be too much.

“Ah, bugger,” Ron sighed, a slight smile on his lips. “I knew it. Hermione said you’d keep to it, but I knew you were too far gone.”

He felt terrible. Selfish and weak and—

“It’s fine, Harry. Obviously so long as you haven’t found a way to give him back his memories or anything.”

His tone was jokingly assured, as if that possibility was ludicrous.

Harry’s head jolted, caught between a shake and a nod. Ron’s face fell in horror.

“Wait— You have?”

Fuck.

“Yeah, but I haven’t done it,” he hastened to assure him. “He told me how, but that’s all.”

Ron gaped at him for long minutes.

“Are you going to do it?” he asked breathlessly. “Is that your plan?”

“No! Well, yes.”

Harry clenched his fists, loathing himself. He sighed.

Hate me, I deserve it.

“Yes,” he said quietly. “That’s my plan. But it’s incredibly difficult to do and I’m struggling with it.”

Harry looked up at the other man, worried.

“Ron, please. Please. You can’t tell anyone this.”

“You want him to be You-Know-Who again,” Ron muttered, his voice hollow.

Harry gritted his teeth.

“Yes. But— I can control him.”

Ron’s face minutely screwed up.

“You think you can control… Lord Voldemort?”

What a fucking statement.

“I can.”

Ron met his gaze with mild disdain and then that look grew hard.

“Harry. If you do this, he will come back. He’ll start another war.”

“He has no magic,” Harry argued lamely, knowing he was delusional.

“And how long until you find a way to return that, too?”

Harry looked away.

Eventually. After we talk about what his plans are for the future. After I can ensure he stops killing.

“Just… let me figure it out, okay?” he asked, trying to meet that blue gaze again. It hurt to do so, but he held it, trying to convey a confidence he did not feel. “I can handle him.”

“My wife is a Muggle-born,” Ron said coldly, as if Harry didn’t know, as if she belonged to Ron and Harry’s friendship with her didn’t matter. “He was rounding people like her up and killing them. You want me to stand aside while you bring him back to power?”

Harry staggered and fell into his seat.

“I won’t let him,” he breathed.

“Now is your chance not to let him. You protect Hermione and our kids and the world by not giving him back his memories. Because once you do that, he’ll figure out how to get his magic back, you know he will.”

“I can—”

“Harry, listen to me. He’s too dangerous. It’s too big of a risk. You can’t do this.”

Ron was right, Harry knew he was right, but—

“Stay with him wherever you guys are,” Ron went on. “I’ll keep the Ministry off your back and help you. But, Harry. If you choose him over my family, over everyone, I’ll have to tell Kingsley.”

No.

“Ron—”

“He killed my brother, Harry,” Ron said, his voice shaking with anger and resolve. “He possessed my sister and then almost killed her when she was eleven. He forced her to... work for him. She still has terrible nightmares.”

Ron was listing off these unforgivable offences, stabbing them into Harry, and it was too much to bear. He took each one solidly on his chest, feeling them tear holes into his flesh that could never be fixed.

“He was responsible for George’s ear getting blasted off,” Ron continued mercilessly, as Harry bled, “and Bill’s condition, and my dad being attacked by his fucking snake.”

Ron’s gaze became lethal.

“He is why Bellatrix tortured my wife.” His tone was low and hard, driving each word home. “I won’t let him hurt her again or touch my children.”

Harry was caught, staring at his best friend who was right. He was taking a stand against Harry for the first ever time, and it was warranted. He was doing what was honourable, protecting his family, and Harry was allying himself with those who wished them harm.

I have no fucking clue what Voldemort’s plans are. I promised him his life back without first making sure he had no intention of restarting the war.

“Then,” Ron said, his voice changing oddly, “there’s what he did to my best friend.”

Harry tensed with horrified apprehension, wanting to escape from what was coming, Jesus fuck, I can’t listen to—

“He killed his parents. Made him live with his relatives who starved him. Convinced him he was a freak.”

You are a freak. A burden. A—

“He spent seven years trying to murder him. He fucked with his mind, killed people in front of him…”

Harry stared at his knees, trying to block out the faces of the people he’d seen Voldemort murder—

Cedric and Snape and Frank Bryce and Charity Burbage and that woman, that poor woman who’d just opened her door when Voldemort had knocked looking for Gregorovitch— and her kids— fuck, Voldemort had slaughtered them too, he’d forgotten, killed two kids without hesitating because they’d lived in the former home of someone he was looking for—

He bit his tongue until the ringing in his ears quieted down.

Debilitating guilt cascaded over him, pushing him into the ground. Voldemort was a monster, and he was a monster for loving him.

“He tortured him,” Ron went on, but no torture was enough for what Harry was complicit in— “Lied about him. Tried to turn the public against him.”

Harry wanted to get small, crouch into a ball on the floor at Voldemort's feet and just disappear. It was too much. And anyway, these words weren’t true. Harry’s situation hadn’t been that bad. It was his job. All of that was just collateral damage.

“He took away his childhood,” Ron whispered, and Harry wished he would stop, these words hurt, they were lies and— “… forced him into a war and made him have to walk into his own suicide.”

Ron paused, and Harry’s gaze darted up, knowing he would see disappointment in the blue eyes because he’d failed at that. At his one job. He had been tasked to die, but he’d not boarded that train. He’d been given another chance because he was Harry Potter, but Fred hadn’t gotten the same chance. Nor Snape, nor little Colin.

Just the Chosen One.

Because he’d had a job to do, to kill Voldemort, and he hadn’t even—

“I never told you how brave that was,” Ron said, his voice tight with emotion.

Harry swallowed around the pain in his throat. The guilt that clogged his airway, suffocating him.

“Sacrificing yourself,” Ron rasped. “I… I couldn’t have done it. I don’t think anyone else could. You’re… you’re so much better than all of us.”

Harry focused on his breathing, trying to get enough air. He wanted to scream at Ron for these lies, because he wasn’t better. He was worthless. Selfish. He was taking the place of someone more deserving.

Ron still saw him as the kid from Hogwarts. The hero. Honourable and innocent. That’s why he thought these things. And Harry was too much of a coward to correct him.

He closed his eyes, trying to shift the mountain of guilt that was pressing him into the ground. What had Ron been saying before he’d began with the useless platitudes?

He was telling you what you took from him.

Harry took a deep, shaking breath.

“I’m so sorry,” he rasped, and Ron immediately began berating him, but Harry ignored his words.

He just wished he could prove how very sorry he was.

Because Ron was blaming Voldemort, but the fact was that the only reason Voldemort had been able to do all of that damage, was because Harry had failed to kill him. Instead, he’d been dicking around worrying about Snape. Playing Quidditch. Kissing girls.

The Weasleys had paid dearly for Harry’s laziness. His indifference.

And there would never be a way to repay that.

Just keep them safe now. Ensure that any harm Voldemort does, will be aimed at you.

All he had to do was keep Voldemort broken.

Lost.

Waiting.

He just had to betray the man’s precious, fragile trust.

He knew Ron was right. Harry could have everything he wanted if he kept Voldemort on the island and away from the public. The rapport he was gaining with the new man was promising. Voldemort could be happy there.

That’s not what you swore. You told him to trust you, that you wouldn’t leave him as a Muggle.

But if he lived, if Harry could keep him safe from harm, wasn’t that better than finding his Horcrux and killing him? Alive was better than dead, surely.

Months ago, Voldemort had said that part of being his Master was the responsibility of blocking him from making unwise choices. Maybe Harry could do the same— choose to protect Voldemort by taking away his choice. By making the right decision for him.

Perhaps now, he was the Master. And sometimes Masters had to make hard choices that would benefit their charges.

Voldemort would understand. Or… maybe he would never have to.

Chapter Text

He awoke abruptly, his eyes snapping open, his body frozen on the bed.

Bed?

Where was he?

There was a man in the room.

He jumped up, a violent, rapacious need for blood surging inside of him—

“Relax,” the stranger said, his hands out in supplication. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to be gone so long.”

That halted him. He glanced to the window and noticed that the sun was up.

He never slept til sunrise. He never slept so deeply

Drugged.

He drugged you.

Memories began to coalesce as his chest tightened painfully.

He was… Voldemort.

Eighty-one.

Changed.

He was trapped on an island— a prison— and had suffered memory loss that may be reversible.

But this stranger held the key.

He looked over at the man who had woken him.

Who had drugged him.

This man, his jailor and apparent paramour, was Harry. He had been bound for London last night and Voldemort had intended to follow him, yet had been thwarted.

“Are you okay?” Harry asked, his face concerned.

Voldemort forced his posture to loosen. It would not do to appear disconcerted.

“You drugged me,” he accused, and watched the man’s guilty shock betray him.

“No,” the man lied. “I just got home. I’m sorry, I—”

“You will not do so again,” he warned— yet what could he do?

He could not recall falling asleep, but time had obviously passed somehow.

He loathed this vulnerability. Feared it. 

Stepping forward, he crowded the man against the wall. Harry pressed into the concrete bricks, looking up at Voldemort with trepidation.

“Do you understand me?” he asked dangerously. “If I wake after the sun again, I will hurtle you into the ocean.”

A small smile tugged incomprehensibly at those pink lips.

“You will, huh?”

Voldemort paused, studying him.

What was it about that contention? He wanted the man to bend, and yet each time he refused to, it was… refreshing.

Arousing.

How could disobedience affect him thus?

“Look,” Harry sighed, his face wan. “I’m too tired to fight. I haven’t slept.”

The man froze suddenly, as if he had not intended to divulge that information. What was the secret? That he was not up for an altercation?

“Will you be resting, then?” he asked the man.

Harry snorted.

“Hoping to try to kill me in my sleep again, Voldemort?” the man asked wryly.

Again.

But he had not done that. These allusions to his lost memories were galling. 

Yet, it was fascinating how unconcerned the man appeared to be about that eventuality. Death did not scare him.

“I am not so predictable,” he muttered.

Harry looked up and smiled at him. It was warm and… inviting. They were still close, a pace away, and Voldemort suddenly wanted to be closer.

“Perhaps you would like to return to bed,” he offered, intentionally leaving that invitation ambiguous.

Seeing what he would catch.

Harry’s eyes widened a fraction.

“Yeah,” he breathed. “I just might.”

Voldemort felt a smirk tugging on his lips. He reached out and pushed the hair back from the man’s forehead to expose those compelling, green eyes.

“Care to join me?” Harry whispered, and his tone was hopeful.

Voldemort’s fingers lightly traced that jaw, sliding down to stroke over the man’s unprotected neck.

“No,” he replied, his fingers curling around Harry’s throat, squeezing threateningly. “Unlike you, I do not share a bed with those who break my trust.”

The man’s eyes flew wide with hurt.

“What? How did I—”

Voldemort tightened his grip, feeling those tendons shift. He leaned down, glaring into the man’s perplexed eyes.

“You drugged me,” he seethed.

“No! It wasn’t—”

“Lie to me again and I will rip out your tongue,” he warned in a deadly whisper.

Harry stared at him, seeming scared and lost.

It was an enticing sight.

“I’m sorry,” Harry confessed contritely, lowering his gaze.

Voldemort feasted on that, stepping closer until he was pressed up against the man, and then took his lips, sucking them into his mouth. Harry made a pathetic sound and Voldemort ate it up, holding him against the cold brick, feeling the man harden against his stomach.

“Please,” Harry moaned, pulling away to throw his head back, knocking it against the wall. “Oh fuck— take me again.”

Voldemort’s hand moved down to grope the man through his trousers. He liked the feel of Harry’s erection helpless in his palm. He liked how Harry gave everything up.

The man would give him anything.

“What do you do in London?” he asked.

“What?” Harry replied, clearly incapable of keeping up.

Voldemort reached into the man’s trousers and gripped his cock directly, warming his cool fingers against the heated skin.

“Where were you last night,” he rephrased.

“In London,” Harry rasped, his eyes closing. “Oh Mer— Jesus. Fuck. That feels amazing.”

Voldemort almost stopped.

Mer?

Was that an affectionate nickname for another lover? What was that word doing on Harry’s lips?

Yet, it could not matter. He must achieve his freedom, and for that, he simply needed answers.

“What did you do in London?”

Harry shook his head, but Voldemort pulled down the material with his other hand and then massaged those bollocks tenderly as he fisted the man’s cock.

“Was it to see Hermione?” he asked, and Harry’s eyes snapped open.

“What?”

Fear had returned to the man’s gaze. He had stopped gyrating his hips.

“No. I had two go into work, that’s all.”

“Work. Your job as a guard?”

Harry grimaced.

“Something like that.”

“Am I your only prisoner?”

Voldemort expelled saliva onto his hand and then returned it, continuing to stroke the man. Harry’s eyes widened at his crude action and he realised that the man liked it.

“Well, Harry? Am I your only responsibility?”

The man huffed out a breath.

“Yeah. You’re my one and only.”

Voldemort felt a swell of pride at that.

As I should be.

“I’m sorry about the sleep thing,” Harry muttered, his body relaxing again, his hips helplessly moving with Voldemort’s strokes. “But you really can’t come with me. You can’t. And— I— oh, fuck yes. I need to go into work sometimes.”

Voldemort hummed.

“Why sneak out at night? If this is a prison and I am trapped, then you can leave anytime.”

Harry was attempting a skeptical frown, his cheeks flushed, his mouth panting.

“You would try to follow. You would… pitch a bloody fit.”

Harry brought his hands up to tug down Voldemort’s trousers.

“Desist,” he commanded, and revelled when those fingers immediately fell away with a pitiful whine.

Voldemort continued to fist the man’s erection, enjoying that he had that right.

“Go to sleep, Harry,” he breathed into the man’s ear. “I require you rested for what I intend to do to you later for daring to drug me.”

He stepped back, watching the man slide down the wall a bit before he caught himself. Harry’s expression was appalled. Pleading.

Voldemort smiled cruelly and walked out of the building.

 

 

~*~

 

 

While Harry slept, he dug.

It was imperative the man not know that his work was progressing. He should believe that Voldemort had abandoned the endeavour. He would steer Harry away from the area and ensure he returned the shovel he had found to the house before the man awoke.

He would be leaving this prison with or without Harry’s aid.

Two hours of meticulous work with a proper tool had yielded excellent results. Perhaps he should hide this shovel and count on Harry not discovering that he had stolen it. Already, it was becoming difficult to clear the soil from the hole. Soon, it would be impossible. At that point, he would begin tunnelling to the side, at a downward slope.

Maybe he could locate the sleeping drug Harry had used and feed it to him for the last portion of his escape. 

Because he would escape.

Everything felt wrong.

His name, his clothes, his face. The story of his life had to be vast and yet he was ignorant of it.

A criminal.

What had he done to merit being marooned on an island? Was Harry his accomplice? Yet, if that was the case, why had he been allowed to act as his guard?

Or was the entirety of what little he knew a lie?

And if it was, how could he discover the truth?

Harry had intimated that his memories could be salvaged— by finding something and making something, yet what did that even mean? Was it a particular medicine? The services of a specialist? And the way he spoke of memory was like it was a physical entity that could be taken away or returned.

Had someone stolen his?

Had Harry?

He stopped digging and leaned heavily against the shovel. His breath was coming in sharp pants, his heart beating out of control as his fingers became numb—

He stayed still, unmoving, panic exploding inside of him.

His vision greyed out and then began to burst with lights. He brought a quick hand to his chest, clutching at the painful pressure that suddenly squeezed there.

I am going to die.

No.

He attempted to run, to climb rapidly out of the pit, the grave that he had dug for himself, that he would perish inside of, but his body was not responding to his commands.

Instead, he collapsed, falling to his knees and gasping in shallow breaths of precious oxygen until he tumbled forward and hit the moist soil with his face.

His last, useless thought before his vision went black, was a hope that Harry would find him in time.

 

 

~*~

 

 

He held a cool cloth to Voldemort’s forehead, trying to manage his guilt.

Your fault. You were supposed to be watching him and instead, you were sleeping when he needed you.

The man was still as death— except for that persistent chest minutely rising and falling— but he had to wake soon.

It had been twelve hours of unresponsiveness.

He knew enough healing magic to be able to check his vitals and help support his heart, which seemed to have been where the problem had occurred.

Lord Voldemort had suffered a heart attack.

The Dark Lord.

It was incomprehensible.

Of all the ailments for the man to get, that it would be something so… common.

So Muggle.

He knew Voldemort would be horrified.

Harry was certain the man’s lack of magic was responsible. A wizard’s body came magically augmented to allow for what their powers routinely put it through. A Muggle’s constitution would never survive regular Apparition. Or flying. Or having currents of power flow through a body that was sensitive to electrical charges.

And right now, Lord Voldemort was a Muggle.

Or, as close to as a magical person could be.

His body did not have the added, standard protections that a wizard’s magic naturally supplied.

So he was susceptible to pedestrian, Muggle illnesses. Like heart disease. And the man was eighty-one years old, after all.

And his body had been through a lot physically and certainly mentally. It would be enough to send anyone into cardiac arrest.

Which it had.

Sighing, Harry refreshed his cooling charm on the washcloth and refolded it, placing it gently on that furrowed brow.

He closed his eyes. 

It was completely his fault that Voldemort had suffered this. He had still not returned the man his magic, nor his memories, so at the very least Voldemort could have made informed decisions about his actions.

Like, maybe he would not have dug a twenty-foot hole in a few days so soon after the physical and magical assault he had endured daily while in Azkaban. The barrage of memory spells. The humiliation. 

And his body was already depleted from a critical lack of sleep and proper nutrition. From fear and anxiety and desperation.

So yeah, it was hardly surprising the man was falling apart.

And it was all Harry’s fault.

Feeling hopeless, he opened his eyes and used the hand not holding the cloth to stroke tenderly down that sharp cheekbone.

“I’m so sorry,” he whispered.

He wasn’t a Healer. And yes, he knew a fair bit of medical spells because he so often needed to use them on himself, but at this point, he was beginning to get concerned.

Voldemort could have brain damage from a lack of oxygen. Harry had found him face-first in the mud. It was possible that he hadn’t been able to breathe. And the Horcrux would keep him alive, but it did not protect his brain. It did not promise the condition of the vessel it guarded.

Harry’d had no luck so far in breaking through the man’s mental barriers to check if the Obliviation protection spell had worked, but now was a good opportunity to try again. See if he could detect any injuries to the man’s brain as well.

Focusing on that treasured face, he cast the spell and pushed, but he couldn’t find a crack in those impenetrable defences. Releasing the washcloth, he used both hands to widen the man’s eyelids with his fingers until he could see those weird snake eyes. They wouldn’t focus on him, though. They stared to the side vacantly.

Harry took a breath, not wanting to give up.

“Legilimens!”

He hadn’t really expected it to work, so when Voldemort gasped in a breath of air and pulled back, Harry did too. The spell had woken the man, but he hadn’t been able to see anything.

… Could that mean the Memorias Occultatum spell hadn’t worked? Is that why he—

“Harry,” that voice rasped, and all else was obliterated from his mind.

Voldemort.

Harry leaned in closer again, touching his hand to Voldemort’s where it clutched his chest.

Those eyes were wide with fear, but they rapidly began lowering as the man obviously tried to hide his agitation.

“Hey,” Harry said, rubbing those cold fingers. “You’re safe, okay?” Voldemort’s wild eyes focused on him intently. “You… I think you had a mild heart attack.”

He watched the man process that information. His face smoothed out, his expression becoming stony.

“You’re okay now, though,” Harry assured him, hoping it was true. “You’ve been out for a few hours, but I think you’ll be fine. Can you tell me your name?”

The man remained silent. Harry sighed.

“I’m just trying to see if you… if you have further memory loss. Or confusion.”

Voldemort’s eyes pinched at the corners and then the man shifted the blankets to stand. Harry grabbed his arm and stopped him.

“Wait,” he insisted anxiously. “You just had a heart attack. You have to rest, or—”

“Unhand me,” Voldemort growled roughly, his body tensing with obvious rage.

“No,” Harry denied, and watched those shoulders haunch. “Just— stop being a stubborn idiot for a moment and accept your fucking reality! You could have died. Your body is weak and needs—”

“You think I am not aware of my reality, Harry?” the man interrupted dangerously.

Harry scoffed, incredulous.

“No! I don’t think you bloody well are! You’re so fucking keen to be invincible that you pretend that you are— but you’re not! You can die and you will if you don’t start taking care of yourself.”

Voldemort’s trembling hands reached out to break Harry’s grip on his shirt, but the man just wasn’t strong enough right now.

Harry held on, prioritising Voldemort’s safety over his ego.

“Lay down,” Harry instructed him, gently putting pressure on the man’s chest.

“I will slaughter you,” Voldemort hissed viciously.

Harry nodded.

“I know. But first, lay down and let your body rest. You can slaughter me later.”

Voldemort held his gaze and Harry saw his fury warring with wild panic.

“Want me to tell you a story?” he asked suddenly, feeling like the man needed a distraction.

He wanted so badly to take his pain away.

Voldemort’s eyes hardened.

“Humour me, okay?” Harry asked with a small smile. “I’m going to tell you a story about a man I once knew.”

He had to be careful not to give away any pertinent information. But if there was one thing to captivate Lord Voldemort with, it was himself.

“He was the strongest man I’d ever met. Everyone said so. He had a group of… colleagues who would do anything for him. Powerful people. Politicians and influential figures. It was hard to resist his charisma.”

Those red eyes were narrowed with suspicion. Harry couldn’t resist rubbing his thumb along that boney chest, feeling the man’s comforting pulse.

“They said he was going to become the youngest Minist— Prime Minister.”

Fuck. Careful, there.

“He was hardworking and independent. Resourceful. Cunning. Ambitious. Proud.”

Harry tried not to smirk as he listed the classic Slytherin traits, which of course, Voldemort had always possessed. And they didn’t have to be negative. It’s how you used those skills that mattered.

“But he… he was obsessed with finding the control he'd never had as a kid. The power. He grew up nameless and insignificant, so he spent his life ensuring he became the opposite.”

And immortal. That above everything.

“And he succeeded. Everyone knew his name. But no amount of recognition was enough. There was no real finish line. He sought victory and battle because he didn’t know how to stop. He didn’t know how to be satisfied with what he'd already achieved.”

Merlin, when laid out like this, their similarities were startling. Uncomfortable.

“After a while,” he went on, bringing his other hand up to boldly stroke the skin over the man’s skull, “those who had admired him began to despise him. His friends defected, but the momentum couldn’t be stopped. I don’t think he was even sure what he was chasing anymore, having already claimed what he'd originally sought.”

He watched Voldemort’s reactions to this story avidly, seeing how it affected him. The man understood the reckless gift Harry was bestowing.

“He continued to fight because he'd never learned what enough looked like. He’d gone his whole life with nothing, so when bounty presented itself, he glutted himself, taking everything.”

Voldemort’s pulse was thundering again. Maybe this hadn’t been a wise choice. Time to wrap it up.

“And it made him sick,” he said, his tone sad. Regretful. “It made him dangerous and he had to be stopped.”

“You stopped me,” Voldemort rasped, his eyes rapt onto his face.

Harry thought to deny it, but instead simply nodded once, holding that burning gaze.

“I did,” he confessed. “You'd needed to be stopped. But you have a chance now to finally learn what enough looks like. You can’t have everything here. But you can have enough. We can be happy.”

Voldemort’s face blanked, his eyes losing their spark from moments ago.

Misery sank into the pit of Harry's stomach. 

The man’s eyes said it all. While he had been describing Voldemort’s rise to power, even his pitfalls, the man had looked alive and eager. Yet when he’d suggested accepting this life, all that fire had vanished.

It wasn’t in Voldemort’s nature to be satisfied with enough.

That was the whole point. What Harry was proposing was impossible. Yet if he could just get the man’s agreement with this, then maybe—

“Without my memories,” that voice said lowly, achingly, “I will never rest, Harry. You may tell me pretty stories to assuage your guilt, but if there is a way to come back to myself, to whoever I once was, that is what I want.”

Harry stared at him, feeling this last final hope shattering.

“I do not care about being happy,” Voldemort said, his lip curling with distaste. “I must be free.”

Harry inclined his head, understanding yet unwilling to accept defeat.

He knew he couldn’t keep Voldemort and feel good about it, but his options were either to betray the man he loved or the entirety of the wizarding world.

“What if remembering were to put you in danger?” he whispered.

Voldemort held his gaze intensely.

“It is not danger I fear.”

Harry closed his eyes.

I know.

I know that.

Harry kept his hand there, over the man’s beating heart, and scoured his paltry options. It was possible that Voldemort could be convinced to give up violence… yet he couldn’t ask that, beg it of him, unless he returned the man’s memories.

But even then, Voldemort would likely just lie to gain freedom.

Of course he would. He had lied countless times already.

Just like you. You’d promised not to leave him like this for long, and now you’re trying to trick him into agreeing to something he was terrified of when he could make informed choices.

Harry stayed silent, agonising for ages until he felt the man’s breathing even out.

He opened his eyes and saw Voldemort had fallen asleep again. Harry released him and sighed.

He should rest, too, but a sudden feeling of claustrophobia overcame him and instead he went outside in the light rain for a walk.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort opened his eyes.

Harry had finally left.

That asinine story had revealed numerous vital details.

Harry had been an enemy.

He had been responsible for Voldemort’s fall, whatever that had looked like. Was he the reason Voldemort was marooned without his memories?

Proximity to an adversary did not concern him. He could handle the man and if Harry ever took the offensive, then Voldemort would end him easily.

He stared out the window, his mind far away.

The image of himself before Harry had intervened, had been compelling. He had always coveted power and to hear that he had achieved so much of it was gratifying.

The allusion that he had claimed what he had sought was thrilling, though obviously false.

Because above all else, he desired to never fall victim to death.

Dying meant the termination of his goals. The abandonment of knowledge that he had yet to plumb. The victory of his enemies, whoever they were.

Death could not be fought nor defeated.

It meant his own, shameful defeat.

There was no possible way to achieve immortality, therefore he could not have claimed that prize.

He shifted on the bed, his chest feeling heavy and tight again.

A heart attack.

His body had betrayed him. A bullet to the chest he could understand, a stab, but to have his own organs failing him at such a critical juncture was unacceptable.

He would return to his tunnel as soon as he could stand. Until he could conceive of a better plan, he would persevere with this one. Harry would undoubtably attempt to prevent him, thus he would commit to continuing his endeavour while the man travelled to London each night.

When he was ready, he could disappear while alone on the island. He was not going to linger, waiting for Harry to help him.

He would do it himself. He needed no one to succeed.

And he would succeed.

No matter what Harry wanted to believe, this life was not enough for him. It never would be.

Chapter Text

That night, Voldemort had sat in an armchair staring at him for hours, refusing to sleep. Harry knew he was staying awake to prevent him from leaving, but the man had just had a heart attack, so he would eventually succumb.

Which he did. Sometime after four in the morning. 

Harry was numb. Painfully tired. He felt nauseated and drunk.

But he had work to do. He'd have to hurry now, or he'd be late. 

He cast a mild sleeping spell on Voldemort. The man would be pissed, but if Harry removed it as soon as he got back and only left for a few hours, then it should be fine.

So long as you return before sunrise, because Voldemort had said he would hurtle you into the ocean if he woke after that.

Harry wanted to laugh at that, but this was still the Dark Lord Voldemort and Harry had already seen him do some impressive things, even hindered as he was.

Harry rubbed his eyes, yawning deeply.

Merlin, what I wouldn’t do for a nice six-hour nap.

Standing up, he took one last look at Voldemort, asleep in the chair. The man looked so peaceful, so… human. He stepped closer, walking right up to the slumbering form.

“I love you,” he whispered, feeling a pleasurable rush every time he said those words out loud.

Leaning down, he laid a gentle kiss on the man’s smooth brow.

“I know you don’t like him, but I have to go, alright?”

He had received a letter at work yesterday from Draco asking to meet up. And he knew why. More nagging about his responsibilities. Tonight would be another unbearable barrage of guilt from those he was supposed to be protecting.

But he owed it to them to take it.

Sighing, he straightened up and then Apparated away.

When he landed with a crack! outside one of his favourite Muggle pubs, Draco was already waiting for him. He was wearing fucking emerald robes, the stupid, stubborn git.

Harry walked right up to him, shaking his head.

“So, we're just forgetting all about the Statute of Secrecy, then?” he asked.

Draco’s sneer was impressive.

“You chose to meet here of all places and then dare to condemn my attire? It’s five am. You’re lucky I showed up at all, Potter.”

Harry snorted.

“You’re the one that requested this chat, Malfoy. I have like two hours a day to myself, so you should count yourself lucky I’m wasting them on you.”

Harry began to walk towards VQ, a pub that catered to those whose schedules were all fucked up. It was open twenty-four hours and Harry had come here often taking advantage of that.

“But why here,” Draco moaned beside him. “I have alcohol at my house. We could have met there.”

“Because if I see your father, I just might break my word and kill him.”

He could see Draco’s eyes lock onto him in his peripheral. It was… kind of thrilling that he could scare the other man now. Something between them had shifted and Harry felt powerful.

“My house, Potter. Not the manor.”

Harry glanced at him, raising his eyebrows.

“I had assumed you wouldn't want to talk about… whyever we’re here near your family.”

Draco’s gaze shifted and he didn’t reply.

“And I’ve drank all the booze at my place ages ago,” Harry muttered, mildly embarrassed by that.

He walked inside, ignoring how Draco’s demeanour changed as soon as they entered. At the bar, they grabbed their drinks and then found a seat in one of the booths.

Draco plopped down beside him instead of taking the vacant seat across the table. Harry raised his eyebrows, but the other man gave him a hard look.

“Budge up. I am not running the risk of one of those sitting down next to me.”

He was watching a couple make out in the booth next to theirs.

Harry rolled his eyes and sat up straighter, back to the cushions to let the blonde pass over his lap and settle in beside the wall. In some ways, Draco was still the same bigoted arsehole he’d been at school.

“I don’t see why we had to meet in London,” Draco whinged in a mutter, “never mind Muggle London.”

Harry grinned.

“Why, for this reaction, you spoiled, intolerant prat. I so love seeing you flustered and appalled.”

Draco glared at him and Harry laughed.

“You look like shit, by the way,” Draco commented abruptly, giving Harry an up-down.

Harry snorted.

“Thanks so much.”

Draco didn’t laugh.

“You’re not sleeping, are you?”

Instead of replying, Harry figured it was time to add the privacy wards. Once they were set, he turned to the blonde.

“Look, why don’t you just get to why—”

“They’ve put the Trace back on you.”

Harry stopped talking, staring at the other man in shock.

You’ve got to be fucking kidding me.

Draco’s face was dead serious.

“Astoria heard it from her father. I believe him. Harry, are you being careful?”

Careful? What could Draco think he was doing? He knew Harry loved Voldemort, but—

“They have a whole department now focused on killing the Dark Lord,” Draco went on, his eyes boring into Harry’s. “And a big part of what they do is watching you. They know everywhere you go.”

Harry thought about Voldemort— all alone, unprotected on the island and under a spell that kept him asleep— and he panicked.

“Do they know where we are?” he rasped, ready to Apparate away.

Draco shook his head.

“No. I mean, I don’t think so. Have you had crowds of people Apparating in and attacking the Dark Lord?”

Harry vaguely shook his head. I’d love to see them try.

Draco nodded.

“There you go. If the area is well-protected, the Trace can’t do shit.”

Thank fuck for that, at least.

“But it can detect when you use magic, so every time you Apparate somewhere, one of your Aurors follows you.”

He tried to remember all the places he’d gone when he was looking for ingredients. He could maybe pass it off as Horcrux searching if—

“They’ve seen you looking for banned substances, Harry,” Draco said, then shoved him on the chest, his expression angry. “Dementor blood? What the fuck do you need that for?”

Fucking bugger fuck.

How was he ever going to find anything if he was being so thoroughly tracked?

“Is there a way to break the Trace?” he asked.

Draco frowned.

“Probably. And I think you should try, but that’s not why I asked you to meet me. Why do you need Dementor blood, Harry? That’s a heavily controlled substance. Do you even know what it’s properties are? It can—”

“I know,” he lied, not wanting a lecture.

Sighing, he rubbed a hand down his face. Now this whole sodding ritual would be even harder to prepare.

“Fucking wonderful,” he muttered, and banged his head back against his booth’s cushion.

He wouldn’t be able to go collect the ingredients. It would be too suspicious. What he needed… 

An idea struck him. He turned fully to face Draco.

“Could you find me some?” he asked, sure that this was the solution. “And a few other things I need? I’ll pay you.”

Draco coughed in incredulity.

“Like I need your money, Harry. Fucking answer me! What are you making?”

“That doesn’t matter,” he dismissed. “What I need—”

“You expect me to obtain dangerous ingredients for you and you won’t even tell me why?” The man looked furious. “I’m not one of your sycophantic fans, Harry.”

“Look, I can’t tell you, but—”

“Do you even want to hear why? Not because I don’t want to help, or because you’re not worth it, or whatever else you’re thinking.”

He considered Harry intently.

“I can think of two potions off the top of my head that have that ingredient. One, is the Sepulchre Potion, which traps a person’s soul in their body. The blood binds the soul to the flesh and when the person dies, they don’t go onto whatever’s next.”

There wasn’t anything next. Dead was dead.

“The second,” Draco continued, his gaze hardening as Harry fought the urge to run, “I only came across once, so I don’t remember much, but it has to do with memories, Harry. With releasing them.”

Harry stared helplessly into those unforgiving grey eyes.

“Is that what you’re attempting?” Draco whispered, his tone disbelieving. “To return him his memories?”

“No,” Harry lied, his voice barely more than a breath.

Draco grabbed Harry’s hand from his lap and gripped his cold fingers.

“You can’t,” he emphasised. “I know you love him. I know you want to save him, but this is not the way.”

“He’ll die like this,” Harry breathed, feeling brittle and scared. “He’s too weak. And he hates it, Draco. He’s miserable. He would despise what he’s become.”

“Harry. Love him if you have to. Stop looking for the Horcrux and just… be happy with him. He might not… appreciate how he is, but I guarantee you that he would appreciate being alive. And if you give him back his memories, he’ll be gone immediately anyway.”

Harry tried to picture Voldemort staying once he returned his memories, but the scene wouldn’t coalesce. He knew it was impossible.

Voldemort was going to despise him.

Harry was doing exactly what he had promised not to do. He was breaking Voldemort’s trust.

“I know it feels like he cares about you,” Draco persisted. “And maybe he does. But he doesn’t care about anyone more than he cares about himself. Do you understand? No, you can’t, selfless hero that you are. Even if he actually loved you, if that's even possible— which I absolutely don’t believe it is— if the time came to choose, he will always choose himself. He won’t honour any promises he’s made or—”

“How do you know?” he accused, not wanting to believe these slights against the man. “You—”

“He lived with me, Harry. For almost three years.”

Harry thought about that. About what it must have been like for the Malfoys. Three years of terror. Of the constant threat of death always lingering nearby. The possibility of opening your bedroom door for a midnight snack and coming face to face with the Dark Lord Voldemort. 

No wonder Lucius hates him so much.

Harry killed that thought. No matter how it had been for the bastard, he had crossed Harry too many times for his sympathy.

Yet Draco was the perfect middle-ground. Harry could tolerate him and he was one of the very few people who had actually spoken to the Dark Lord. Who might be able to grasp his situation.

He glanced at Draco’s face and saw the shadowed, haunted look that had come into those eyes.

He squeezed the man's hand. Draco’s gaze snapped to his and understanding passed between them.

“He’ll betray you, Harry.”

“I can’t keep him like this,” he confessed in a whisper, his throat sore and tight.

Draco’s expression fell.

“What do you mean?”

“Like a Muggle. He’s tried to kill me four times. That’s not including threats of death, but just actual attempts at murder.”

Merlin, Harry—”

He thought about the heart attack, the sorrow on the man’s normally self-satisfied face.

“He’s struggling,” Harry implored. “He knows he has missing memories and that I can help bring them back, so he has hope, but I don’t know how much longer he’ll be willing to wait. How much longer he can wait. This… empty life he’s living will kill him and—”

“He’s going to succeed at killing you eventually. He’s the sodding Dark Lord. What then?”

“But that’s what I mean! He wouldn’t be doing that if he had his memories.”

“Of course he would,” Draco dismissed scathingly. “Just not to you. He’d be killing my family instead.”

Harry paused, recognising the truth of that.

“I can make him—”

“Make him, Harry? The Dark Lord? You’re delusional.”

“No. He listens to me.”

Draco laughed harshly.

“Gods, you sound ridiculous— you sound like my Aunt!”

Harry’s guts twisted at that comparison. He gently pulled his hand free.

“Except that he fancies me back,” he muttered.

Draco scoffed unkindly.

“You don’t think she would have said that, too?”

Irritation flooded him. He was different, it was different between them. What they had was real and comparing it to that psycho bitch was unfair.

“Bet they never fucked, though,” Harry added, half-hoping Draco would confirm they had not.

Draco’s mouth fell open.

He stared at Harry for long moments, his eyes pleading and horrified.

“Fucking hell, Harry! I told you not to say shit like that to me!”

Harry smiled, feeling himself relax again.

He’s mine, Bellatrix. He wouldn’t have touched you.

“Did you actually— I thought you just saw— he fucked you, Potter?”

Harry nodded, taking a sip of his drink.

Draco put his elbows on the tabletop, his head in his hands.

“Oh my god, I can’t… Now I’m picturing— Merlin… was he any goo— Fuck!” He rubbed his face hard, his expression pained. “What am I doing? I don’t want to know that.”

Harry leaned back. Draco’s distress was soothing somehow. It was such a normal, familiar reaction that it almost felt like the situation was normal.

Boy meets boy. They fuck. It disgusts their mates.

Pretty standard. Harry would react similarly if Ron ever decided to tell him what he and Hermione got up to in the bedroom.

Gross.

“What is wrong with you, Harry?” Draco asked, with the smallest hint of reluctant awe in his voice.

The man pulled his hands away from his face. Harry clinked his glass against Draco’s that had remained untouched on the table.

“Other than torturing the man I love? Nothing.”

“What do you mean?” Draco asked hesitantly.

“Not like that,” Harry assured him. Not really. “Just, all that business of forcing him into a nightmare.”

Draco scoffed.

“Yeah. Poor Dark Lord,” he said sarcastically.

Draco smoothed out his hair, his face still slightly flushed from his freakout.

“So, can you tell me what it is?” the man asked abruptly, a strange look on his face. “What is it about him that makes all of this,” he gestured slightly with his fingers, “worth it?”

Harry huffed out a breath, running a hand through his greasy hair.

“Christ, I’m not going to talk about this with you.”

“Who else can you talk to?” Draco challenged. “The useless parts of the Golden Trio? You think they’ll understand? Fucking Weasley who works at a sodding joke shop and has snogged like two people ever? Or the judgy one who married her best friend straight out of school?”

Harry looked away.

Obviously not.

He knew he couldn’t talk to anyone. And that was fine. It wasn’t like he expected excitement for his choice of partner nor invitations for double dates.

“Just drop it,” he muttered, and took a drink.

Draco gripped his arm, sloshing some of his pint down his shirt.

“Steady on!”

“Harry,” Draco said, letting go, but piercing him with his hard gaze. “Just listen. I once saw the appeal of him, too. I get it— I mean, I get admiring him, not the… the disgusting stuff.”

Harry snorted.

“He’s powerful,” Draco went on. “Arrogant in just the right ways. I’m not so blind that I don’t see what draws you in. But surely there’s someone else— anyone else— who can… fulfil that sense of danger.”

“It’s not about danger,” Harry corrected him, offended.

“So, it’s the kinky sex, then? Dark Lords really do it for you?”

Jesus fucking Merlin.

“No. It’s not the fucking sex… He… understands, alright?”

“Understands what?”

Harry shrugged.

“Me.”

Draco’s expression fell scornfully.

“Really. Because you two are so similar? Fuck, Harry— what is it about you that can be so hard to understand?”

“Draco, I really don’t want to get into this. You don’t want to hear it.”

“Oh, I assure you I most certainly do. Make my coming out here to warn you worth my time. Why him?”

Harry blew out a long breath.

Why, indeed.

He knew the reason, knew how he felt, but it was so hard to articulate.

“He doesn’t see a hero,” he said softly.

“And you can’t find someone else who won't fanboy over you? Merlin, Harry, I’m sure there are plenty of people who think you’re mediocre.”

Harry shook his head, irritated that this was so hard for the man to grasp.

“No. It’s… He sees that I’m weak. He lets me be weak. Then he punishes me for it.”

His voice was a whisper by the end.

Draco was going to be disgusted. Appalled. He would run to the press and Harry would be publicly shamed for his needs, for his abhorrent desires. There was—

“It’s masochism,” Draco confirmed quietly, but with confidence, and then paused. “That’s not unique to him, you know. Many men—”

“I’ve tried. It’s not the same. He sees me. It’s real.”

“So, he hates you sincerely and that does it for you?”

His tone was mocking.

“Just drop it, okay. I said I didn’t want to talk about this.”

“No, I’m serious! I’m just trying to understand.”

“You don’t need to! I sure as shit don’t!”

“So he degrades you and beats you. Sounds romantic.”

Harry growled.

“I didn’t say it was romantic. I said he understood me.”

They were silent for a time. Harry finished off his drink for something to do and then played with the empty glass, wiping away the condensation in patterns.

“So,” Draco began slowly, “all of this is just a form of self-flagellation. Isn’t it? He’s your weapon you hurt yourself with.” He made a scoffing sound. “Why, Harry? Why do you think you need this? You saved everyone!”

Harry closed his eyes, shaking his head.

Draco didn’t understand.

He opened his eyes.

“I’m done talking about this, okay?”

“No, Harry, I—”

“I’m done.”

His voice had come out harder than he had intended. Draco froze with his mouth open, and Harry felt bad, but he didn’t back down. After a tense moment, Harry pulled his hands back from his empty cup.

“Do you reckon they’re watching us here, too?” Harry asked, looking around.

“Yeah.” Draco accepted the change of subject, clearing his throat and looking away. “Another good reason to have met at Grimmauld or my manor.”

Harry raised an eyebrow.

“Well, I didn’t know I was being tracked when I suggested here.”

Draco whipped his head back to stare at him incredulously.

“Suggested?”

Harry met his gaze.

“You could have told me.”

Draco shook his head.

“It doesn’t matter. We’ve both put up privacy wards. All they’ll be able to tell is that we met up. Strange, maybe, but not newsworthy.”

Harry’s eyes went back to scanning the crowd.

“If they think I’m Voldemort’s servant now,” Harry mused slowly, “then meeting up with me won’t be good for you.” His gaze returned to Draco. “I don’t want you pulled anymore into this.”

Draco shrugged.

“They hate me anyway. Can’t get any worse than it already is. Most people won’t serve me in their shops, you know. I have to travel to France for the majority of my things now.”

Harry stared, disbelieving.

“But, why? You were hardly with him a year! You didn’t really do anything!”

Draco gave him a wry smile.

“I was a Death Eater, Harry. Historically, your Aurors don’t tend to forgive that very easily.”

“Yeah, but I spoke at your trial! I told them. They dropped all charges!”

Draco nodded.

“You might be able to throw your name around to get what you want, but it doesn’t wash away my Dark Mark. People know it’s there even if you try to convince them otherwise. I served him. I did that. They know who I am.”

“Hey,” Harry said, getting in the man’s face. “You were just a kid. You were scared. Voldemort lived in your home. You didn’t have a choice.”

“I could have joined you,” he said quietly. “I could have run away.”

“He would have killed your family. He’s done more for less.”

Draco nodded, his gaze averted.

“I know. He told me that. But I still could have.”

“That’s not much of a choice, Draco. You did it to protect your family.”

The other man shook his head.

“Maybe by the end, but at first, I was proud to serve him. I felt honoured and… special.He released a mocking laugh. “I felt like he valued me.”

Harry understood. He often felt like that, too. Voldemort had an uncanny ability to make you feel grateful for his attention.

“I wanted to be important,” Draco continued. “I wanted to show my father and… well— you. I wanted to prove that you were a fool to reject my handshake that first day on the train.”

Harry looked away quickly.

My fault.

Oh Jesus, Draco’s allegiance was my fault—

“But you were always smarter than me,” Draco said, a hint of self-deprecation coming into his tone that Harry had never heard from him before. “You saw right away that I was destined to be your enemy.”

“No,” Harry argued, wanting to assuage the man’s guilt. “You were just being a dick to Ron.”

Draco huffed out a laugh.

“Yeah. I can’t help that.”

Harry blew out a breath. No matter what he did, he was letting people down.

“I think you should accept your situation as is, Harry,” Draco advised. “Keep him to yourself if that’s what you want. But stop looking for those ingredients. The Ministry will know what you’re after. I’m sure at least one of your moronic Aurors have read a book and can put together what you’re planning.”

“I’m not really planning anything right now. I just want options.”

Draco nodded, then sighed.

“I should get home. Astoria will be up soon with Scorpius.”

The man’s face warmed as he spoke of his son.

“I’m happy for you,” Harry said. “Fatherhood suits you. Who'd have seen that coming?”

Draco smiled, but it crumpled fast.

“Help me keep him safe, then, okay?”

He felt that like a knife twisting in his stomach.

Draco clapped him gently on the shoulder and then gave him a little push to get them out of the pub.

 

 

~*~

 

 

When Harry got home, it was a quarter past six— almost sunrise. He quickly went to Voldemort and lifted the sleeping charm he’d placed upon him.

At once, the man awoke, his eyes puffy, yet sharp with suspicion.

“You left.”

Harry nodded, physically and mentally exhausted.

“I had to. How are you feeling?”

The man’s face hardened as he stood.

“You reek of alcohol.”

Harry grimaced and leaned back, putting some distance between them.

“Sorry,” he muttered, feeling guilty for his freedom, aware that Voldemort desired it avidly.

“Where did you go?”

Harry leaned against the dresser.

“London. A pub with a friend.”

The man’s nostrils flared in anger.

“A friend,” Voldemort repeated coldly.

Harry gave him an exasperated look.

“Don’t start that again.”

“Hermione.”

Harry shook his head.

“There’s no point in guessing, you won’t remember these people.”

“Who, Harry.”

The man’s voice was deadly. It hit him right where he was already feeling guilty and responsible for Draco siding with the Dark Lord, for the danger he was putting everyone in, for all of his failures, for keeping Voldemort like this, and so he answered the man because he just couldn’t bear disappointing anyone else today.

“Draco.”

Something in that gaze darkened.

“He’s married,” he added quickly.

He decided to leave out the fact that they had once fucked and that Draco still wanted to continue.

“Did you drug me once more?”

“Mm mm,” he denied in a hum, like a child.

“You drugged me,” Voldemort insisted, “and then went for a drink with a friend.”

Harry dropped his gaze, feeling the judgement hit solidly— needing it.

“I’m sorry,” he breathed, and felt suddenly like he could cry.

Like he wanted to. He wanted to cry for this man.

“Please,” he whispered, not knowing what he was asking for, but knowing that if Voldemort didn’t give it to him then he would lose his mind, he would burn down this stone building and rip off his clothes and jump right into the ocean, make magic burst—

“I warned you not to drug me again,” Voldemort said lowly, dangerously, and Harry heard him step closer.

His knees trembled from the effort of holding himself up, of not allowing himself to kneel.

“I had told you that I would plunge you into the sea, Harry.”

Please. Fuck, punish me, gods, I need to feel it—

“Shall I do so?” He was so close now. “Would you drown for me?”

“Yes,” Harry moaned immediately, knowing he would do it in an instant.

Plunge into the sea or stab himself this time, whatever the man desired.

Voldemort hummed in acknowledgement.

“I think I would like to see you suffer for me.”

Voldemort reached him at last and gripped him around the throat. Those fingers put pressure on him, forcing him down, and Harry’s legs buckled. His knees hit the floor and overwhelming gratitude bubbled up inside of him.

Fuck yes, finally, finally

He felt tears sting his eyes— don’t you fucking cry, you don’t deserve to when so many others—

“You must be trained not to disobey your Master,” Voldemort said.

Harry kept his gaze down, but he heard Voldemort shifting, the sound of material sliding against itself, against skin.

Oh please, yes, Merlin—gods—

“Open,” Voldemort whispered, and Harry’s mouth flew wide.

Immediately, the silky head of the man’s cock was thrust into his mouth. Harry groaned around it, reaching out to anchor himself on the man’s thighs.

He tasted amazing, salty with the barest hint of piss and the raunchiness of that made his own cock throb with want.

He was sucking Voldemort off— he, Harry Potter, was on his knees by choice, taking the Dark Lord Voldemort into his mouth.

The man’s fingers wove into his hair and fisted it painfully. Harry’s eyes flashed open as Voldemort began to control the speed. Slowing it down.

“I am displeased with you, Harry,” that voice said, sounding completely at ease, and not at all like he was leisurely throat-fucking someone.

“If you must imbibe alcohol, I expect you to do so at home. With me.”

At home.

Merlin.

He sees this as our home.

“Do you understand?”

Harry gently nodded, careful not to let his teeth graze the man.

“I want to see you bleed,” Voldemort stated, and Harry felt his own legs tighten in anticipation.

Yes. I deserve to bleed for what I’ve done. For keeping you like this. I’m sorry. I—

Those fingers abruptly yanked him off his prize. His gaze darted up briefly to see Voldemort looking down at him with contempt.

“Fetch your Master some rope. The tarred hemp will suffice.”

Harry stared at him in confusion. Rope?

His lips felt swollen after having that huge cock stretching them, Merlin, it had been—

“The rope, boy,” Voldemort reminded him menacingly, and Harry bit his lip at that term.

He remembered— The Dark Lord had deemed it important enough to listen to what Harry had asked to be called and then deigned to humour him with it.

He cares, even like this, he cares.

Maybe he can stay like this. We can have this dynamic without all the murder and—

Harry saw a flash of white and then the man’s hand struck his face hard, knocking him back onto his arse. He looked up, shocked, his ear ringing, to see that hard gaze.

“I will not ask a third time,” Voldemort warned quietly, and Harry felt his eyes tearing up again.

Failure.

Worthless.

You can’t even do this right, can’t even do the job of a dog well enough to please him. He’s going to abandon you, he’ll go find someone else that can please him, because you are broken and damaged and—

Voldemort walked away.

Harry gasped and shuffled towards him on his knees.

“I’m sorry!” he pleaded, but Voldemort kept walking. “I’ll get it now, please! Please don’t leave, give me another chance— please! I know I don’t deserve it, I know—”

“Enough!” Voldemort hissed, and Harry’s mouth snapped closed. “Do not debase yourself in this manner.”

Harry sat— shook.

Debase?

You’re embarrassing.

He’s disgusted.

He doesn’t want you.

“I’m sorry,” Harry whispered.

Footsteps and then Voldemort’s cool fingers gripped his face, yanking it up to stare into those pitiless red eyes.

“You kneel because you choose to,” he stated harshly. “Do you understand me? Not because you belong there.”

Harry’s throat seared with the agony of trying to keep in his sobs, and it didn’t matter because he failed at that, too. He was crying and Voldemort was staring at him as he did so.

How could he say that? He should know me, he should know what I’ve done.

He tried to pull away, to get some mortified privacy, but the Dark Lord held on tighter and bore witness to his meltdown.

Discharge from his nose was leaking down his chin, his face was covered with tears, and still Voldemort held on.

“I do not remember much of myself,” the man confessed, using his clean, perfect finger to gently wipe at the mess on Harry’s face. “But this I know. I have no interest in victims. You are not a victim, Harry.”

“I’m… I’m a failure,” he panted, needing this man to understand.

He wasn’t a victim, that was true. Victims were innocent.

He was repulsive. Vile. He—

“Then do not fail,” Voldemort countered, letting him go and straightening up. “Rise. Remove your shirt, then bring me the rope.”

His body was wrung out and limp. He wanted to curl into a ball and sleep. Roll off the edge of the cliff and fall into the waiting arms of the thrashing ocean.

But more than that, he wanted Voldemort to see him.

Sniffling, he stood, but only because Voldemort had commanded it. Otherwise, he would have crawled. He walked numbly, unable to see through his smeared glasses, into the other room.

No rope. He searched the remaining bedrooms and no luck. Finally, he went outside and noticed a small coil of fibre just outside the door.

He brought it to Voldemort, handing it to him with his eyes downcast, and then pulled off his shirt.

Shivering, he waited for the man’s command.

“Good boy,” Voldemort praised, and Harry squeezed his eyes together from the pain of it.

Cool fingers touched his wrist.

“Kneel for me.”

Harry did and he heard Voldemort hum in satisfaction.

“You do this because you are strong, Harry. Not weak.”

Harry turned his head, not able to hear that, but Voldemort whipped him on his ribs hard with the rope. Harry gasped and opened his eyes, staring up into the other man’s with fear.

Acknowledgement passed between them.

He’s going to whip you. You brought him the weapon he’ll use to make you bleed.

“You are strong,” Voldemort repeated, and Harry flinched, but did not look away.

You're not strong. You're broken. Useless.

Those eyes blazed with fire.

“I do not respect weakness. It takes great courage to give the gift of submission.”

Submission.

But, how did Voldemort know that was what he was doing?

You call him Master. He took to that too readily for all of his memories of that kind of dynamic to have been lost.

“This is not unknown to you,” Voldemort observed, his fingers trailing over where he had struck Harry on the ribs.

It hurt, and that was just what he needed.

“Eyes down,” Voldemort instructed, and Harry obeyed. “Now, I will ask you a question and you will answer honestly or I will strike you three times. If you answer truthfully, you may pleasure me.”

Harry’s heart was thundering in his chest.

Fuck— who did that? Offering a blow job for themselves as a prize?

The man’s endless arrogance had somehow survived the memory wipe.

“Who is Draco?”

Harry panted out a nervous breath. Fuck. What could he say?

“A friend,” he tried.

It was always so hard to speak when he was getting hurt. But Voldemort had commanded it, so he didn’t really have a choice.

“Do I know him?”

Well, you lived with him for a couple years. Gave him his own mark, too. Now, though, you want him dead.

“Yes,” he replied.

“Have you fucked him?”

Harry felt the terror from that question in his throbbing cock. Voldemort wanted to know if he had fucked Draco.

Well, yes, but—

That rough rope came down hard onto his back. Harry jolted away, but Voldemort just hit him on the side he’d moved into. Harry cried out and was struck once more right across his spine.

It hurt like hell because he had nowhere to put the pain.

This wasn’t paying for something he’d done; this was because he’d been slow to answer! It wasn’t fair, it wasn’t what he wanted. What he needed—

“Do not make me ask again,” Voldemort cautioned.

“Yes, we fucked,” Harry spat with irritation.

Voldemort raised a hairless eyebrow, then pulled his arm back again. Harry tensed as the rope came down hard, snapping against the meagre skin on his hips.

“Fuck!” he yelled. “You said you’d hit me if I didn’t answer! I answered!”

Voldemort said nothing, staring at him with a dark look.

Oh, bollocks.

That rope came down again, striking him on the back and wrapping around to slash into his chest.

Not fair!

“I make the rules,” Voldemort informed him. “And I change them at my whim. Accept that powerlessness, Harry. That is all you can do.”

Voldemort rubbed the coarse fibres against Harry’s skin, scraping him.

“When did you fuck him?” the man asked.

Harry felt tears in his eyes again.

I don't like this. I need to pay for what I've done. I need help.

“Years ago,” he choked out. “But I don’t want him. I want you— Please, Voldemort, let me take this for a reason. Punish me for failing, for not saving you like I should, for—”

That rope came down again, snapping onto his back and he screamed, tears of frustration falling from his eyes.

“Your disobedience—”

“Quidditch!” he shouted, pushing the man’s hands away and stumbling to his feet.

He couldn’t meet that red gaze, knowing the man would be disappointed, knowing he had failed and there was no one to punish him. This Voldemort didn’t understand, didn’t know him better than he knew himself, like his Voldemort did.

He turned and fled from the building, running out onto the grass, needing to put distance between them.

Everything had felt so wrong.

He didn’t want to be built up when he was beaten. He needed to be put in his place. He needed someone who saw him, who could tell him all the ways he had failed, and yet still not hate him afterwards.

He wanted his Voldemort.

When he got to the graveyard, he leaned against the piled rocks and wept— for himself, but also for Voldemort, who was likely right where he’d left him, bewildered and disappointed. When Voldemort got his memories back, he would remember this moment and hate Harry for what he had put them both through.

He wrapped his arms tightly around himself feeling miserable, and yet suddenly resolved. 

This wasn't tenable. 

It was time to finally get the sodding thing done.

Chapter Text

Harry hid from Voldemort all afternoon.

Normally, he followed him around the island, but right now, he just needed some time to sort out his feelings. Besides, the frustrating man had simply returned immediately to continue to dig his hole, despite the fact that he had almost died in it.

Harry could see clumps of dirt fly out of the abyss at a steady pace.

Merlin. The man was eighty. This was too much work, especially so soon after a heart attack.

I should stop him.

And say what? The man wouldn’t listen to him anyway, and then he’d have to face his disappointment from this morning.

Voldemort must be so confused. He’d almost gotten laid and then Harry had freaked out and yelled a nonsense word before storming off— and it wasn’t like his Voldemort would even know why he was shouting Quidditch during sex either. That was the safeword he’d used at the brothel, but it had just come bursting out of his mouth when he’d needed it today.

That experience, like none other, had really shown him that this man— who looked so much like the person he loved— was a stranger. This Voldemort didn’t know why he desired Harry, couldn’t conceive of wanting someone who hated themselves.

This man didn’t know that he considered them equals.

And he couldn’t. Not until Harry returned his memories.

It’s time.

Enough bullshit.

He turned away, bored of watching those endless piles of dirt fly up and settle. He walked back towards the house, cementing his resolve.

He would do it this evening. Tonight, he would find Draco and make him divulge where he could find the ingredients he needed.

The Ministry would know. They would have Aurors tailing him as soon as he Apparated, watching as he located the final ingredients, but he didn’t fucking care.

Let them try to stop me.

He would make this sodding potion tonight.

If he fucked it up, then he’d blackmail Draco into doing it for him. Or just beg. Either way, he was done pissing about.

It was time to get his Voldemort back.

 

 

~*~

 

 

His tunnel was almost ready to begin its final phase.

He was close to the edge of the cliff and soon he would break free of the dirt, bursting sunlight into the dark hole he had been toiling within.

The only thing that remained was to decide what to do with Harry.

The man’s behaviour this morning had been baffling, and yet perhaps, not surprising. He knew Harry was going into London every night and often coming home to him without having slept. Too many nights of that and the man would of course be weakened.

This exhaustion would account for the man’s contradictory impulses. He seemed to desire to serve him and yet had shied away from his authority.

The question was: would he bring the man with him when he left?

Harry was his jailor and his foe. He knew enough now to understand that. Yet that was not all that he was.

The man bore his mark and he had taken Harry’s. That had to have meant something. Voldemort could not imagine allowing someone to put a brand onto him, yet there it was. And Harry did not seem the type to force it.

There was something about the man that drew him in, too. It was not a familiarity as he had no memories of him. Rather, it was a… compulsion. A need to be near him. A bizarre urge to trust when that impulse was so anathema and alien to him.

This close to his escape, he must decide whether to take the man, or strike out alone.

He paused, resting the shovel against the tunnel wall and leaning against the cool, damp earth.

He closed his eyes.

His chest was tight. His body, irritatingly weak.

He did not abide weakness and yet here he was— resting.

It was maddening.

What he needed—

“Riddle?”

A stranger’s voice. Male. Incredulous.

Riddle?

I know that name.

Voldemort pressed himself further against the wall, listening.

“Merlin, Harry,” he heard the man mutter with irritation. And then, “Aguamenti!”

At once, the world around him began to rapidly explode with water. It came from nowhere and he grabbed hold of the shovel as the torrent propelled him towards the entrance, where the stranger was waiting.

Finding the wall, he sunk his nails and the blade of the tool into the mud, searching for purchase, but it was not possible. The water was churning, forcing him up relentlessly. He could not breathe, yet that panicked him less than what would be waiting for him when he emerged.

He stayed under as long as he could, the water thrashing around him, brown and freezing cold. He fought, refusing to acquiesce, but the sudden deluge was stronger than even his determination.

Gasping, he broke the surface and was immediately pulled from the water. He looked up into a man’s face he did not recognise. Middle-aged. Stern.

Aguamenti.

Water.

Had the words caused—

“What the hell were you doing down there?” the man demanded, shoving him back to lay supine when he tried to rise.

“Unhand me,” he warned roughly, one hand grabbing the man’s fingers and attempting to pry them off. 

His other hand, remained tight upon the shovel.

“I can’t believe he let you—”

Voldemort brought forward his arm with all of his strength and slammed the metal of the tool against the man’s skull. It made a heavy clonk sound and the man staggered back.

Voldemort used his disorientation to stand. He faced him, eager to fight, but then those furious brown eyes locked onto his and the stranger pulled out a stick from his pocket, pointing it at him.

Bemused, he paused.

“Petrificus Totalus!” the man growled nonsensically—

And suddenly, he could not move.

He tottered for a terrifying moment, his muscles refusing to respond to his command, and then fell sideways, flat on the ground.

What is happening?

Petrificus— to petrify? Totalus— completely?

This sensation was inconceivable. Was it a drug? Was that stick a weapon? This paralysis had come after the stranger had spoken those insensible words, yet what else could have achieved this effect?

The man stalked into his peripheral. Voldemort’s heartbeat thundered.

“You worthless snake,” the coward hissed, and then kicked him forcefully over his sensitive nose slits.

Blood poured into his mouth, his sinuses. He wanted to gasp, to choke, but his muscles were frozen. He was going to drown in his own blood—

No.

I will overcome this.

The man sneered down at him, flushed from his victory.

“I wish I could kill you,” the fiend whispered perplexingly.

Why could he not? Voldemort must seem powerless here. On his back, paralysed, and unable to liberate himself.

Harry.

His mind abruptly wished for him. As he stared up into the face of his demise, he wondered if Harry would have accompanied him when he left. Would the man have chosen to remain faithful to his occupation as a guard, or would he have betrayed it and followed Voldemort instead?

Too late

“Kingsley!” Harry shouted, and Voldemort heard him running closer, his tone horrified. “What are you doing?”

Uncomfortable relief swept over him and he was finally able to gasp in a breath of air.

Harry stopped when he drew near, not rushing to release him, but he did stand between Voldemort and his attacker.

“What the fuck! What did you do? Did you use—”

Harry broke off.

He must have been about to reveal the specifics of the drug. This illogical powerlessness.

“Were you aware your prisoner was digging a tunnel to freedom?” the stranger asked.

Harry’s shoulders tensed and Voldemort could not see his face to determine how that information affected him. His secret was exposed.

“Yes. But it’s harmless.”

So he knew.

And he had never stopped me.

A perplexing sense of gratitude lit within him. Harry had been willing to be complicit in his escape.

He would have come.

“Look,” Harry continued, speaking to the other man, “can we talk in the building? I don’t want to have to— you know.”

“We’re way past that,” the intruder commented darkly, his face showing displeasure. “I can’t pretend this isn’t happening anymore.”

Voldemort yearned to stand and face him, to get between the two and strike the man once more in his skull, this time spilling his cerebrum onto the hungry grass.

“You said you wanted to hurt him, Harry.”

Voldemort’s thoughts ceased.

Hurt me?

Harry had meant him harm?

A sick feeling of betrayal curled in his stomach.

“Let’s go back to the house and we can talk, Kingsley.”

Kingsley.

“He doesn’t have a scratch on him,” the beast brayed. 

Harry scoffed.

“His face is bloody— I’d say that’s not sodding accurate.”

“But not from you,” the fiend countered scathingly. “You lied to me. I knew you were lying.”

The man— Kingsley’s face was warped with hatred. There was danger here, yet this new troubling revelation stayed his impulse to defend.

“Listen,” Harry begged. “I can explain.”

“This ends now.”

“No— stop it! Listen.”

“He belongs in Azkaban, Harry!”

“Just—calm down and come talk to me, for christ’s sake!”

The taller man shook his head.

“I’m through talking. It’s gone too far.”

“I’ll go to the press—”

The rat laughed harshly.

“I don’t care!” he replied. “I have enough evidence now to prove that you’re lying to the public. If I have to resign, so be it. As long as I can protect our community from you and your Master.”

“Kingsley!” Harry growled with frustration. “Don’t do this.”

“What would you have me do, Harry? Let you keep experimenting with an antidote for the Obliviation?”

Harry’s face must have done something damning. The cockroach preened.

“I’m not an idiot. You’re not even trying to locate his Horcrux at all.”

The terms were unfamiliar— Obliviation. Horcrux.

Yet he could hypothesise their meaning based on their root words.

Obliviation— perhaps, oblivious? Being unaware. Therefore, a drug to make one forget?

And Kingsley had mentioned an experiment— was he the subject? His memory loss?

Horcrux.

Crux had to be the cross, as he had been taught at the orphanage. Yet it could also mean the core, the essential part.

His ignorance was irritating, though it would seem that Harry had been prioritising him. Working covertly for him and against this man somehow.

When he returned his attention to the two men, he found them in a tense, silent standoff.

Flexing his fingers, he discovered that they could twitch the minutest amount. Buoyed by that success, he worked to surreptitiously wake his other muscles.

“You’re a traitor,” Kingsley lamented at last. “I really wish I didn’t have to do this, Harry.”

Harry took a step back, lowering his head foolishly. The other man lifted the strange stick he had pointed at him earlier. The one that had somehow frozen him.

Harry did not even seem to notice.

“Harry!” he snapped, and the man glanced back to look at him.

He saw unnecessary sorrow in those green eyes. Guilt. He momentarily forgot what he had meant to convey.

There was a bursting sound and he looked behind Harry to see something scarlet fly out of the end of the piece of wood, hitting Harry in the side.

But what could—

Harry cursed and then another stick flew from his pocket and into the waiting hand of the cretin.

Harry faced the man slowly, his shoulders tensed and raised.

“Oh, that was not a good idea,” he whispered dangerously, and Voldemort felt his skin tingle at that tone.

Kingsley shot something else out of the thin wooden weapon— the magic wand? Impossible— and ropes suddenly burst out to encircle Harry.

That slight body tottered and then fell, landing hard beside Voldemort's legs.

What was happening?

“Are you fucking kidding me?” Harry shouted, thrashing against his bindings. “What are you doing?”

“I’ve assembled the Wizengamot at the Ministry, Potter.” Potter— His last name? Harry Potter? “They can’t come here, obviously, because of the wards, so they’re waiting for us. We leave now and you’ll answer to them.”

“Hold on,” Harry pleaded, going still.

“No, Potter.”

Kingsley stormed closer, leaning down to get in Harry’s face. Voldemort seethed, stretching out his arms impatiently, needing more mobility.

Harry was letting this happen. That stick, that— wand. It accounted for so much that had been hitherto unexplainable.

Harry had held one, too. He could summon bolts of impossibility with it, he was certain. These two men possessed a similar, incomprehensible skill.

Yet Harry was letting his opponent win.

“I won’t be made a fool of any longer,” the armed man pledged. “You cannot just get away with anything because of who you are. There are laws and you are breaking them.”

“You have no idea what you’re doing. Look at him!”

Kingsley turned to study Voldemort darkly, his gaze contemptuous. Voldemort held that stare, raising his head in challenge.

“You know what he can do,” Harry continued. “What he will do.”

Those words…

Kingsley's attention returned to Harry. 

“He doesn’t remember you,” the rat denied scathingly, and that was true. “He won’t care.”

That was not true.

Harry stayed silent and after a moment, the other man’s face twisted in revulsion.

“You've made contact again,” he surmised with disgust. “Of course you did.”

“I’ve told him everything,” Harry said, but that could not be possible. There was still so much he did not understand. “He’ll destroy the world when—”

That curious stick abruptly pointed at Voldemort once more and his instincts reacted. He rolled, propelling himself away as the man yelled, Obliviate! and something sizzled against the grass where he had just been.

Had that been an attempt at memory erasure?

“No!” Harry shouted, and Voldemort looked over to see him struggling in his bindings.

A curious feeling of… discomfort at seeing Harry helpless against a foe overcame him.

Slowly, he stood.

He watched the stranger’s brown eyes widen with fear. That… wand rose with him, but it did not expel any ammunition.

The feeling of control calmed him.

“His magic,” the man breathed. “You fool.”

Magic.

It was magic.

“No,” Harry said quietly. “That’s just him. I told you. He can’t be held.”

Harry shifted to look right at him.

“My wand,” he requested quietly.

Voldemort stepped towards Kingsley and plucked it out of his hand.

That action seemed to reawaken the cretin. He pointed his wand back at Voldemort and shot another bolt of colour at him— but again, Voldemort’s instincts danced him out of the way.

He held Harry’s wand and it felt… right.

He gripped it. Pointed it at Kingsley.

Yet he did not know how to make it work for him.

“Give it to me,” Harry demanded, and Voldemort paused, waiting for the innate knowledge to flood him, waiting to feel something, but no such sensation came. “Voldemort!”

Turning, he placed the wood into Harry’s bound fingers, but while his back was exposed, he felt the impact of something crash against him.

Agony ripped through his body, scorching thought and vision and plunging him ceaselessly into shattering, incomprehensible pain— his nerves were electrocuting, his bones cracking and snapping from the strain, and he knew it would never end, knew he would die like this, writhing and clawing and—

The cloud lifted and he pulled in a breath, filling his lungs as if for the first time.

He touched his skin, awed.

Incredible.

Pain without injury. Was it merely psychological? How long could it—

He heard a commotion.

Harry.

Shifting upon the ground, he saw Harry dodge a blast of colour and then shoot his own in return, which hit Kingsley in the chest. He watched the man fall. 

The man who had attacked them.

Voldemort stood shakily, striding forward, his vision rapt onto that unmoving, doomed body. 

“Are you alri— hey!”

Harry grabbed his arm, but Voldemort pulled it free, continuing toward his target. He would see him dead, would take his time, make him— 

Harry's smaller form stepped in front of him, blocking his last steps.

“Move,” Voldemort growled.

Those warm hands came up to settle impudently on his shoulders.

“Voldemort. Listen to me.”

“He must die.”

“He’s the Minister. The Prime Minister. He can’t die.”

“I assure you, he can. He will.”

Harry made a frustrated sound.

“Let me handle this, okay? I can Obliviate him— ”

Harry stilled and Voldemort could feel that gaze upon him.

So, Obliviate was indeed for memory loss. Yet that did not matter right now.

He shoved Harry aside, looking down at the frozen form, whose eyes continued to glare impotently at him.

Ravenous, violent fury surged within him. He was going to rip apart this flea, this corpse who had dared to touch him, dared to touch Harry

Leaning down, he—

“You’re a wizard!” Harry shouted nonsensically, grabbing the material of his sleeve.

Voldemort was lost in his dark thoughts— and then he took in those words.

A wizard.

He turned to regard Harry.

“I can show you so much,” the man said imploringly. “Okay? There’s so much you don’t know. And I’ll tell you everything, alright? Just don’t hurt him.”

He stared, weighing his options.

He wanted that information.

A wizard.

“Let me handle this,” Harry said softly, coming closer once more.

Before he could refuse, Harry bent down and heaved that rigid form up off the ground by holding the collar of his shirt and his belt. Once standing, Kingsley swayed, but Harry steadied him.

Voldemort stared at them unhappily. He did not want Harry leaving. It was dangerous. Illogical. 

“I have to take him back now,” Harry said cautiously. “Wait here. I know this is confusing and I promise to explain everything when I return, okay?”

Displeasure churned within him.

“And if you do not return? You are not safe with him. I will accompany you.”

Harry smiled warmly.

“Gods, I love you so much.”

He tensed, disliking that phrase.

“Disclose to me your plan, Harry. He vowed to expose you to your peers. What of that?”

“Don’t worry. My peers adore me. They’ll—”

“That will not suffice. He will tell others that you attacked him. That I did.”

Harry’s smile turned wry.

“We’re not killing him, Voldemort.”

The naïve imbecile.

“He said that he has assembled those to whom you must answer. He is working against you.”

Harry laughed unconcernedly. 

“I’m working against him, actually.”

“Take this seriously,” he seethed.

Harry reached out a hand and touched Voldemort’s face gently.

“I am. I’m going to… make it so he won’t remember any of this. It’s magic.”

Magic.

You’re a wizard.

“I’ll drop him off at his home,” Harry assured him, “and then I’ll—”

Harry gasped, his eyes flying wide.

Voldemort looked down to see that Kingsley still had his fist wrapped around his wand and it was pointed at Harry.

His body ignited.

Everything else quieted and he stepped forward. He watched Harry fall to the ground with a pained cry, Kingsley falling with him.

Voldemort followed.

Kneeling, he loomed over his victim, feeling a satisfied smile curl his lips.

“You hit the wrong person,” Voldemort whispered, murder singing in his veins.

He tugged the wood free from Kingsley's tight grip and then slowly pulled up the man’s shirt to expose his vulnerable chest.

He liked the sight of this man helpless. It was so very different to when he saw Harry thus. He knew his role here, knew what he wanted and how to get it.

He was imbued with a confident sense of purpose.

Grinning, he plunged the wood deeply into the man’s skin. It jarred and stuck, but he succeeded because he deserved to. Rapidly, he sunk it in twice more, stabbing him wetly in his heart and lungs.

It felt invigorating.

Like coming back into himself. He did it again, closing his eyes and savouring the feeling.

Harry’s hands suddenly gripped his shoulders weakly, but Voldemort would not be stopped. 

Reaching up, he pushed those fingers off, then heard Harry collapse back onto the grass with a sharp cry of pain.

Momentarily distracted, Voldemort turned.

“Let him go,” Harry gasped, wincing and clutching at his stomach.

“He hurt you,” Voldemort replied tonelessly, troubled by how Harry’s predicament affected him.

Harry nodded, closing his eyes and then snapped them open again. His gaze was unfocused.

“I just need some healing potions. Can you get them? In my room.”

Voldemort stared.

He had to see Kingsley dead first.

Turning, he watched the unfortunate man’s jaw pointlessly drop then open in an attempt to draw in air to lungs that were no longer functioning.

This was the part he enjoyed the most. Observing that moment when a person perished.

A small, feverish fist pinched the skin of his side. Without looking away, he gripped the hand and continued to observe the fiend’s suffering.

“Please,” Harry begged.

Voldemort idly worked his fingers between those clutching digits and laced them together.

“Quiet now,” he chided softly. “Watch.”

Harry’s wand made its way into his peripheral, shakily pointing at Kingsley, but Voldemort knocked it aside just before it could deliver help. Harry's limbs gave out and he crumpled with a sob into his lap. Voldemort gently stroked his hair.

He plucked the wood from Harry’s fingers because he was not an idiot. It was asinine to allow others to keep their weapons.

“Shh, Harry. I did this for you.”

“No,” Harry moaned.

Voldemort smiled and went on petting the man, getting to catch the moment when the movements of their enemy stopped.

There was always a look in the eyes of the dead— a vacancy that, he could admit, disturbed him.

Kingsley had it then, that empty gaze.

The sight was no longer enjoyable.

He carefully lifted Harry and carried him back to the house and to his bedroom. The man was burning hot to the touch and jerking concernedly. He had stopped talking and his eyes were closed.

Voldemort laid the man on the bed, leaning over him.

“Harry?”

No response.

He looked around the room. He did not know where these healing potions were stored.

Probably they were hidden. Voldemort stood to search.

He pulled open the desk drawers, finding strange objects he would examine later. At the top of a closet, he found a box containing a silvery, cool material that poured through his fingers— which disappeared when they encountered it.

Fascinating.

He held onto that prize, pocketing it, and continued to search.

Under Harry’s mattress was another wand. A white one. Long and thin and… captivating. 

There was something… something…

Harry made a keening sound and Voldemort pulled his eyes away to look back at the bed.

A sliver of green could be seen between those eyelids.

“In... my boot,” Harry rasped brokenly, closing his eyes again. “The red one. Whole bottle.”

Voldemort pocketed that wand too as his eyes scoured the room. He found a pair of black boots behind the door. Striding over, he reached inside and saw nothing, but his hand encountered a cache of glass containers. Feeling around, he realised there had to be dozens, yet the space provided by the boot would never have been sufficient to accommodate that amount.

Magic.

Pulling out a few, he eventually found a red bottle and brought it to the bed.

Harry was pale, except around his lips, which were blue.

He was close to death.

Voldemort hesitated.

He could allow this man to die.

This person who was a threat, who had admitted to withholding information and wanted to hurt him. Who had kept him imprisoned on an island and stopped him at his zenith—

This man who had protected him. Who had trusted him. Helped him.

Who had taken his mark blindly because he loved him. 

Voldemort uncorked the top of the phial and worked his fingers into that dry mouth. He pried it open and poured the liquid inside.

When the bottle was empty, he sat down beside him on the bed and waited.

Waited for Harry to come back to him.

Chapter Text

Harry woke with a gasp.

He sat up, his head dizzy and sore. He looked around, his vision bursting with stars at the abrupt change in position, but none of that mattered.

Kingsley is dead.

Had it been a dream? He was pretty sure he'd watched Voldemort kill him, stabbing into his chest and then waiting for him to die. Had it been real?

Was the Minister for Magic actually dead?

He took a deep breath.

Do something useful.

“Voldemort!” he yelled, throwing back the covers and getting shakily to his feet.

Outside.

He had to go outside. Voldemort— and Kingsley, alive and well— had to be there.

Stumbling to the door and into the darkness, his eyes scanned what he could see of the island— and there Voldemort was. Near his now-submerged tunnel.

The moon offered sufficient light to see him standing there, with a body at his feet.

“No,” Harry whispered in denial, and his legs gave out.

He fell to his knees and watched Voldemort slowly turn to face him. He was too far away for Harry to read his expression, but he could easily guess.

He would be gloating.

Harry closed his eyes.

Dead.

Kingsley was dead.

And it was all because Harry had left Voldemort alone. He had failed at his job again, and again someone else had to pay for it.

We don’t have a sodding Minister.

He fell back onto his arse, his heartbeat thundering.

Kingsley had assembled the Wizengamot. That had to have been hours ago. Would they still be waiting for him, angry and confused?

They couldn’t know that the Minister was dead.

I have to go tell them.

Tell them what? That Voldemort murdered him? They would take the man away.

Harry sunk his fingers deeply into the wet grass, trying to rein in his panic.

Voldemort only killed him because Kingsley attacked you. It’s your fault. You should have handled that better. You made it so that Voldemort had needed to take control.

“Harry,” that high voice unexpectedly said, and his eyes flew open to find Lord Voldemort standing over him, his expression fierce.

“Oh, gods,” Harry choked out, knowing everything was falling apart.

They would take Voldemort back to Azkaban. Back to the violence and starvation.

“To what,” Voldemort began, capturing Harry’s attention once more, “was that man referring when he disclosed that you had intended to hurt me?”

Harry felt hysteria bubble up in his throat and he suddenly wanted to laugh. Voldemort was worried about that when Kingsley was dead?

“He didn’t know what he was talking about,” Harry dismissed, and Voldemort’s eyes narrowed. “It was just a lie to get them to trust me. I had to pretend that I wanted to torture you or they wouldn’t have let me be your guard.”

That face did not soften. Harry reached up, still on his arse, and grabbed Voldemort’s hand.

“Believe me,” he said. “I marked you and you let me. We’re past this mistrust.”

Voldemort was fidgeting with something in his other hand. Harry glanced over and saw that he was somehow holding his yew wand.

“Where did you get that?” Harry demanded, coming unsteadily to stand.

The sudden shift to his feet made him almost swoon. He closed his eyes for a moment, breathing deeply to clear his head.

“Do you require more potions?” Voldemort asked softly.

Harry snorted.

“You’re asking about potions and holding your wand. Christ. We’re really in it again, aren’t we?”

He opened his eyes to see Voldemort looking down and scrutinising the pale wood.

“My wand.”

His tone was reverent.

Harry nodded slowly, though the other man had eyes only for his weapon.

“Can you feel anything?” Harry asked, even knowing it had to be impossible.

Voldemort’s eyes hardened and he pulled his gaze back to rest on Harry.

“I saved your life,” the man abruptly told him, and Harry nodded.

“I know. Thank you. You must have a lot of questions.”

Voldemort studied him.

“In exchange, we leave now.”

Harry sighed, rubbing his sore stomach.

“For once, I agree with you.”

He looked away to glance at Kingsley’s body.

“Is he dead?” he asked quietly.

Voldemort inclined his head once.

“Fuck,” Harry breathed.

“We cannot go back to your work,” Voldemort stated calmly— taking charge. “The fiend had gathered the government. We must find a safe location and then you will return to me my memories and my magic. I will take over from there.”

Harry allowed himself a moment to pretend that he could hand over this responsibility. That Voldemort could take over and it would all go smoothly. 

Because the reality, of course, was very different. Voldemort would simply annihilate everyone in his path. Restart the war. 

No.

This was Harry's job, Harry's problem to fix. 

He felt the weight of the future settle onto his shoulders.

Looking down, he stared at Voldemort’s long fingers idly toying with his wand.

“I have an idea,” Harry said reluctantly. “Can I tell it to you back inside the building? My legs won’t be able to hold me for too much longer.”

Voldemort glanced behind Harry to the house and then slowly nodded.

They walked in silence. Harry turned the idea over in his mind, hating it, but not knowing what else to do.

When they got inside, he collapsed onto a kitchen chair and rested his head on the tabletop.

“Which potion do you require?” Voldemort asked, standing close by. “The same red one?”

Harry shook his head.

“I’m fine. I just need a minute to—”

“Which potion, Harry,” Voldemort repeated sternly, and Harry closed his eyes, grateful.

Voldemort was in command.

“The red one.”

He heard the man walk to retrieve it. While he waited, Harry focused on hating himself.

Weak.

You should be the caretaker, not the patient.

Kingsley is dead and you’re whingeing over a measly Blood Boiling Curse.

Much to soon, fingers wove into his hair and firmly pulled him up. He went with it, but kept his eyes closed.

A phial was pressed to his lips. He clenched his teeth, his self-loathing refusing the help.

“Drink.”

Harry obeyed at once, taking in the gross liquid and swallowing it dutifully.

He opened his eyes to see Voldemort regarding him, a strange fire in his eyes.

“Good boy.”

Harry groaned and let his head fall back onto the table.

Another chair scraped against the floor as Voldemort took a seat.

“What is this plan,” that high voice demanded.

His body was less sore now and he wished he’d never brought up this mental idea. But he had nothing else. He raised his head and met that expectant gaze.

“I can’t take you to my house because that’s the first place they’ll check. Luckily for us, you have a few secret spots.”

Voldemort continued to stare.

“There’s a place,” Harry told him, “only you can access.”

Or— Voldemort and Ron, assuming his friend still remembered. Harry had lost the ability years ago.

“But it’s somewhere you can do a lot of damage.”

Voldemort tilted his head, his face alighting with curiosity.

“It’s in a school. And if we go there, I'll have access to a private potions storeroom that will likely have all the ingredients I need. I can return your memories.”

Harry watched excitement enter those wild eyes. He tried not to be affected by it.

The Trace would obviously still be a problem, though. But that was one of the advantages of Hogwarts— he could Apparate to Hogsmeade and it might not be detectable because of all the magic being cast. And if they did discover he was going there, well, he still had friends who lived at the school. Hagrid. McGonagall. Neville. It wouldn’t be too strange if he visited.

Except that you’ve only gone back maybe four times since you left.

Harry conjured a couple of glasses and then filled them with water. Leaning forward, he set one down in front of Voldemort.

He received no acknowledgement or thanks.

Typical.

Harry drained his glass in one go. He hadn't drank in hours.

He turned back to Voldemort.

“I can hide you safely there while I deal with the Wizengamot. But before we do this,” he said firmly, seeing Voldemort open his mouth to interrupt, “we need to have a chat.”

That expression curled slightly in distaste.

“A chat.”

“Yeah. A chat.” His tone was unyielding. “I know you have no memories, so you can’t speak for afterwards, but right now, I need to be able to trust you.”

“I saved your life,” Voldemort argued with clear irritation.

“You killed Kingsley,” he countered. “You tried to kill me numerous times. But you can’t do that there. It is a school. There will be children.”

Voldemort’s face blanked.

“If you even lay a finger on anyone in that school, I will kill you myself. Do you understand? I have access to magic and curses you can’t even imagine. Do not fuck with me.”

Voldemort didn’t know he couldn’t die. His red eyes were darting suspiciously between Harry’s, trying to read him. It was clear that, no matter the form, the man would always be terrified of death.

“What do you have to say?” Harry prompted impatiently.

It had already been too long—  it was the middle of the night. How much did the Wizengamot know? Would they still be waiting up for Harry to return? They clearly didn't know where Voldemort was, but if Harry was going to salvage this, he would have to return soon.

Kingsley had found evidence, whatever that meant. Evidence of what? And had he shared it with the others?

It was possible Harry would return to a Kiss order for himself because he was a traitor.

“I have no reason to harm children, Harry,” Voldemort said lowly, bringing him back. “This gratuitous attempt at intimidation is unnecessary.”

Harry snorted.

“I wish that were true.”

His thoughts were suddenly filled with Myrtle and Colin and Cedric and Lavender—

“You’ve killed children before,” he accused thickly, sorrow stinging his oesophagus.

The man was scrutinising him intently, his eyes disgustingly intrigued.

“That would not serve me now,” Voldemort declared and then stood. “Let us depart.”

He was suddenly eye-level with Voldemort’s waist and he noticed a sizeable bulge in the man’s trouser pocket.

“What’s that?” he asked suspiciously, pointing to it.

Voldemort placed a hand over the lump, splaying out his fingers possessively. He didn’t answer.

Harry stood.

“What is it?” he asked again, and Voldemort frowned.

“A jacket.”

Harry took a step closer, not believing him.

“Let me see.”

Voldemort raised his head, not backing down.

“I don’t have time for this, Voldemort. Show me, or I’ll just take it from you.”

The other man held firm. Harry growled with frustration.

“Fine.”

He Summoned it, and was surprised to see his Invisibility Cloak soar towards him. He caught the material, then glanced up to notice the murder simmering in Voldemort’s gaze.

“This is mine,” Harry told him harshly. “It was my father’s. You killed him, you bastard.” Those red eyes widened. “You don’t get to touch his shit.”

Harry looked down at the silvery Cloak, forcing his breath to calm.

He didn’t know. The real Voldemort wouldn’t have needed the Cloak anyway.

“Actually,” he considered thinly, “this may come in handy. I’m going to grab the rest of my stuff and then we’ll head out.”

He hastily shrunk what he would need and then prepared to bring Lord Voldemort back to his true home.

 

 

~*~

 

 

“Ready?” Harry asked, squeezing his fingers in an encouraging manner.

Voldemort looked down at their linked hands.

There had not been enough time for a thorough explanation. He knew they were headed for a school, that there would be children boarding there. He would be made invisible and silenced somehow. Harry informed him that he would be holding him under the line of fire for the pain spell he had been subjected to earlier, to deter him from violence.

Which did not concern him. In fact, he hoped to experience it again.

There was so much he yearned to know, so much that had been taken from him.

He belonged in this world and yet, he had been forced to live apart from it.

“Hey,” Harry said softly, and warm hands came up to touch his face.

This… affectionate behaviour still disconcerted him. It could only be manipulative. He forced himself to deny any calm or focus it brought.

“Voldemort,” the man prompted again, and he blinked to clear his mind.

Harry was staring at him with concern.

“I’ll keep you safe, okay?” the man assured him, as if it was fear that held him back.

In truth, he was eager to return; it was merely that he did not normally walk into situations so unprepared.

He was a wizard, carrying his own wand, yet this whole world was unknown to him. His fingers on his weapon could not create lights nor spells the way Harry’s could. He had no memory of any enemies he might encounter, nor did he understand how Harry was to be taking them back to their world.

And, of course, seventy years had passed. A lot would have changed in that time, and he would be ignorant to it all.

The draw of answers, however of escape and freedom was too compelling a prize to allow his mistrust to halt him.

“You’re trembling,” Harry pestered, rubbing his fingers in an irritatingly soothing manner.

“Take us, Harry,” he commanded.

“In a minute. Do you need to rest for a sec before—”

“We leave now,” Voldemort insisted, and watched as the man nodded contritely.

Harry blew out a long breath, seeming nervous. The lack of confidence was not appreciated.

“Alright,” Harry agreed.

He gripped Voldemort’s hands steadily and looked deeply into his eyes. Apprehension whirled with excitement in that green gaze now.

“This is going to feel so weird,” Harry warned.

And then he was squeezed— every part of him compressing incomprehensibly. He tried to let it happen, but he did not understand why he could not breathe. His heart felt as if it were failing him again, all sensory processing systems were being violently forced inwards, rendering them useless. It was shattering and endless—

And then he landed on his knees in the grass.

He stood immediately, spinning to take in his surroundings.

There was a town in the distance and all around him was a verdant field. Harry stood silently beside him.

“Where are we?” he demanded, still studying the scene.

“Hogsmeade,” Harry replied.

He had never heard of it.

Why had they landed here instead of arriving directly at the school? Who lived in this village?

Harry came to stand in his line of vision.

“I have to Disillusion you now, okay?”

Voldemort did not respond. Harry pointed his wand at him and Voldemort quickly drew his own, directing it at the man in turn.

Harry huffed with exasperation.

“I’m not going to hurt you,” he assured him, but Voldemort was not a fool. “This will just camouflage you. You’ll be almost impossible to see. And I’ll cast a Silencing Charm on you, too.”

Harry paused, scrutinising him.

“Neither of them hurt,” the man added moronically.

“I do not fear pain, imbecile,” Voldemort spat, continuing to point his wand at him.

Harry nodded solemnly.

“I know.” He glanced back at the village. “Alright, well, we don’t have a lot of time. I really have to get to the Ministry.”

Voldemort took a step closer, bearing down upon him.

“And if their congregation is a trap?”

Harry shrugged, irritatingly unconcerned.

“If it is, then I’ll figure something out. I always do. But I don’t think Kingsley could have had much on me. I haven’t really done anything yet.”

Yet.

“If I am a dangerous criminal,” Voldemort countered, “and you, my guard, then our physical congress will upset the officials.”

Harry snorted.

“Yeah, maybe. But they can’t throw me in jail for that, even if they’d seen you with your whole hand inside of me.”

Voldemort tilted his head slowly.

“They can certainly try.”

Harry’s smirk shifted to a frown.

“It’s not illegal to fuck your enemies,” Harry said dryly, then exhaled. “I can probably explain it away by saying it was rape, or manipulation or something.”

Voldemort did not like the allusion to himself perpetrating forced copulation. 

He let his gaze linger on the man.

Arbitrary societal morality must have shifted significantly in seventy years. As a child, he had heard of people being routinely imprisoned for homosexual behaviour. The nuns had spoken at length about the depravity of any sexual acts between men.

“We have to go,” Harry repeated, and then lifted his wand again. Voldemort raised his own. “I’m going to magically tether us together first and then I’ll Disillusion you, okay?”

Voldemort froze.

That had not been part of the plan.

“Tether,” he emphasised. “Tether, how?”

“Just a magical link. My wrist to yours.”

“What can sever it? Will I have the ability to do so? What happens if one of us is attacked?”

Harry smiled.

“I’m going to be invisible, too. No one will be attacking us. My conscience just can’t take the idea of you loose and undetectable inside the school.”

“Can I break it, Potter,” he impatiently reiterated.

Harry chuckled nonsensically.

“Ah. You’ve learned my last name, have you? It’s so strange to hear you calling me Potter again. I’ve gotten so used to the intimacy of hearing you say Harry.”

Voldemort stepped closer, looming over him. He pointed his wand right against that smooth throat, pressing the tip in hard.

“Can. I. Break. It.”

Harry’s hand came up to wrap around his.

“No. You can’t.”

Voldemort pushed the wood deeper, watching Harry's eyes narrow.

“Then I do not consent.”

“I didn’t ask, Voldemort.” Harry's eyes were hard. Unyielding. “I’m trying to help you, you tosser. You want your memories back? Well, then, I need to get into this school.”

The man shoved him away, breaking free.

“You killed the fucking Minister!” Harry spat. “We don’t have a lot of options anymore. Tether your goddamn wrist to mine so I can help you. It’s not asking for any more trust than taking my sodding mark, or sleeping in a bed beside me.”

Voldemort considered this. 

He was ostensibly being called a coward.

“I do not trust you,” Voldemort explained.

Harry outright laughed.

“Yeah? Well, I don’t really trust you either, but I’m taking a chance and letting you into my home because I promised I would help you, okay? This is fucking impossible for me, too. We just have to… I don’t know— try! Pretend that we’re normal, undamaged people who can put their faith in others, alright? Fuck!”

Harry ran a hand through his hair, turning away from him.

Voldemort stared at the vulnerable back of the man’s neck as he thought.

He wanted his memories returned. It would seem that this was the best avenue to accomplish that and thus, he would do what was required.

Still holding tight to his wand with his right hand, he silently held out his left arm in offering, waiting for Harry to notice.

“What the fuck am I thinking?” the man muttered harshly to himself, his back to him. “Jesus, I must be fucking mental to—”

“Potter.”

Harry swiftly turned. He glanced down at Voldemort’s extended wrist.

“Cease overthinking,” Voldemort instructed. “I am ready.”

Harry looked up. Their gazes locked and something like cautious excitement passed between them.

Harry nodded.

“Alright, then.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

After breaking into a sweet shop, Harry had pulled him along a dark, damp corridor for some time. The uneven, earthy path had twisted and turned, before eventually inclining.

Voldemort walked behind Harry, as the light from his wand fell upon a stone chute that led upwards.

The man finally halted and Voldemort yearned to see his invisible face.

“This is it,” Harry said, sounding breathless. “It’ll take us to the third floor and then we just need to get to the second.”

Voldemort nodded, though it could not be seen.

“Understood,” he replied instead, eager to continue.

But they did not move.

What could this hesitation be? Was Harry still pointlessly struggling with his conscience?

He waited, but patience had never been a skill he had cared to develop.

“I will not harm any who do not attempt to harm me,” he informed him.

Harry snorted.

“I wish I believed you. But I guess we’re operating on trust now, right?”

Voldemort inclined his head and then desisted, still unused to not being seen.

“This last part is pretty tight,” Harry cautioned, “but you’re skinny like me, so you should be fine. If not, I can shrink you a bit.”

Shrink me?

The cool tip of Harry’s wand pressed lightly against his skin.

“I’m going to silence us both now, okay? So we won’t be able to talk.”

An acute fear rose up inside of him. Not being able to use his voice was concerning, yet if it was another step in the path to having his memories returned, then he would accept it. At worst, if this was a school of magic, he could force someone else to restore him, if tragedy somehow befell Harry.

He felt a brief, unfamiliar sensation against his skin, but there had been no verbal indication of a spell cast. He opened his mouth and said his name, yet no sound emerged.

It was disconcerting. He clenched his fists.

A gentle tug on his wrist tether told him they were moving again.

He was pulled towards the stone chute. With difficulty, owing to his invisible limbs, he manoeuvred up the incline. The experience of climbing without seeing his hands or feet was uniquely bizarre.

When they reached the summit, the stone opened up and they quietly hopped down onto a wide, carpeted corridor.

He felt suddenly as if he had walked into an ambush. Quickly, he found Harry and pressed their backs together as he held his wand aloft and searched the empty halls.

There were paintings on the walls, but no people.

Harry’s fingers found his chest and the man rubbed him soothingly.

Irritated, Voldemort swiped that touch off and stepped away, putting as much distance as he could between them.

He did not require coddling.

Another tug on his wrist prompted him to move. He followed Harry cautiously, forcing their pace to slow.

The scent around him was strange. He could smell fires burning, the aroma of warm meals, and… something else. Something almost familiar.

They walked past a row of suits of armour and then came upon a room with filled with glass cases displaying plaques and trophies.

What awards did they give out at a magical school?

There was a tug on the tether, but Voldemort ignored it, stepping into the empty room.

The sight was impressive. Various cups, plates, shields, statues, and medals lined the walls. He walked closer to examine them.

“Of course you get drawn in here,” Harry wryly commented at his side, the silencing magic obviously lifted. “Merlin, it’s so weird to be in here with you. To be guiding you around. You know, I spent six years doing all I could to keep you out of Hogwarts.”

“Hogwarts,” Voldemort repeated, his eyes scanning the nameplates.

And then he saw it.

T. M. Riddle

Written on a huge, ornate plaque titled, Award for Special Services to the School.

I know that name.

Tom Marvolo Riddle.

He reached out his invisible hand and touched the words.

“Yup,” Harry said quietly. “That’s you.”

“I attended this school?”

Harry hummed in assent.

“What was this for?” Voldemort asked.

Harry was silent for a long moment.

“You killed a girl.”

His voice was sorrowful.

Voldemort pulled his hand back and stared into the empty space beside him.

The man scoffed.

“That’s right. You killed a girl named Myrtle Warren and then pinned it on a giant spider. And that got an innocent boy expelled. It derailed his whole life. All his potential.”

None of that made any sense.

“Why would they—”

“We don’t have time for these charming recollections,” Harry interrupted, a note of anger in his tone. “I have to get to the Ministry as soon as possible. Besides, you’ll remember all of this soon anyway.”

He felt the silencing spell settle over him once more and then Harry dragged him out of the room.

Fury rose inside of him at being manhandled thus, but the promise of his memories gave him enough incentive to allow it.

They went down a flight of stairs, encountering no one. Their surroundings were disappointingly banal— until they entered a lavatory to find the spectral, cloudy form of a girl floating before one of the sinks.

She was staring into the mirror and it was clear she had no reflection, though she touched her face forlornly, as if checking for blemishes.

Harry came to a halt.

Vaguely, Voldemort took notice that ghosts were apparently real here, yet his primary focus remained on their goal.

Was this their destination— a water closet? Perhaps Harry required the facilities.

Impatiently, he tugged the tether to leave, but received no reaction. Stepping closer to where he believed the man to be, he reached out and found his arm. He squeezed it. Hands came up and dug into the skin of his wrist. He felt the man shift and then one of the toilets suddenly exploded.

Voldemort recoiled, but Harry hung onto him, keeping him close.

The ghost shrieked at the commotion and began crying, complaining about being attacked unjustly, and then she dove into a nearby toilet and disappeared.

At once, the shattered porcelain repaired itself and the water ceased shooting up to the ceiling.

“We have to be fast,” Harry said softly, the silencing spell obviously having been removed yet again.

“Why are we here?” he asked, turning to look at where he thought Harry to be standing.

He felt the gentle tug of the tether and followed it, allowing the man to lead him. They walked to one of the sinks and then stopped.

Voldemort looked into the mirror uselessly, not understanding why they were—

“Look at this,” Harry said beside him, and the right tap moved forward slightly, though no water flowed out.

“A broken tap, Harry,” he observed with irritation. “Surely that is not why we—”

“What’s on the tap, Voldemort?”

Frustration grew within him, but he forced himself to humour the man. Leaning down, he studied the copper and it all looked normal, save for a small etching of a snake in the metal.

“A snake,” he pointed out tersely. “What am I supposed to be seeing?”

“Try talking to it,” Harry suggested, and Voldemort made to stride away, being at the complete limit of his patience with this ridiculous farce.

Harry grabbed his hand and yanked him back. Voldemort stumbled into him and then reached out to shove him against the sinks, but Harry turned him, making him face the mirror once more.

“Speak to it, Voldemort,” Harry demanded forcefully, putting pressure on his shoulders as if to push him down. “Just trust me, okay? Say, open.”

With immense restraint, and only because he could not fathom why Harry would be carrying on with this nonsense if it was not important, he bent back down.

The engraving was crude, and he felt foolish contemplating following through with this, but he did.

“Open,” he said.

Yet the word emerged in a strange hiss and then the tap began to glow white.

“Welcome home, heir,” the snake replied sibilantly, before it disappeared as the sink slowly dropped down into the floor.

“I knew it would work,” Harry commented beside him, though his tone still held awe.

The man stepped closer and gripped his hand.

They stood together, watching in silence as a large pipe was revealed behind the porcelain.

When everything stopped moving, Harry tapped him on the shoulder and their bodies became visible once more.

Harry’s eyes were shining with excitement and he found that emotion was contagious. He did not know what lay ahead, but the cryptic greeting of the snake had intrigued him.

A grin spread to Harry’s lips as he gestured towards the chute.

“This belongs to you, Voldemort. It’s the Chamber of Secrets.”

Chapter Text

As the two, emerald-eyed snakes parted at his command, a long, pillar-lined chamber revealed itself.

This is mine.

Marvelling, he walked forward, Harry still holding his hand. Nothing was familiar and yet everything was. There was something that hummed within him here.

He felt welcomed.

It felt like home.

“The snake’s gone,” Harry muttered, and Voldemort looked down to see the man scrutinising the damp stone floor.

“What snake,” he said absently, as his eyes returned to study the great chamber and all the serpent-embellished designs.

“Welcome, heir,” a voice said, and he realised that it was from the snake he was observing, wrapped around one of the pillars.

He inclined his head in acknowledgment and kept walking.

Fascinating.

“There used to be a Basilisk skeleton down here,” Harry said.

Voldemort stopped and turned to him.

“The fabled half snake, half chicken?”

Harry shook his head.

“No. Just a really big snake. Killed with her eyes.”

The legends he had read in London had described them differently, yet it was clear that, in this world at least, everything he thought he knew, was wrong.

“What happened to her?” he asked.

Harry looked away, squeezing his fingers.

“I killed her.”

An unfamiliar sense of regret tightened his chest. He let go of the man’s hand.

“To be fair,” Harry said defensively, “you attacked me with her. I didn’t have a choice. It was self-defence.”

I did?

“I need those memories, Harry.”

The man nodded.

“I know. Let’s get to it, then.” He strode off deeper into the chamber. “I’ll set you up here and then head to the Ministry.”

Harry pulled out his wand and began making things pop into existence and land on the floor around him.

A bed. A desk. A chair. Bread and cheese, pitchers of water, all gently arranged themselves on the furniture as Voldemort watched in amazement.

He walked closer, drawn to the display. He found that the chamber opened up into a huge main area with a towering statue of a man in robes with a long, thin beard.

“Can you think of anything else you’ll need?” Harry asked, but Voldemort could not tear his eyes from the giant stone figure. “Oh.”

He turned to see Harry point his wand far back into the large main area and make a toilet appear.

“There. That should do it, I think.”

A gentle hand was placed on his arm. Voldemort looked down to see Harry studying him with concern.

“How are you doing? This is a lot, isn’t it?”

Voldemort did not deign to reply to that.

The man reached out and caressed his cheek.

“You’ll be safe here,” Harry assured him earnestly. “I’m going to set some wards so you can’t wander around outside this chamber.”

Wards.

A magical locking spell?

“I shouldn’t be too long at the Ministry, but I really don’t know what I’ll be walking into, so if I take longer than a day…”

He trailed off, clearly giving that outcome some thought.

“I will accompany you,” Voldemort said, knowing this venture would not go well without him.

Harry smiled.

“Thanks. But that would be a bloody disaster.”

The man sighed and then backed up, falling into the chair.

“I think I can get Kreacher to come if I can’t,” Harry murmured to himself, rubbing his forehead. “Though…”

The man looked up at him sternly.

“You have to promise not to kill him. He’s bound to do as I command, but you haven’t been very nice to him in the past and he’s going to be terrified when he sees you.”

A servant?

“He’s working in the kitchens right now,” Harry went on. “I’ll tell him to check on you in twenty-four hours and to bring you food if you need it. He can’t take you out of here, though, so don’t even try.”

Voldemort succeeded in masking his satisfaction. Harry grossly underestimated his persuasive skills if he thought that he could not tempt someone to change their allegiance.

Harry abruptly stood and Voldemort shifted his attention back to him.

He disliked that he could not stop the man from leaving.

“I shouldn’t be too long,” Harry said soothingly, coming to stand before him. A cheeky grin bloomed on his face. “You know how you’re infamous in this world? A murderous criminal?”

Harry’s words from earlier today leapt into his head.

It was my father’s. You killed him, you bastard.

But Harry had forgiven him for that. Had to have, based on their interactions. Such was the power he had over the man. Harry would forgive him anything.

“Well,” the man went on, “I’m their adored hero. They won’t want to believe whatever Kingsley’s told them.”

Voldemort absently nodded his head, taking confusing comfort from that.

Harry smiled, then fell silent, scrutinising him.

They both knew Harry had to go, yet there was a strange tension in the air. 

Voldemort found himself distracted by a contemplation of those firm lips. Harry was biting them, as if with nervousness, though that was Voldemort's job— to bite them. They would yield to him, as would the man, when he—

Harry suddenly grabbed the material at Voldemort's collar and yanked him forward. Startled, he reared back, but the man just pulled himself up to capture his lips.

The kiss was burning and he became swept up in Harry’s enthusiasm.

Wrapping his arms around that smaller body, he lifted him off his feet, holding him tightly. Harry made a startled sound and looped his legs around Voldemort’s waist.

He liked this feeling of control.

Placing one hand securely under the man’s backside, he plunged the other into that soft mane of hair, fisting it and deepening the kiss.

Harry moaned, his own fingers caressing Voldemort’s scalp and upper back fervently.

The sounds Harry made were intoxicating.

Addictive.

There was something about him that made Voldemort always want more.

Without intending to, his shins met the edge of the bed frame and he threw Harry down onto his back.

The man gasped, his eyes flashing open and Voldemort could not pause, could not stop— he followed, recapturing those swollen lips.

Everything felt urgent, imperative.

His fingers slid down to yank off the man’s trousers, but Harry’s head pulled back.

“Oh, fuck— I have to leave!”

Voldemort growled and seized that mouth once more, silencing him.

Harry groaned under him, acquiescing.

Perfect.

He shoved down the man’s clothes until he could touch that straining erection. He liked the feel of Harry’s cock in his fist. He liked the power it gave him.

Harry pulled away again, but this time it was just to curse eloquently as Voldemort stroked him.

“I am going to send you into work dripping with my come, Harry,” he whispered into his ear, taking one warm lobe into his mouth and biting down.

“Oh, fuck, yes— please!” Harry cried.

He needed more.

Releasing that hard cock, he drew back enough to divest the man of his trousers and pants and then looked down at him.

Harry was flushed enticingly, his eyes soft, his chest rising and falling deeply.

Waiting for him.

“This could be the last time I take you as a stranger,” he mused quietly, staring down at the man.

Whatever they were to each other, whatever their past, he would soon know it.

Harry looked miserable as he nodded.

He knew the man was scared of what he would do. Of his potential. His powers.

That fear invigorated him.

Leaning down, he sucked a bite mark into his neck, burning as he envisioned Harry marching into the government covered in his brands.

“You can’t—” Harry began, his hand coming up to push Voldemort’s head away, but Voldemort caught those fingers and pinned them to the mattress.

“I am.”

He slid his tongue under the point of the man’s jaw and then bit down. Harry cried out, his hips thrusting up against him.

“You will wear my marks with pride, Harry,” he chastised.

The man groaned, his legs tightening around Voldemort’s waist. That bare skin rubbed against his clothed erection and it was maddening.

Reaching down, he worked himself free from his trousers and ground their cocks together roughly. It was bliss, and he closed his eyes against it.

What was it about this man? He had never desired to possess a person like this, at least not that he could remember. He wanted to touch him everywhere, mark him, taste him and it was a need almost as strong as his need for freedom.

How was it that Harry could affect him thus? He was—

“Don’t stop, Voldemort,” Harry begged, pulling him closer.

He looked down to see the young man splayed out underneath him.

Harry Potter.

Expelling saliva onto his fingers, he brought his digits to Harry’s entrance and pushed them inside. The man moaned enticingly, writhing on the sheets. He worked him open until neither of them could take the anticipation any longer.

Lining himself up, he pushed inside.

Was it always like this? Tight and perfect with Harry moaning encouragements?

He leaned down, sucking more bites into that trembling skin, because he could. Because that was his right.

Was this what would await him when his memories were returned?

What if it was not?

He slowed down his thrusts, getting caught in that dark possibility.

Perhaps all of this was a lie and his true self would not desire Harry like this. They were enemies, after all. What if this was simply a ploy to manipulate him?

Pulling back, he halted completely and looked down at Harry. That ardent gaze grew concerned.

“Hey,” Harry said, cupping his jaw. “Are you okay? What’s wrong?”

Voldemort could not give voice to his thoughts. If this was a ruse, then Harry would pay. He would—

“Are you worried?” Harry asked, trying to sit up. “Is this about me leaving?”

Voldemort forced himself to take in the man’s sincere expression. His eager erection. The twin mark on his stomach.

“No, Harry,” he replied, pushing the man back down beneath him. “I am not worried.”

He watched that face soften and he had to taste him. Capturing those lips once more, he drove into him, needing to feel the man fall apart, spurred on by that earlier visual of sending Harry back to the government, dripping with his come.

Harry’s hands came up to grip his shoulders and he leaned down, bracing one arm beside Harry’s head.

His other arm slid down that sweaty, hairy body and gripped the man’s cock roughly.

Harry cried out, then bit his own lip.

“Fuck,” he groaned. “Hurt me, please. Pinch or scratch or—”

Voldemort slapped him hard, right in his face.

Harry’s head swung to the side, his mouth opening wide with shock.

Voldemort grabbed his chin, forcing it back to face him and then struck him again on the same cheek.

Harry’s hands fell from his shoulders and curled into loose fists above his own head.

That was a submissive position.

The sight sped up his movements, sending jolts of pleasure to his embedded cock.

Reaching down, he twisted the man’s nipple harshly until Harry screamed. His fingers paused, but did not let go.

“Take it,” he commanded, pinching harder.

Harry’s jaw dropped open, his eyes wide and fearful— but his cock was straining against his stomach.

He could feel Harry tensing up and knew the man was close.

But the Master comes first.

He released Harry’s nipple and then fisted the man’s testicles cruelly.

“Merlin!” Harry cried, sounding pained, which almost took Voldemort over the edge. “Please, oh fuck— oh fuck!”

“Do not come until after I do, boy,” he warned roughly, his own orgasm looming threateningly.

But he was not yet done torturing the man.

“Touch your cock,” he rasped, and watched Harry’s brow furrow lightly with confusion.

Voldemort released those tender bollocks and scraped his nails down the man’s erection. Harry gasped.

“Take yourself in hand,” Voldemort breathed, needing to see it. “Stroke yourself.”

Harry moaned, bringing his hands down and wrapping them around his cock, but he did not move them.

“I’ll come,” Harry whined, throwing his head to the side and closing his eyes. “Please. I can’t.”

“Now, boy.”

Harry made a sobbing sound and began pumping his cock, those legs trembling with the obvious effort of staving off his release.

“Good boy,” he praised, staring at the delicious red glans disappearing and reappearing in the man’s fist.

It was almost impossible not to come from this, but he kept going, addicted to torturing this man.

“Faster,” he commanded, and Harry made a distressed sound, shaking his head.

No?

How dare he. 

Furious, Voldemort pulled out, leaning down and took him into his mouth.

Harry screamed, his hips thrusting off the bed and his hands latching onto Voldemort’s scalp painfully.

It was bliss, the sounds and the taste, knowing Harry was desperate to come, yet denying himself simply because Voldemort preferred to come first.

He stopped moving his lips and tongue. Instead, he merely held that heavy cock in his mouth as he breathed, knowing even that minute stimulation would be torture for the man.

Harry was babbling nonsense and Voldemort looked up to see tears streaming down his face.

The sight was too much.

His orgasm struck suddenly, and he quickly fisted his own erection to catch the pleasure. As he rode the waves of ecstasy, he was vaguely disappointed that he had not come inside of Harry, as he had intended.

He heard Harry begging, clearly realising that Voldemort had finished and desperate for permission to do so as well.

Voldemort waited until his own body was satisfied and then took pity on him.

“You did well, Harry,” he observed, stroking over the mark on the man's abdomen. “You may come for me.”

Wrapping his mouth tightly around Harry’s cock, he sucked hard once, his tongue swirling around that silky head, and then Harry was shooting ejaculate into his mouth, sobbing and shaking in his arms.

He kept stroking him with his tongue, languidly cleaning him, enjoying the way Harry’s erection began to soften.

Pleased, he released him and shifted to look down at what had become of Harry Potter.

The man looked sated and used. His face was flushed from crying, he had bite marks all over his chest and throat, and his eyes were still closed.

Voldemort reached out and flicked his reddened nipple.

Harry’s eyes flew open in shock and he sat up.

“Christ, give me a minute!” he complained. “Be gentle.”

Voldemort smirked.

“You do not want me gentle, Harry.”

The man smiled slowly an then sighed. He looked away.

“I have to go,” Harry whispered, and then glanced back at him. He gestured to his chest. “And I have to Vanish these marks.”

Voldemort felt his face harden with disapproval.

Harry shot him an unimpressed look.

“You can give me new ones later. Relax. I can’t go to the Ministry to convince them you and I aren't working together if I look like a sodding half-eaten meal of yours.”

Voldemort felt a smile tug at his lips. He liked that description.

Reaching forward, he idly traced one of the bruises on Harry’s neck. The man’s eyes fluttered closed for a moment.

“Come back to me,” Voldemort said quietly. “I forbid you to let them put you in prison.”

Harry opened his eyes, his expression amusingly defiant.

“Yeah? Well then, you stay put. Don’t leave this chamber, even if you find a way. I want to trust you, Voldemort.”

Trust.

Why did the man have to ask for the one thing he could not give?

 

 

~*~

 

 

When Harry got to the Ministry it was after two in the morning and only a few members of the Wizengamot were still waiting in Kingsley's office. 

Griselda Marchbanks stood quickly, coming towards him.

“Where is the Minister, Mr Potter?”

The other members stood too, facing Harry with concern.

“I have some terrible news,” Harry said, knowing he had to get right to it. “Kingsley is dead.”

Their horrified exclamations struck him solidly—

Your fault, you killed the Minister—

“What?” Gunther Schulz demanded, sounding furious. “How can that be?”

“What happened?” Marchbanks asked.

Harry cleared his throat, forcing his self-loathing aside for now.

“Voldemort.”

A chorus of gasps met that name.

“He broke free,” Harry said heavily. “He’s gone.”

“But, you were supposed to keep us safe!” Schulz accused.

“What were you doing while this happened?” Amelia Bones asked harshly.

“Free?” Elphias Doge weakly repeated, then sat back down. “Sweet Merlin, save us all.”

“I’ll find him,” Harry assured them, speaking louder so he could be heard. “I can fix this.”

“The Minister is dead!” Schulz spat. “How can you fix that?”

Harry bit into the skin of his cheek.

“I can’t,” he said softly, aching. “I’m sorry. I know it’s my fault, but there’s still plenty we can do to handle Voldemort.”

“My god,” Bones whispered, sitting as well. “He’s free again.”

“You’re working with him,” Schulz stated boldly. “Kingsley—” The man took a shuddering breath, tears still in his eyes. “He had said you were working with He Who Must Not Be Named. He showed us memories of what you have been searching for.”

Harry nodded, ready for these charges.

“Yes. I have been looking for strange things. I… had a plan that didn't go as I’d hoped.”

“What plan?” Marchbanks asked. “You were supposed to just be monitoring him and keeping us safe.”

“So you made contact with him again,” Doge muttered, rubbing his face tiredly.

Harry nodded.

“Yes. I did. I’ll admit that I found the assignment a bit boring, so I thought of a way to use him for information instead of just uselessly watching him.”

“So you returned his memories?” Bones asked incredulously.

“No,” Harry firmly denied. “He has no memories. No magic.”

“Then what was this plan?” Schulz asked.

Here goes nothing.

“I found a potion,” Harry began, “that sounded promising, but I was ignorant to the fact that there is no antidote to Obliviation.”

“Why, Mr Potter?” Bones inquired. “Why did you want to reverse his sentence? You lied to us.”

Harry nodded again, letting some of his remorse for Kingsley show.

“I did. But I believed that if I could get his memories back briefly— just briefly, then I could… convince him that I was on his side. Make him trust me. Get him to lower his guard and finally find out where his last Horcrux was. Then, once I got it, I could kill him.”

His body tightened in reaction to that statement. Voldemort was not going to die.

“This was your plan!” Schulz reminded him angrily. “Why did you change it? You wanted him isolated and to be his guard. You said you wanted to torture him.”

Harry shook his head.

“Torture didn’t work. And watching him walk about his prison wasn’t going to get me that Horcrux. I was tired of doing nothing. I hadn’t realised what a bad plan just watching him was until I was doing it. The only way to end this was to reason with him. Make him think I had turned.”

“Why would he believe that?” Bones asked, sounding skeptical. “He’s spent his life trying to murder you.”

Harry nodded.

“You’re right, he did. But even after trying to kill me as a baby, the first time I met him at eleven years old, he asked me to join him. I can show you a memory. He wants powerful people on his side.” Harry shrugged. “And he’s obsessed with me. Always has been. That’s what puts me in this unique position to negotiate with him.”

“If you had changed the plan,” Bones said with emphasis, “you should have notified us, Mr Potter. This is inexcusable. You should have brought him back to Azkaban to do your questioning.”

“He would have killed another guard,” Harry reminded her.

“He killed Kingsley!” Schulz shouted.

Harry inclined his head to the man.

“Forgive me, but I could've told you this would happen. I was not informed Kingsley would be coming by. I could have secured Voldemort for his visit.”

“He wanted to surprise you so he could catch you at whatever you’re doing,” Schulz said.

Harry snorted out a quiet breath.

“Well, while I understand the logic of that, it is never wise to surprise a Dark Lord.” Harry stood up taller. “This is what I’ve been saying. He’s not safe around others. I was doing fine with him at our location. This didn’t need to happen.”

Doge sighed loudly in the silence that followed.

“Poor Kingsley,” he lamented. “He was a good man.”

“That he was,” Marchbanks said sadly, then sat down heavily in her chair.

Schulz was the only one still standing.

“Why would You-Know-Who have given you any information, Mr Potter?” Bones asked.

Harry turned to her.

“He’s a smart man. Without magic, he would have had no way to save himself. If I could’ve offered a trade of his magic for the Horcrux, I believed I could've gotten it. He would have just made another one when free, though obviously, he would not have gotten free if I had been left in charge.”

Marchbanks made a sound of agreement.

“But we don’t know why he has no magic,” Bones pointed out. “How could you have offered to return it?”

“We’re the Ministry,” Harry said simply, with feigned arrogant confidence. “I was planning on spinning a lie, which hinted that we knew how to do it. He wants his magic back. He would have worked with me.”

“Kingsley…” Schulz began, his tone awkward, but his gaze sharp. “He had a theory about you and He Who Must Not Be Named that he believed very strongly.”

Merlin, here we go. 

“I don’t think,” Bones muttered, “that Mr Potter needs to hear that nonsense, Gunther.”

Harry tried for a sardonic laugh.

“Oh, I’ve heard that theory, too. Something about me and Lord Voldemort being romantically involved?”

He made sure to imbue his tone with amused disbelief.

“That was his belief, yes,” Marchbanks said, her face averted with embarrassment.

Harry gathered his resolve. 

“And? Do you all believe it? Me, with Lord Voldemort. The man who killed my parents.”

Schulz crossed his arms.

“Kingsley showed me memories, Mr Potter. Of the way you looked at him. I’ve spoken to some of the guards that were outside his cell while he was imprisoned and they say a similar thing. You looked infatuated.”

“Gunther, enough,” Bones reprimanded, but Schulz held his ground.

“Kingsley said Lucius Malfoy told him—”

“We interviewed Malfoy as soon as we heard that, Gunther,” Bones cut in, “and he denied ever having said that.”

“He was afraid!” Schulz cried, pointing at Harry. “He knew Mr Potter would come after him if he revealed anything.”

“The same Mr Potter that fought so hard to keep Malfoy out of prison? Come, now,” Bones chided, then rubbed her temples slowly. “I don’t believe that nonsense for a moment. I think Kingsley was just frustrated he couldn't kill You-Know-Who and he was taking it out on Mr Potter.”

It was amazing how hard these people— judges!— worked to ignore the truth.

Must be how Sirius was thrown into jail while innocent. Or how evil people like Umbridge were able to gain power.

“So,” Doge sighed, and Harry looked back over at the old man resting in his armchair. “Is he out there in our world, or is he in the Muggle one?”

He’s safe and snug at Hogwarts, actually.

“He left our… location,” Harry said instead. “So he’s in the Muggle world.”

“Thank Merlin for that, at least.”

“But what if he gets his memories back?” Marchbanks asked.

“He can’t,” Harry told her. “That was my mistake. Memory Charms are irreversible.”

Harry tried not to think about the fact that, unless he could convince the Dark Lord Voldemort to suddenly decide he wanted to go into hiding on a tropical beach somewhere, these people would soon find out that Harry had been lying. That he was a traitor.  

“Legilimency can break them,” Bones warned. “There have been a few cases.”

Harry met her gaze levelly.

“Maybe on someone untrained in the mind arts or someone less powerful. But there is no hope in hell of that working on him.”

He tried to imbue his tone with conviction.

“Lord Voldemort is not coming back.” That lie was getting easier and easier to say. “But I do have to find Tom Riddle.”

“And you’ll be fulfilling that goal, will you?” Marchbanks asked, her eyebrows raised expectantly. “The public will want to know Harry Potter is on the job.”

Harry nodded his head.

“Of course.”

“Good. Then we’ll say no more of it.”

She groaned loudly and then stood.

“Get some sleep, now,” she advised, coming towards Harry and the exit. “You look like you could use it.”

Harry smiled, a cautious hope blooming inside of him.

“You’ll return to your location tomorrow with a Wardsmaster,” she added, stopping when she reached him. “They can remove the wards. Then we’ll recover Kingsley’s body. His family will want that.”

Bones stood too.

“We must focus on finding a new Minister,” she said, turning to Schulz. “Is the Deputy reachable? It’s Catherine, isn’t it?”

“Yes,” he said grudgingly, coming to join her. “But the public won’t want her with You-Know-Who on the loose.”

They all made sounds of agreement.

“Alright, then,” Marchbanks said, placing her hand gently on Harry’s arm and smiling at him. “I never doubted you.”

Harry felt a lurch of revulsion.

I just got the Minister for Magic killed and they’re treating it like a minor fuck up. How am I getting away with this?

He forced himself to return her smile and even put his hand over hers. She gently patted his cheek and then let him go, walking out the door.

Bones followed, giving him a nod as she passed. Doge stopped and gripped his fingers tightly with his trembling, old hands.

“You’re a good person, Harry,” he said earnestly, and Harry felt his whole body tense in denial. “No one blames you for this unfortunate business.”

Harry almost gasped at the pain of that.

Good person.

Sure, you’re a wonderful person. Unless you look at how many people you’ve killed, or how selfish you are, or how you’re lying to everyone to protect Lord Voldemort.

Doge released him and left the room.

He wanted to crumble, but there was nowhere safe to do so. Not until he could bring back his Voldemort.

It was just Schulz and himself now. He met those cold, blue eyes steadily, no matter how much it hurt.

The man looked disappointed.

“You didn’t manage to save Kingsley or catch He Who Must Not Be Named,” he accused. “What were you doing when all this happened?”

Nothing. I failed you. I failed everyone.

“I was injured. I tried to help Kingsley, but I wasn’t strong enough.”

Schulz gave him an up-down glance.

“You look to be in perfect health.”

Harry nodded.

“Healing Potions.”

Schulz tilted his head.

“You know, Lucius Malfoy had a lot to say about you and the Dark Lord.”

Harry pressed his teeth together lest he scream with fury.

That fucking deadman.

Fuck his promise to Draco. He would burn him.

“Well,” Harry said, trying for nonchalance, “you’ll remember that Malfoy was an Inner Circle Death Eater—”

“Who you cleared,” the man cut in, eyebrows raised.

Harry nodded slowly.

“Yup. But I bet he doesn’t like all the one-on-one time I’m getting with his Master.”

That word had come out rougher than he’d intended.

He’s my fucking Master, Malfoy.

Schulz's eyes narrowed.

“I don’t think that’s it. He said you and He Who Must Not Be Named loved each other. That you’re… intimate.”

Harry snorted, fighting the urge to react to that.

Did that mean that Malfoy thinks Voldemort loves me back? Why? The Dark Lord couldn’t have said that.

Could he?

“I think you should know better than to listen to Malfoy,” Harry replied.

Turning, he strode towards the exit.

“Anyone You-Know-Who kills, is on you, Harry Potter,” Schulz pointed out, and Harry stopped walking to listen. “You let this happen.”

That punched the air from his lungs.

He wanted to crumble, to kneel, to beg, but there was no one to let him.

No one to take his guilt.

Your fault.

Whatever comes of this is on you.

“I know,” Harry whispered, and then dragged himself out the door.

Chapter Text

Voldemort paced before the great statue, listening.

“Thieves, Master. We tried.”

The small, green snake slithered anxiously at his feet.

“Took it all. Fire felled one of us.”

Voldemort’s hands were clenched.

He had been robbed.

This Chamber belonged to him and yet two thieves had foolishly snuck in years before and stolen the remains of his Basilisk. 

“Gingers,” he repeated, memorising the details so that when he was restored once more, he could pay these marauders a visit. 

“Yes, Master.”

“Was anything else taken?”

The snake hissed angrily, their undulations getting tighter.

“We will not be stolen from again.”

“What do you mean?”

The sound of the stone doors sliding open caused the snake to flee.

Ire rose up in him.

Let it be these thieves. Let them come and attempt to steal from me once more.

Footsteps drew closer and Voldemort’s heart beat rapidly. He would not hide, would not run—

“There you are,” Harry said with relief, coming around the corner.

Harry’s wand was held aloft, but then he stowed it back into his…

“You have changed,” Voldemort commented, raising his eyebrows.

Harry looked confused and then glanced down.

“Oh— yeah. Well, I obviously couldn’t go into work in Muggle clothes. And they had blood on them.”

Muggle.

Mug meant fool, therefore clothes befitting a fool?

As Harry came closer, Voldemort examined his… wizard robes. They were black and long and the way they moved with Harry as he walked certainly made for an impressive sight.

“What?” Harry asked, a touch defensively, when he arrived at where Voldemort was standing. “Why are you staring at me like that? Are they dirty?”

Voldemort let his eyes slide leisurely up to meet that green gaze.

“No, Potter. They will do.”

Harry frowned.

“Okay,” he said slowly, and then looked around the area where Voldemort stood. “What have you been up to?”

What is it about this man?

“After you,” Voldemort insisted, pocketing his own wand. “What did the government have to say?”

“Oh yeah,” Harry remarked, and then glanced behind himself at the furniture. “Can we sit? I’m knackered.”

Voldemort inclined his head and then followed him over. If there was a drawback to these robes, it was only that he could no longer perceive the shape of the man’s backside as he walked.

Harry pointed his wand near the chair and then another seat simply popped into existence at its side.

Avarice swelled within him, dispelling all else.

He coveted that power. Yet it would not be chairs that he would be creating. What were the limitations? How could he overcome them?

Harry fell into his seat heavily, groaning.

“Thanks,” the man said gratefully, as if Voldemort had been the one to provide the furniture. “I wish I could stay longer, but I only came by to—”

“You mean to leave?” he asked, surprised.

Harry nodded reluctantly.

“They have to organise. Figure out who will lead now.”

“And why must you oversee that?”

Harry grimaced.

“Well, seeing as I am the reason there’s no Minister…”

“You promised me answers,” Voldemort countered with finality.

Harry solemnly nodded.

“I know. And you’ll have them. I just have to—”

“You will serve me first. They can wait.”

Harry rubbed his eyes.

“Look, the only reason this went as smoothly as it did is because they think I’m going to handle it. You have to let me do that or they’ll start asking more questions— questions I don’t have good answers to.”

Voldemort seethed.

“What of my memories?”

“Soon. Let me sort out what’s happening with—”

“Tonight, Potter. I have waited long enough.”

“I haven’t slept,” Harry pleaded. “This potion is difficult and then there’s a ritual afterwards. I don’t want to fuck anything up.”

“Sleep now.”

Harry made an exasperated growling sound.

“I can’t! Aren’t you listening? I have to go back to the Ministry! They—”

“You will do this,” Voldemort warned him in a dangerous tone, “or—”

“Tom!” Harry yelled, and Voldemort froze.

The man stood up, coming forward and leaning down to grab him by the sides of his face.

“You are not in control here!” Harry raged. “I am. Do you understand? I know you want your memories back and I want that too, I swear it. But if I don’t show up at the Ministry and I’m not at home, they will get suspicious. It will look very, very bad, with you on the loose.”

Breathing harshly, Harry stared fiercely into his eyes.

Voldemort was captivated.

That… anger. It was hard to ignore.

Harry let go of him and stood, expelling a deep sigh.

“How about this,” Harry relented, falling into his chair once again. “Tomorrow. Give me until tomorrow to sort out this shit and then I promise to go find those ingredients. I know the Potions master here and he likes me. The man collects all kinds of rare ingredients and he would have inherited the last Potions master’s stash, too, which I’m sure would have been extensive.”

Voldemort watched the man rub his forehead tiredly. Those bright eyes were hooded.

“You need rest, Harry,” he said quietly. “You cannot save the Ministry if you are dead.”

Harry laughed softly.

“How sweet.”

The man stood.

“I can rest when I come back.”

Voldemort stood as well.

“Already?”

Harry nodded.

“I have to go back to the Island to retrieve Kingsley's body.”

The man paused to chastise him with a glare, obviously waiting for Voldemort to display some regret or contrition. Voldemort easily held his gaze, unrepentant. 

After a long moment, Harry snorted and then went on. 

“I should also go home to get a map that'll help us at this school.“ He sighed. “Then, I need to fill in some people so they don’t panic. That will be fast. Afterwards, I’ll work for an hour and then come back here.”

Harry walked forward and pulled him down onto his chair again. Before Voldemort could resist, the man knelt at his feet.

Voldemort’s stomach tensed with sudden anticipation. 

“Five hours,” Harry stated, those eyes intense and locked onto his. “At most. I promise you’re my priority, okay? This is just shit I have to sort out so no one looks too closely at what I’m doing for you.”

Harry grabbed Voldemort’s hand and then bent to place a kiss onto one of his knuckles.

“Trust me,” Harry implored. “Please.”

Voldemort’s other hand shifted to sink into those black locks. He pet the man idly, staring down at this powerful figure kneeling before him.

Swearing fealty.

“Five hours,” Voldemort repeated.

Harry nodded and then pressed his forehead to Voldemort’s fingers.

“I hate leaving you,” Harry whispered.

Voldemort ran his hands slowly through the man’s hair, refusing to echo the sentiment.

 

 

~*~

 

 

After bringing Kingsley's body back, the Trace was the first thing he had to see to. And for that, he needed—

“Hermione?” he called, knocking gently on her office door as soon as she was due to start.

“Come in,” her muffled voice beckoned, and he went inside.

“Harry!” she exclaimed, standing at once and coming around her desk. “I’ve been trying to get ahold of you— what happened?”

Harry accepted her hug briefly and then pulled back.

“I have so much to do today, I can’t talk for long.”

“I heard Voldemort killed Kingsley!” she said, shock and fear lining her face. “I was so worried you were hurt, too. Ron has been gone since we found out, looking for you.”

Goddamnit.

His thoughts were abruptly seized by images from an hour ago— Kingsley's familiar face now blank and lifeless, the birds that had swarmed his fresh body, and Harry's invasive memories of Voldemort's fingers stroking his hair as they'd watched Kingsley die—

“Harry?” Hermione prompted in a timid voice. 

“I’m fine,” Harry answered at once. “Can you tell him that?”

“I will, but, did you see it happen? You must be sad. Or scared. Or… feel some kind of emotion. You need to talk about it, Har—”

“Hermione!” he interrupted with frustration, and then felt immediately guilty for raising his voice to her. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have yelled. I’m just really fucking tired and I have so much to do.”

She nodded, though it was clear she was still upset by his outburst.

You have to be calm. People need Harry Potter to be in control.

“I’m sorry,” he repeated firmly. “I know I owe you an explanation and I swear I’ll do that soon, but right now I just need to ask if you know how to break the Trace.”

She frowned, tilting her head.

“Why? It’s the law to keep it on underage wizards and witches, but it comes off—”

“It’s been put on me,” he cut in. “I need to remove it.”

Her eyes widened.

“Are you sure? We thought the Trace had been put on you during the war, too, but it was just the Taboo.”

No fucking kidding, I was there.

“I know. It’s not that. Draco told me the Ministry put it on me to track my location.”

“But why? That’s illegal.”

Harry clenched his fists to stop himself from yelling again.

“Please, Hermione. Do you know how to break it?”

“Well, of course,” she replied, as if it was obvious, though her expression was guarded. “But if they really did put it on you, you should follow up and launch an Inquiry.”

Harry was nodding fast to move her words along.

“Okay. Just— help me, please. What do I do?”

“I can do it for you, if you’d like. It’s done at the Ministry. There’s a special register that has all the eligible names in it and I’ll have to remove yours. Then there’s a spell to cancel the detection on you.”

“Great,” Harry breathed, relieved that it was so easy. “Thank you so much.”

“You’re welcome,” she replied, standing. “But make sure you find out who did it to you, because the register won’t say. And it’s illegal to place it on an adult, especially without their consent.”

Harry followed her out of the room, grateful that she, at least, knew what she was doing.

Two things down, so many left to go.

 

 

~*~

 

 

After going home and getting some more supplies, including the Marauder’s Map, Harry went into work so no one would panic.

When he got to his office, there was a crowd waiting for him.

“Mr Potter!”

“Mr Potter! Genevieve Swallows from the Daily Prophet— can you tell us in your own words, what happened to the former Minister for Magic, Kingsley Shacklebolt?”

Harry was frozen, staring at all the people swarming him, coming closer.

“Mr Potter! Darren Campton from Witch Weekly, can you confirm the rumours that you're stepping up as the next Minister?”

“What?” Harry asked with horrified shock. “Of course not! Look, I have work to do. I need you to clear out.”

“Mr Potter, do you know where You-Know—”

“Out!” a voice boomed from behind him.

Harry turned to see Robards standing in the doorframe.

“Just a few questions—” another one said.

“I have cleared you out twice already,” Robards growled, stepping into the room and putting hands on the closest reporter to drag them out. “If I have to ask you again, there will be arrests. This is the Auror Department! Have some respect for our public servants.”

Harry pressed himself against the wall as they muttered angrily, but filed out.

When his office was once again reporter-free, he faced Robards.

“Thanks.”

The older man nodded, his expression hard.

“I really did tell them to leave you alone,” Robards muttered, then leaned against the wall, studying Harry. “I don’t know if you’ve heard yet, but I’ve come back to work just while this is going down. I know you were the Head when I retired, but they asked me to help out and I’m not doing a damn thing during my time off anyway, so here I am.”

Harry had no idea what his face was doing. Robards moved closer, sitting on the top of Harry's desk and then kept talking.

“I heard the Wizengamot confronted you last night. What utter rubbish. You know, Kingsley told me about his theories too, and I’ll tell you what I told him— bollocks. Absolute and complete bollocks.”

Harry didn’t know what to say to that.

“No one wanted this outcome, but he was mad to slander you.” Robards chuckled darkly. “The thought of putting Harry Potter in prison while He Who Must Not Be Named is at large, is ridiculous.”

He’s talking about me in the third person— and I’m sitting right here. Christ, they’re turning me into Voldemort. Soon, they’ll be addressing me as, My Lord.

“Nonsense,” Robards went on vehemently, and then met Harry’s eyes with calm confidence. “I believe in Harry Potter. I told him that, and I’ll tell anyone who asks me. I believe in you, Harry.”

Don’t believe in me. I don’t believe in me.

“I appreciate that,” Harry muttered.

“And here’s another thing— you’d have my vote if that rumour was true about you running for office.”

Panic seized him.

“Oh— no. I’m not, I don’t want to be Minister.”

Robards frowned, then patted him on the back.

“That’s a damn shame. You’re just what we need right now. It would give the public a lot of comfort.” He gave Harry a considering look. “To be honest, I assume that’s why they brought me back. To free you up to take over.”

Jesus fucking— no bleeding way.

Harry couldn’t come up with a worse idea. Well, other than Lord Voldemort as Minister again.

“I’m just here to help,” Harry said, moving away to sit behind his desk, which forced Robards to stand to keep him in his sights. “I promised the Wizengamot I would bring Voldemort back into custody.”

Robards smiled at him, a hint of pride in the twinkle of his eyes.

“I know you will. I have every faith in you.” The man walked towards the door. “Let me know if you need anything.”

Harry sat still for a few moments after Robards left.

You can kill the Minister for Magic and then be begged to take his job. Just another day of being Harry Potter.

Blowing out a long breath, he tried to focus on work.

 

 

~*~

 

 

There were no clocks.

It had been remiss of him not to demand that Harry create one for him. He was unable to confirm if the allotted time had passed. He would have to take Harry’s word for it.

He stood from the chair that he had dragged over to the hidden alcove of old tomes. The snakes had been accomodating, guiding him around the Chamber and showing him the points of interest.

The books were fascinating of course, but nothing could hold his attention when he had no idea how Harry was faring.

Kingsley had alluded to Harry being an important figure in their world and Harry had described himself as their adored hero.

Would that protect him?

And if not, how would Voldemort break free to collect the man?

He had tried the door as soon as Harry had left, promises or not. He had needed to know what his options were. And leaving through the way they had come did not seem possible right now.

Not without Harry. 

The snakes had told him there were other ways to exit, but he had not yet asked what they were.

Idly, he stared down at one of his serpents, coiled tightly in a corner, sleeping. His mind began to wander. 

His memories from the orphanage were not clear, but being able to talk to snakes did not seem as shocking as perhaps it should be.

This was not a new skill for him.

After some thought, he recalled that on a youthful trip to the sea, he had wandered off to encounter a snake who had needed to be rescued. It had become tangled in some fishing wire and had been crying out for help.

He had heard it, had heard words coming from the grass, and had been able to liberate the creature.

He had felt proud of this act.

As he had never attempted a relationship with any other person, he had no one to compare experiences with, so had no way of knowing if conversing with serpents was common.

And the idea of disclosing it to the nuns had been preposterous. He had been taught that the devil was described as a serpent often and, as a serpent, he had tempted Eve in the garden. Therefore, Tom relaying his new talent to the nuns would only have resulted in another failed attempt at exorcism.

The snakes here in this Chamber, however, told him that this skill— Parseltongue— was indeed rare and furthermore, specific to those of his lineage. He was the direct descendent of Salazar Slytherin, a noble founder of this school.

The revelation was not surprising to him. He had felt at home here, unlike on the island. He knew this place was sacred to him and had been to his former self, as well.

His feet took him back to study the huge stone effigy of his forebear once more.

This had been Salazar Slytherin.

It was strange how—

The sound of humungous slabs of stone sliding against the ground announced someone’s entry.

Voldemort turned, removing his wand from his pocket and pointing it at where the person would soon emerge.

The flashing spectacles and billowing robes of Harry Potter moved into his Chamber.

Voldemort pocketed his wand.

“I’m sorry I’m late,” Harry confessed, exposing his fault when Voldemort had possessed no means of verification. “But I got quite a lot done.”

When Harry drew close, Voldemort observed the purple bags under the man’s bloodshot eyes. Harry fell into a chair and leaned his head back, exposing his neck.

Voldemort moved closer.

“Merlin, I am tired,” Harry sighed, closing his eyes.

The vulnerable position sped up the blood in his veins. The predator in him urged him to strike.

“Then sleep,” he instructed vaguely, feasting his gaze on that smooth throat, imagining licking along the tendons or biting into them.

“I will,” Harry said, and then yawned, stretching out his body enticingly.

Voldemort stared, his eyes rapt on the patch of revealed abdomen and the way his trousers pulled tight at his groin. Those black robes were parted perfectly to guarantee his attention.

“Do you mind if I sleep here?” Harry asked, and Voldemort took that in its most vulgar sense.

He felt himself harden, visualising all the ways he would have this man, how he would drive into that smaller body, grabbing his legs and—

“Oh,” Harry breathed, and Voldemort became aware that he was focused perhaps too intently upon the man.

Though Harry did not seem to mind. He no longer looked as tired. He was regarding Voldemort as if he could hear all the lascivious thoughts that Voldemort harboured, and he was interested.

Though not unafraid.

Voldemort moved towards him. He extended his hand in offering.

“Come with me, Harry.”

The man looked up at him, his green eyes wide and tantalisingly innocent. 

Harry took his hand and Voldemort led him to the bed.

Gently, he removed the man’s robes and shirt, leaving him bare-chested. He placed a hand on the warm skin over Harry’s heart and felt the organ racing.

“You need rest,” he acknowledged reluctantly, and helped the man out of his trousers.

The sight was nearly impossible to resist.

Harry stood before him, almost naked, his slender form decorated with a very masculine smattering of dark hair. Voldemort could see that his pants barely contained his heavy erection and Voldemort wanted nothing more than to take it in hand.

Instead, he helped Harry lay down, settling him under the covers, then backing away.

“Stay with me,” Harry breathed, holding out a hand pitifully to entice him to return.

“I will only distract you,” he admitted, watching how that comment made the man smile.

“I’ll sleep better with you here. Please.”

Something in his chest tugged at that word.

He relented, joining the man on the bed, but resolutely remained above the covers.

“Come under,” Harry begged, but Voldemort shook his head.

“If I touch your bare skin, Harry, I will not be able to resist having you.”

Harry moaned, inching closer, and Voldemort could feel that hard cock against his stomach.

“Cease,” he hissed, closing his eyes against the pleasure.

“Just hands,” Harry whispered into his neck, the moist air making Voldemort’s toes flex. “Touch me and I’ll touch you. We’ll sleep better afterwards.”

Voldemort growled, but the visual was too much to withstand.

Pulling down the blanket, he reached into Harry’s pants and seized that burning appendage. Harry cried out, struggling to make contact with Voldemort’s erection, which was harder to access.

Voldemort pumped that rigid cock, leaning down and sucking the skin of Harry’s jaw, biting against his chin and ears.

Harry’s nimble fingers finally found him and the man grabbed him roughly, pulling on his cock like it was a race that he was determined to win.

Voldemort bared his teeth at the challenge.

Reaching down, he used his other hand to tug and massage Harry’s testicles, feeling the man shy away from the indelicate touch.

But he did not stop. He knew Harry needed a firm hand and thus continued kneading those bollocks as he rapidly fisted Harry’s cock.

This contest was chaotic and he was only absently aware that Harry was rubbing the skin behind his testicles, his fingers coming dangerously close to his entrance.

Until one digit slipped inside.

Voldemort’s mouth dropped open and he dug his nails into Harry’s erection viciously, all of his attention now rapt on the audacity of Harry Potter.

“Let me in,” Harry growled, but Voldemort refused to lose.

Twisting to lean down, he sucked the man’s nipple into his mouth and bit it harshly, laving the blood he was gifted. Harry screamed and that finger slipped free, letting Voldemort refocus on his task.

He concentrated, keeping his grip tight and his ministrations directed at the man’s exposed glans.

Harry began to tremble, the fingers on Voldemort’s cock stuttering then stopping as the man’s own orgasm overcame him.

Hot ejaculate landed on Voldemort’s stomach, and the sight of Harry losing unraveled all of his control. Taking over Harry’s failed task, Voldemort pumped his own cock twice more before his body spasmed and he came all over Harry’s stomach.

The waves of pleasure took his vision for a moment and when he opened his eyes, he saw that he had coated the strange scars they both shared with his emission.

A ragged smile graced Harry’s lips when he met that green gaze once more.

“Fuck,” Harry panted, releasing a little laugh. “Guess you’re the winner.”

Always.

Voldemort leaned down and seized those lips, kissing him hard until his own body felt more in his control.

When he let the man go, Harry sighed and snuggled up against his chest. Voldemort looked down, uncomfortable with the position, but too fatigued to fight it.

“Nox,” Harry rasped sleepily, and the candles around Voldemort's Chamber extinguished.

“I wasn’t going to fuck you,” Harry whispered into his neck, and Voldemort tensed in shock. Harry pressed a kiss to his skin. “We haven’t done that yet and I want to save our first time for the real you.”

Harry adjusted his head on Voldemort’s arm and then seemed to fall right off to sleep.

Voldemort was unable now to succumb.

He remained too focused on the implications of what Harry had said and his need to convince himself that it was not anticipation he felt, but rather revulsion.

Chapter 40

Notes:

Just a heads up-- this chapter comes with some warnings. If you would like to find out exactly what before you read, I posted a note at the end of this chapter with details.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Harry stretched luxuriantly in the dark. It was so lovely that he felt this rested and it was still nighttime. Rolling over, he looked for Voldemort, but he was no longer laying beside him.

Yawning, he sat up and then startled to find the man perched on the other side of the bed, fully-dressed and staring at him.

“Jesus— don’t do that!”

Voldemort continued to sit silently watching him like a creep, so Harry rolled over and grabbed his glasses. When Voldemort came in to focus, his expression was eager.

“What’s up with you?” Harry asked. “Why aren’t you sleeping?”

Voldemort tilted his head.

“I never sleep past sunrise.”

Harry frowned— then jumped out of bed.

“Fuck! What time is it?”

He glanced down at his watch and almost choked on his saliva.

“Fucking two o’clock?” he squeaked in a voice that was so embarrassing. “Why didn’t you wake me?”

Harry rifled around on the floor, gathering his clothes and putting them back on. A shower would have to wait. He spelled his teeth clean and his bladder empty, then turned to Voldemort.

“I have to go back to work.”

“Today,” Voldemort emphasised, pinning Harry with his gaze. “You swore.”

Harry growled with frustration.

“I can’t skip out on work! They’ll get suspicious!”

“You are making excuses,” Voldemort said angrily.

“They’re facts.”

“You swore.”

Harry groaned loudly, then fell back to sit on the bed.

“Fine. But when I come back, okay? I’ll sneak down after work and try to steal the ingredients.”

“You had said you would talk to the Potions master.”

Harry gritted his teeth.

“Yeah, but that was when I had all day. It’s two now! He might not take visitors too late.”

“Then visit him when he will accept you.”

“I have to—”

Voldemort swooped down and grabbed him by the throat, pushing him to lay on his back on the bed. He straddled Harry's groin, sitting heavily, still gripping his neck. It hurt, but he knew better than to show it.

“I will not accept these pitiful excuses, boy,” Voldemort seethed dangerously. “You keep your word to me or I am released from my promise to control my violence. I am sure there are plenty of children here that—”

Harry reached up and broke Voldemort’s hold. He grabbed those boney shoulders and twisted, heaving him off and throwing him to lay on his back this time.

Harry laughed, pinning the man’s body down. Voldemort looked too shocked to struggle still, but that would not last. Luckily, Harry had magic to help him win.

“I. Will. Massacre you,” Harry growled, his face pressed right up against Voldemort’s. “Do you know how powerless you are? I could snap you like a twig.”

Voldemort’s eyes were burning with anger, but Harry wasn’t stupid. He could feel the man’s erection against his arse.

Voldemort fucking loved this shit.

“Don’t you dare threaten me,” Harry whispered. “You will wait patiently until I am ready to get to your request. You’re lucky I’m helping you at all.”

“Lucky,” Voldemort spat, not trying to struggle, which was disappointing. He obviously knew he was outmatched. “You need me. Why else would you be helping me? It is not for my benefit, but for your own. Do not pretend otherwise.”

Harry didn’t like his fucking tone.

Reaching out, he slapped the man hard in the face. Voldemort took it, refusing to let his head turn with the impact. Instead, the man kept his blazing red eyes locked to his the whole time.

The lack of reaction made Harry feel insecure. Out of line.

He got up, letting go of Voldemort and backing away from the bed.

After a moment, the man sat up and continued to stare at him.

“Sorry,” Harry mumbled.

He heard Voldemort stand and move towards him.

“I did not wake you because you had needed the rest,” Voldemort said softly, and Harry looked up at him in shock. “It was not intended as a punishment.”

Was that an apology?

“Okay,” Harry acknowledged. “Thanks.”

He brought his index fingers to his mouth to idly chew on the ragged skin.

“I’ll do it today,” Harry whispered. “You can have faith in me. When I get home, no matter the time. I’ll get it.”

Voldemort inclined his head and then walked off into the Chamber somewhere.

Harry blew out a long breath, all alone, feeling guilty and aroused.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Ron was waiting in his office. As soon as Harry shut the door, Ron began speaking.

“I have a privacy ward up— do you know where he is?”

Harry pressed himself against the wall.

“You do, don’t you?” Ron rasped in a hopeful tone, coming closer. Harry felt his body tense, ready for anything, but Ron didn’t hit him. Didn’t touch him at all. “Harry? What happened?”

Harry couldn’t speak. His throat was clogged with all the words he couldn’t tell Ron.

“You have to give me something,” Ron begged, stepping back a few paces, likely sensing Harry’s fear. “Kingsley’s dead. Voldemort’s gone. Everyone is suddenly saying you’re the next Minister—”

“What?” Harry croaked, feeling his legs tremble.

Ron made a scoffing sound.

“Yeah. I figured that was bullshit. You’d hate that job.”

Harry eyed his desk chair hopefully and Ron seemed to notice. He backed up further, giving Harry a clear path to it. Harry walked there then sat down.

“Does he have his memories?” Ron asked, sitting in the chair across from him.

Not yet. But tonight, he will.

He had no idea what to say. He had to lie, but that was something he’d never been good at.

Voldemort needs your protection right now. If you tell Ron, he’ll go down to the Chamber and kill him.

“No,” Harry rasped, and then cleared his throat. “He doesn’t have his memories. And I lost him. He’s gone.”

It was easy to sound sad about that because lying to his best friend felt like the final rift in their friendship, separating them forever. There was no coming back from this.

He had chosen his side.

Ron looked worried, but relieved.

“That’s okay. We’ll figure something out, Harry. I have to say, I’m glad to hear you didn’t help him.” Ron looked at him pointedly for a moment. “You didn’t, right?”

Harry shook his head.

“No.”

Ron took him at his word, and his blind trust was painful to bear.

He never saw how dark you are. How broken. He wouldn’t understand why you need Voldemort.

“Okay, Harry. That’s all I needed to know.”

Ron leaned back in his chair and popped a snack of some sort into his mouth.

“Now, what are we going to do about these mental rumours saying that you’re running for Minister?”

Harry awkwardly barked out a laugh and resigned himself to tolerating this visit.

Their friendship was over. When Ron found out about Harry’s duplicity, he would never forgive him, and Harry had no intention of abandoning Voldemort. So everything between Ron and himself now would be fake.

Like his interactions with everyone else.

Everyone but Voldemort.

Looks like we’re all we’ve got in the world now.

Harry declined the sweet, but laughed at Ron’s anecdote about Hugo. Thankfully, he had lots of practice at putting on the Harry Potter mask for the masses.

 

 

~*~

 

 

When he got home that day, Voldemort was waiting.

He was sitting in one of the chairs, which he had obviously turned to face the entrance. There was a book in his lap, but it was closed and all his attention was on Harry.

Seeing that imposing form in a chair filled him with an overwhelming need to kneel before him and find the peace he had lost these long weeks.

Soon.

If you do this, you can have him back.

Harry stared at Voldemort as he thought about that.

Except that you can’t.

Voldemort was going to hate him.

Harry felt tears swell his eyes, knowing he would lose everything tonight.

Voldemort stood silently and came to him. When those cold arms wrapped around him, Harry sagged against him, crying into his shoulder.

Voldemort was moving them, and Harry went with him, then he found himself held in the man’s angular lap. That just made him cry harder, knowing that this was the last embrace they would share.

Voldemort would never touch him again.

He would leave, then go find someone, anyone to offer their flesh and give him back his magic.

Harry would have no part in any future the man crafted. All of this, whether feigned or not, would be lost.

“Kiss me,” Harry begged, pulling back and grabbing the man by his shirt front.

Voldemort acquiesced, leaning down and claiming his lips. Harry moaned, turning in Voldemort’s lap and then straddling his hips.

“Fuck me,” he pleaded, knowing this would be the last time, knowing Voldemort would never touch him again.

The man obviously sensed his desperation because he did not try to rush Harry to fulfil his promise, or nag him. He just worked Harry’s shirt over his head and helped him to stand so he could remove Harry’s trousers and pants.

He was naked before the Dark Lord.

Those red eyes seared him, full of lust and greed and possessive fire. Harry folded himself back up into Voldemort's lap, sitting on the man’s legs, needing to feel him.

“Now, please,” Harry implored. “Don’t make me wait. I need you.”

Voldemort reached down and Harry saw him release his erection, which was red and thick, like nothing else on him was.

Harry moaned, lifting up and sat down onto that hardness without preparation or lube.

He needed it to hurt.

Voldemort hissed, his sharp fingers digging into Harry’s hips, trying to slow him, but Harry wasn’t having any of that. He gripped those shoulders tightly and set the pace, fucking himself on the Dark Lord, crying out with every burning stab.

“Promise,” Harry panted, burying his face in the man’s neck. “Promise me you’ll still want me.”

Voldemort pulled his hair back, trying to drag him out of hiding, but Harry bit into that skin to resist.

Voldemort made a startled sound, a sharp intake of breath, and then dug his fingers into Harry’s neck to break his hold.

Harry let go of the man’s skin and was helplessly dragged into Voldemort’s line of sight. That red gaze flayed him, cracking him open as Voldemort stared into Harry's eyes. 

“I will always want you,” Voldemort growled, thrusting up when Harry ceased moving, continuing to fuck him brutally.

The pain was good, but it wasn’t enough to drown out the fact that this would be their last time together.

“Don’t hate me,” Harry whispered, closing his eyes.

Voldemort grabbed both of Harry’s wrists and pinned them behind his back. He was perched precariously now on Voldemort’s knees, completely at his mercy.

“Why would I hate you?”

Harry shook his head. Voldemort transferred Harry’s wrists to one hand and then used his other to strike Harry hard in the face.

Harry went with the impact, his face whipping to the side, tears leaking from his eyes. Voldemort grabbed his chin and brought his face back.

“Why, Harry.”

Harry closed his eyes, hating himself.

“Because I promised to give you your memories back as soon as we got to the island,” he confessed, knowing that this would end things much quicker, yet it was just striking mere hours off his time.

The end was inevitable.

“I… delayed,” Harry continued, somehow managing to meet those intense red eyes. “I was worried you would go back to killing everyone and I… I wanted to see if you could be happy with me. Without your memories. Or your magic.”

Voldemort looked like he was processing that. The man was still inside of him, making him feel full and stretched, and Harry hoped he’d bleed for days after this.

“You delayed,” Voldemort confirmed tonelessly.

Harry nodded, meeting his gaze with trepidation.

“I love you so much,” he said. “I just wanted to keep you safe.”

Voldemort was tense and Harry felt their parting in every silent minute that passed.

“You could have helped me sooner,” Voldemort finally remarked, his hairless brows lightly furrowing. “You left me… like that. When you did not need to.”

Harry lowered his eyes.

“I’m so sorry.”

“You had said you needed to find something and make something,” Voldemort recited, clearly struggling to understand. “You assured me that you were actively searching.”

Harry nodded sadly. 

“I needed to make a potion, but I didn’t have the ingredients. That’s true. But you’re going to know that I didn’t try very hard to find them.”

Voldemort released his wrists.

“And now,” Harry said rapidly, afraid to reach out and touch that body that already felt like it was retreating, “I’ve fucked it up so badly because even if I do as I promised—”

“If?” Voldemort broke in dangerously.

“— you’re still going to hate me because I waited too long! So I’m terrified I’m going to lose you.”

Voldemort shoved him off his lap.

Harry fell hard backwards, banging his elbows painfully against the stone floor.

He winced, but kept his eyes on Voldemort who glared down at him.

“You lied to me,” Voldemort said quietly, but with building malice. He was tucking himself back into his trousers. “I trusted you.”

“And you still can,” Harry swore, reaching out, but then losing his nerve. “I’m doing it now. I’m going tonight.”

“Why should I believe you?” Voldemort asked harshly.

“Because I love you!” Harry shouted.

“And is this how you demonstrate love, then?” Voldemort thundered, matching his energy. “With betrayal? With lies?”

“I always meant to restore you,” Harry insisted, feeling foolish standing before Lord Voldemort fully naked while the other man was completely clothed.

His powerlessness was achingly blissful and he desired more than anything to take his place at Voldemort’s feet, but that was not for him anymore.

Harry had no one.

“Please,” he begged, so very done with shouting and fear and misery. “I’m sorry. I’ll go to the Potions master right now and get those ingredients, okay? I’ll fulfil my promise, and then you can leave.”

Voldemort was silent and Harry nodded.

“I’m so sorry,” Harry whispered, and then quietly gathered his clothes, preparing to dress in the entrance area, sheltered from Voldemort’s penetrating, disappointed gaze.

He walked away, hoping fervently Voldemort would call him back, but no such words were spoken. Instead, Voldemort watched him leave, and Harry felt more alone than he ever had in his life.

 

 

~*~

 

 

He knocked on the door gently, not wanting to startle the man.

“Come in,” he heard, and then Harry opened the door.

“Ah— Harry Potter!” the man cried, heaving himself to standing and coming over to greet him. “What a pleasant surprise!”

Harry smiled, hoping his recent tears had not made his face obviously puffy.

“What brings you by, lad?” Slughorn asked, patting him on the back. “Care for a drink?”

Harry let his old professor lead him into a sitting room and then place a tumbler of some kind of alcohol into his hand. They sat down, facing each other in two old, leather armchairs.

“There now,” Slughorn sighed, smacking his lips after taking a sip of his spirit. “What can I do for you?”

Harry twisted the glass in his hand, marshalling his resolve.

“I was wondering, sir, if—”

“Don’t call me, sir, Harry. It makes me feel old. Besides, you’re not my student anymore. You can call me Horace.”

Harry smiled awkwardly, but nodded.

“Okay. Thanks, Horace.”

“Of course, and— incidentally— I have been following the news and I want to be the first one to offer my support for your intention to run for Minister.”

Harry jolted and spilled half of his drink onto his trousers.

“Bugger— no,” Harry emphasised. “I’m not running. It’s a mistake. I never said anything about wanting to, it’s just rumours.”

The man gave him a conspiratorial wink.

“Ah, well, there’s always some truth to rumours, Harry.”

“Well, in this case, as it’s about me, I can assure you there’s no truth to it.”

Slughorn sagged with displeasure.

“I’m sorry to hear that. Yes, indeed, I had been rooting for you. No one better, after that tragedy with Kingsley and now You-Know-Who on the loose.” The man took a deep swig of his drink. “Terrible news.”

Harry put his untouched glass down on the coffee table nearby.

“Well, I was wondering, sir— ah. Horace. If you had some… tricky ingredients I could buy off you.”

Slughorn’s bloated face grimaced.

“Now, you’re not trying to get this old man into trouble, are you, Harry? You are an Auror, after all.”

“No,” Harry denied. “I’m not here officially. I actually… these ingredients, well. They’re illegal. So I obviously don’t want my work to know I’m searching for them.”

Slughorn was rubbing his moustache slowly, contemplating him.

“Illegal. Well, now. I’m not sure you’ll find anything illegal here, my boy.”

Harry raised a skeptical eyebrow.

“I’m not trying to catch you out,” Harry assured him. “I really do just need a couple things.”

“I probably shouldn’t—”

“I know for a fact Snape had cabinets full of illegal ingredients. And I know you love to collect rare ones. I’m sure you can help me.”

Slughorn was frowning.

“What do you need?”

Harry hesitated.

If the Wizengamot finds out I’m still looking for these, I’ll have no hope of escaping their suspicions.

But that didn’t matter.

Voldemort needed these ingredients.

All Harry had done lately was fail him. The very least he could do was keep one of his promises to the man. 

“Dementor blood,” Harry disclosed, pausing briefly to take a deep breath. “Occamy eggshell. Ghost ectoplasm.”

Slughorn was quiet for a while and Harry could not make eye contact.

Would he understand what I’m making? Is he about to order me to Azkaban?

Asking for these put him in such a vulnerable position.

You owe him. Voldemort is counting on you.

“Look,” Harry said, breaking the silence, “I can sign a Binding Magical Contract to protect my promise not to share where I got the ingredients, okay? Or whatever else you need me—”

“Can we be frank?” Slughorn cut in, placing one pudgy hand down onto his own lap neatly and crossing his ankles.

“Sure,” Harry replied, nervousness building inside of him. “Yeah. Of course.”

Slughorn leaned over with a groan and put his empty glass down onto the side table, then turned to regard him levelly.

“I can guess why you want this, Harry,” he said, and Harry froze.

Oh, fuck.

Slughorn seemed to read something into his expression, because his lips twitched up minutely at the corners.

“It’s for him,” the man stated boldly, without having to name who he meant, and he did not pause for Harry’s confirmation. “Now, I’m not a fool. I know he’s on his way to returning, and— although I wish he wouldn’t— I’m not about to get into his way. And I’d rather he know I helped you instead of hindering you. So I’ll do it.”

Harry nodded with relief, shocked it had been so easy.

The perks of knowing a Dark Lord.

“Great,” Harry said. “Thank you.”

Slughorn held his gaze for a moment too long. Just that touch too amused.

Harry was familiar with the signs of someone about to demand something from him that he didn’t want to give.

“But there’s a price,” Slughorn finally informed him, dropping all pretence at benevolence.

Harry took that in stride. Of course there was. That’s how these things went.

“You’ve grown up to be a very attractive man, Harry.”

Harry looked away, a vacant smile on his face.

Fuck.

No fucking way.

“You should say thank you when someone offers you a compliment,” Slughorn chastised him, “don’t you think?”

Harry bowed his head, feeling himself retreat, ready for Vernon to start detailing just how useless he was, or for Dumbledore to ask for just one more sacrifice.

He pulled on the familiar mask he used when horrible things were demanded of him. When he had to allow them because there was no other way. 

After all, what was this in comparison to killing himself? It wasn't that big of a deal. 

And Voldemort won’t want you anymore, anyway. You’re no one’s now.

“Sorry,” Harry corrected himself softly. “Thank you.”

Slughorn made a sound of approval.

“Sadly, there aren’t very many prospects for old men like me, stuck at a boarding school.”

Harry bit the side of his mouth silently.

He felt his face growing hot. Claustrophobia clawed at him. He was dirty.

Worthless.

“You know,” Slughorn said conversationally, “your eyes are the exact shade your mother’s were. It’s uncanny. And I have just the potion to make the look complete.”

Harry closed his eyes.

My mother.

The last time I saw her, I had gone into the Forest to die.

I don’t want to see her like this.

“Speak up, now, Harry,” Slughorn chided. “Do you understand what I want from you?”

Harry bobbed his head, opening his eyes, but kept them averted.

“Use your words, young man.”

Harry released his cheek, tasting blood.

“Polyjuice. You want me to… to turn into my mother.”

“And, why?” Slughorn prompted, sounding annoyed.

Harry dug his nails into his thigh.

“So you can fuck me.”

“Oh heavens no!” the man cried, and Harry looked up hopefully, daring to meet that surprised gaze. “I don’t have the energy for that anymore.”

It’s okay.

It’s not that. You’re too quick to judge. So—

“I will settle for simply your mouth,” Slughorn amended.

Harry stared, uncomprehending.

My mouth.

My mother’s mouth.

Harry's lips were parted in shock and he saw Slughorn smile.

“That’s a good payment for helping you bring the Dark Lord back, isn’t it, Harry? For my silence?”

Harry looked away.

“I was your student,” he whispered, because it just really needed to be said.

The man chuckled and reached forward to touch Harry’s arm. Immediately, the hair all over his body stood on end.

“Not anymore, you’re not,” the man joked. “And I suspect, as you’re coming here for him, that you’re not terribly opposed to sexual activities with older men.”

Harry felt himself shaking.

I can’t. I can’t do this.

If you don’t, Voldemort won’t get his memories back.

I can find another way. Draco will help me.

So you’re going to go back to Voldemort tonight and tell him that you failed? That he has to wait even longer for what you promised him?

He glanced down at his own fingers, curled tightly around each other in his lap.

No.

This is all I have to apologise with. I have to do something right for once.

He nodded, still unable to make eye contact.

“Wonderful!” Slughorn exclaimed happily, and heaved himself out of his chair.

Harry looked up, panic racing through him.

“Right now?” Harry asked stupidly.

The other man smiled mockingly, his eyebrows raised.

“I imagine you left him waiting?”

Slughorn walked off into another part of his quarters.

And Harry had, of course. Left Voldemort impatiently waiting.

You have no choice but to do this. Just get the job done.

“No time like the present,” Slughorn said when he returned, holding up a grey potion in a small phial.

“Wait,” Harry said, catching up, “why do you have my mother’s hair?”

The man shot him a pitying look, as if he were being obtuse.

“It was an open casket, Harry.”

Revulsion churned within him.

“So you took it from her dead body?”

He was almost afraid to say those words. They were incomprehensible.

Slughorn made a tutting sound.

“She was simply potion ingredients by that point, Harry. It wasn’t desecration.”

Harry stood, backing up. Needing to put some distance between them.

“You know this is sick,” he said shakily. “Messed up. You’re forcing me to—”

“Forcing?” Slughorn sounded horrified. “Goodness, no. I am simply naming a price for my help. If you choose to accept it, that’s up to you. You’re an adult now, Harry, able to make adult choices.”

Harry squeezed the back of the armchair he had just been sitting in.

“But you think Voldemort and I—”

“He Who Must Not Be Named, please.”

Harry stared at him.

“Okay… You think that he and I are… together. And yet you’re making me do this. Don’t you think that's going to piss him off?”

Slughorn placed the phial on the coffee table between the two chairs, then sat himself down once more.

“What he doesn’t know can’t hurt him, I’m sure,” the man replied.

“You think I won’t tell him?”

Slughorn shrugged.

“Well, as you say, he won’t be pleased with me. But he will be even less pleased with you. After all, I am not the one being unfaithful.”

Harry made a hopeless sound of frustration.

“Then don’t put me in this situation! Come on, there has to be something else.”

Slughorn was shaking his head.

“This is my price, Harry. No good thing comes without risk. Surely that's part of the appeal of your paramour.”

Paramour.

Harry turned around, pressing himself against the chair back. Trying to find some privacy so he could think.

Voldemort expected him to return with the ingredients. He already doubted Harry’s ability and commitment to attaining them.

This is fucking sick. Am I actually considering it?

He'd promised to get this done tonight.

“I’m an old man, Harry,” Slughorn said wearily. “It’s cruel to keep me waiting.”

Harry’s tongue was bleeding from how deeply his molars were grinding down on it.

I can’t. I won’t.

But what choice did he really have?

“You’ll make the whole potion,” Harry demanded, turning to face his old professor. “Not just give me the ingredients.”

Slughorn’s eyes slid down from his face to caress his body. Harry refused the scream that wanted to tear from his throat.

“If you are preparing the potion I think you are,” Slughorn said slowly, “then we will have an hour after all the ingredients have been added, while it simmers. You’ll stay with me for that whole time.”

Stay with him.

On my knees.

“Fine,” Harry hissed, looking away.

Harry heard Slughorn push the glass phial closer to him across the table.

Frowning, he looked over at the man.

“But, it will only last an hour,” Harry pointed out with confusion. “Don’t you want me to wait to take it til… after?”

Slughorn grinned.

“It will give me something pretty to look at while I brew. Heighten the anticipation.”

Everything in him screamed for him to walk away, to not do this. He should be able to figure something else out, Voldemort wouldn’t want him to do this—

But Draco had said that Voldemort would always value himself above all others.

And he wants his memories. More than anything. He'd probably want you to do whatever you have to do to get them.

Harry glanced over at the Polyjuice waiting threateningly for him.

Your mother.

He wants to get blown by your mother.

It was sick, but it was Harry's responsibility to fix this.

He stepped forward and downed the potion.

It was revolting and Harry retched, but he kept his eyes firmly closed as he transformed so he would not have to look down and see what his mother’s fingers looked like. How small she would seem in her son's clothes. 

Harry had always wanted to touch her. To hold her. To know how her hair smelled. 

That it would be like this…

Tears meandered down his cheeks.

“Lily,” Slughorn whispered with wonder and Harry felt a sob escape him. “None of that, now, Harry. You’ll have to pretend to be brave, like she was. Don’t let her down.”

Harry felt his whole body shaking, but he forced himself to open his eyes.

The man was walking away towards another room. Likely the work area.

Harry watched him helplessly, feeling utterly lost.

“Come along, now, Lily,” Slughorn said, as he disappeared from view. “Keep me company while I brew. You were always so good with potions.”

Run.

He’s not looking, you can run back to Voldemort and tell him what’s happening. Voldemort will rip him apart.

Harry felt himself calm, picturing that. Picturing his Voldemort. How he would react. How he would defend Harry, protecting him like no one else was really able to do.

But the only way to get your Voldemort back is to do this.

Maybe one day, Voldemort would forgive him and they could be together again.

But you have to do this to achieve that.

Do it for him.

Harry took a deep breath.

Just get it done.

He stood and went to find Slughorn, trying not to pay attention to how his mother smelled. How she walked.

He could be brave like her.

I’m so sorry, Mum.

Notes:

The last scene has very dubious consent (but not between Harry and Voldemort). Harry is coerced into giving Slughorn fellacio, but the action takes place off scene and is not explicit. Though, there is lots of potentially triggering manipulation done by Slughorn to eventually convince Harry to "consent". Later chapters will NOT include the actual blow job, just references to it.

Chapter Text

He had been wrong about Horcruxes.

These books had enlightened him as to what they were, and the snakes had told him that Voldemort had created many.

And one of them, one precious part of his soul, Harry Potter had murdered.

Voldemort seethed thinking about it.

The snakes had said that Harry had entered his Chamber by speaking Parseltongue and had found a young Tom Riddle there. A sliver of Voldemort’s soul.

And then Harry had stabbed it with a fang from the beautiful Basilisk he had just killed.

He had known they were enemies, but this betrayal, this slaughter of a part of him that could not be repaired, was unforgivable.

Harry had not only worked against him, but had actively tried to kill him.

Voldemort was pacing the Chamber, his teeth bared, needing to confront the man, needing answers, though there were no words Harry could say that would explain this injustice.

Harry had spent almost two hours with this Potions master. Voldemort was hungry and tired and furious.

What was the delay? Had Harry fallen asleep? Had there been an unforeseen complication? Had his work demanded that he return immediately for an emergency?

Were they fucking?

Voldemort growled, fingering his wand absently, wanting to wrap the digits around someone’s throat.

Was Harry right now, laying on his back, begging this stranger, this master of potions, to take him? Did they have a history, like Draco and Harry did?

Was Harry capable of befriending someone without bending over for them?

Could it be that Voldemort was just another in a long line of—

The sound of Harry coming back interrupted his spiralling thoughts, though possessive fury was still burning inside of him.

He heard the man walking closer, almost near enough to be seen.

“You have much to answer for, Harry,” Voldemort began darkly when he saw the man round the corner.

The rest of his speech, however, was lost as he took in Harry’s condition.

His face was wet with tears. His clothes untidy and as he came closer, Voldemort caught a hint of…

That smelled like—

“It’s here,” Harry rasped, placing a corked bottle of light blue liquid onto a table by the chairs. “Just— give me a minute, and then I’ll set up the ritual. You’ll have your memories back in an hour.”

My memories.

That was critical.

Yet so was why Harry looked like this. Why he smelled like—

Harry walked off, to the edge of the flooded floor where the deeper basin began. He reached down, cupping water in his hands, and splashed it on his face. His neck. Turning slightly away from Voldemort, he also undid the top buttons of his shirt and washed his chest.

Voldemort regarded him, aware that everything that had been vital and burning in his mind moments ago, were now obliterated as he watched Harry swish water around in his mouth, then spit it out, his expression disgusted.

The man stood, drying his face on his shirt sleeve and then coming back towards Voldemort.

“Alright,” Harry said, reaching him at last, his gaze still lowered. “Let’s get started.”

He watched Harry collect some items from his pockets, tapping them with his wand and enlarging them with magic. The sight should be thrilling, yet he could not tear his attention away from Harry.

The man was bent over, arranging the strange objects into a circle, his face still dripping with water.

The sight perplexed him momentarily.

Tilting his head, Voldemort focused more intently on that wan face. Harry’s eyes were bloodshot and the liquid on his skin was actually tears that were quietly falling.

Harry was silent in his suffering.

“What happened,” Voldemort demanded.

The man closed his eyes, shaking his head.

“Nothing.”

“Harry.”

Those green eyes opened and there was anger there.

“I said nothing, Voldemort. Never mind me. Let’s get you sorted, then you can leave.”

Voldemort tilted his head.

“Leave.”

Harry looked up at him, his eyes puffy and red.

“You’ll be leaving once this is done, I’m sure.”

Harry’s tone was too shaky to be casual.

“I had intended to take you with me,” Voldemort informed him.

He murdered a part of you.

“Yeah,” Harry said darkly. “I doubt you’ll still want to when you get your memories back.”

He kept you severed. Condemned you to be apart from what is rightfully yours. 

“Why do I not have magic?” Voldemort asked, needing to finally understand, though he knew it had to be Harry’s fault, Harry’s actions—

“I brought you back,” Harry whispered. “Gave you a body when you were like a ghost.”

There was more. He would wait for it.

Harry looked down at his own hands, his swollen lips catching and holding Voldemort’s attention.

“I took your magic,” the man whispered, and Voldemort felt that in his chest, jagged and cruel. “I can give it back, but I’m so scared of what you’ll do with it.”

Like the tether. Like the isolation on the island, the memory erasure… Harry was manipulating him, trying to keep him under control.

Voldemort took a step away from him.

“You ask for my trust, Harry, and then betray me at every turn.”

The man nodded, and Voldemort saw more tears fall from his swollen eyes.

“Prepare the ritual,” Voldemort commanded, his voice even, despite the violence churning within him. “Notify me when my presence is required.”

And he strode off, returning to the sanctuary of his books and his snakes, to cogitate.

 

 

~*~

 

 

The ritual required focus and Harry was grateful for that.

He had brought Voldemort over when it was time, had performed each step in turn, and now the process was almost complete. The man had drank the potion. Harry had incanted the spells, watching as Voldemort’s eyes grew black, his vertical pupils swelling until there was no visible red.

The book said that was normal.

They were almost at the part where Harry would unlock the memories that had been kept safe inside the man’s mind.

One more spell, one more step and his Voldemort would return once more.

Not your Voldemort.

Not anymore.

Harry looked at the man, seated in the middle of the ritual circle, his eyes closed as if in meditation. He knew Voldemort would be unaware of what was happening around him at the moment. He was almost unconscious, though it was just his brain and not his body.

The amount of trust that Voldemort had offered him to have allowed himself to become so vulnerable to Harry, was staggering. He had to have known that Harry would see him like this.

With his brain turned off.

Waiting.

Waiting for Harry to wake him up.

Harry let his gaze linger one last time on that smooth, pale face. The high cheekbones, the proud forehead. The long arc of his neck. The broad shoulders and graceful, long fingers. His lips. His soft eyelids.

Harry wanted to smell him one last time, kiss that mouth, be cradled in that strong embrace.

You’re just torturing yourself. Just delaying the inevitable.

He closed his eyes briefly, feeling his heart stutter from the painful yearning.

But this was not his anymore.

Harry had done too much damage to be allowed the understanding Voldemort brought.

Get it done. Send him on his way and then you can fall apart.

Harry opened his eyes.

“Revertere ad me,” he incanted, watching those black eyes widen, those long fingers clench.

Voldemort drew in a deep breath, closing his eyes and seemed to relax.

Harry stared, waiting, desperate to know if it had worked.

Minutes passed, and Voldemort remained still, but Harry could see his chest rising and falling slowly.

Did I do something wrong?

The book had said that after the last incantation, the person would wake up and be restored.

Why was Voldemort still unresponsive?

Harry cautiously stepped into the ritual circle. When nothing happened, he knelt down in front of that motionless form and touched the man’s knee.

“Voldemort?”

Those red eyes immediately flashed open, latching onto his viciously.

Harry stumbled back, falling onto his arse. He watched as Lord Voldemort stood slowly, those snake-like eyes taking in everything from their location, to his wand just outside the circle, and to Harry, sprawled at his feet.

“What did Horace do to you?” Voldemort demanded in a deadly whisper.

Harry opened his mouth to answer, but no words came out.

Voldemort’s expression was murderous.

Guess the ritual worked, then. 

“The truth, Harry. You have lied to Lord Voldemort often enough.”

Harry winced, taking that accusation deeply. 

You have. You lied.

And now he had no idea how to reply.

If he told the truth, Voldemort would do something terrible, would storm through the corridors, killing anyone he saw, and make it impossible for Harry to protect him.

But he didn’t want to lie to him anymore. Voldemort was right— he deserved honesty after all Harry had put him through.

Harry inched forward and watched those red eyes blaze with fury.

“You can’t kill him,” Harry said imploringly.

The way that tall body seemed to swell with rage told Harry that the man had found an answer to his question in Harry’s response.

“Do not attempt to tell me what I can do, Harry Potter. Not after the almost fatal results of my trust in you.”

That fucking hurt.

There was the hatred he knew he'd find. But he had to protect Slughorn first before he defended himself.

“Please. He gave me the potion. The rest doesn’t—”

Voldemort picked up the goblet Harry had used in the ritual and hurtled it at the stone wall.

The chair went next. Then the table.

Once the pieces settled and silence reigned again, Voldemort turned to him, his expression feral, his teeth bared.

“I am not unfamiliar with Horace’s negotiation style.”

“No, he…”

But then Harry processed what Voldemort had said.

Did that mean… Had Voldemort

“Wait for me here,” Voldemort instructed, and then picked up his wand, turned, and strode towards the exit.

Harry ran after him, but Voldemort was somehow faster. He squeezed through an embellished rock beside the main door, made it move somehow, but before he left, Harry heard him say something in Parseltongue to the snakes entwining around the rock that he had shifted. The snakes on the main door also began to move and Harry lifted his wand to reopen the exit, but it would not budge.

“No!” he shouted, furious that Voldemort would lock him up like this.

He repeated the Parseltongue word for open he'd memorised again, but it had no effect.

Harry was furious.

He was an Auror— he had magic! These fucking snake decorations should not be able to impede him like this.

As he banged hard on the door, frustrated and terrified of what Voldemort would do, he realised why his magic wasn’t working.

This was Salazar Slytherin’s secret Chamber.

Although Voldemort had no magic, the school was built with his ancestor’s might and would likely obey him, to some extent.

And then these fucking snakes. They’d probably be only too eager to listen to Voldemort, so glad see an heir back in this place.

Harry stopped hammering the doors.

This wasn’t going to work.

Lord Voldemort, the heir of Slytherin, had commanded that Harry be kept locked up, so that was what would happen.

Except that Harry never fucking listened to Lord Voldemort.

He was born to thwart the man.

If he couldn’t get out through the main door or the apparent alternate exit, he would just have to find another way.

He looked around, searching for a path.

The Chamber had flooded years ago. All that water had needed to come from somewhere. Maybe it was fed by the lake.

Taking off his glasses and pocketing them, he ran to the deepest point and dove into the freezing water, beginning to feel around.

He wouldn’t stay put while Voldemort killed someone. No matter the cause.

Harry would save Slughorn, because that was his job. And Voldemort wasn’t going to take that away from him.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Walking through the halls of Hogwarts was a balm on the thrashing need for violence raging inside of him.

Rape.

Horace had raped Harry.

He quickened his pace, uncaring if this infernal cloak hid him completely or not as it billowed around him. Fortunately, Harry had left it in his Chamber days ago, and Voldemort had pocketed it again, knowing it would be useful. Though, to have to rely on this rag when it was responsible for effectively hiding Harry from him during the final battle, was almost unendurable.

But not more so than the images he could not shake, born from Harry’s telling omission.

The boy had come back from obtaining the potion, broken and diminished, his normally stubborn eyes red and swollen from tears, his body trembling. Lord Voldemort had noticed, but without his memories, he had not known the cause.

He clenched his hand around the magically-augmented emerald encrusted dagger. The Obliviated version of himself had blindly located it earlier that day. Voldemort had stashed it years prior, recognising the impressive magical item and wanting to keep it safe, yet he would happily lose it this evening to appease the violence burning inside of him that demanded blood payment.

He would not be killing the corpulent fiend slowly.

Though he was still without his rightful magic, Lord Voldemort possessed immense skill in the mind arts and knew how to penetrate one’s thoughts without it. He just needed to guide his victim to reminisce on the event he desired, then he would be able to see it.

This would allow him to determine how much agony he would bleed from the cretin.

Arriving at the man’s quarters, he did not bother knocking. All Slytherin residences were adorned with snakes and Voldemort quietly hissed to the guardian, then heard the lock click open.

“Who’s there?” the coward anxiously demanded, and Voldemort entered.

Before this evening, Voldemort had harboured no ill will towards Horace, even after the man’s treatment of him in their past and Horace’s decision to fight against him during the Battle of Hogwarts. He knew Horace was spineless and had sought sanctuary from Lord Voldemort. 

Voldemort had long ago accepted that sexual favours were one of the currencies the man traded in, and Tom Riddle had not possessed much in his youth of value to negotiate with, save for a pretty face and a lack of parental protection.

Voldemort had understood that it was only natural to barter goods for services, and what he had received from Horace in recompense as an adolescent had been worth the distasteful acts he had endured.

But— Harry.

The man had dared to touch Harry and that was unforgivable.

It was clear that the boy did not see what had happened to him as transactional, but rather as a form of sexual violence.

He had been coerced into it.

Maybe even forced.

When Horace blundered into the room, he looked frightened, though not surprised.

He obviously knew he would die tonight.

The man spoke not a word, his frightened gaze searching the semi-darkness, likely wondering from which direction the attack would come.

Lord Voldemort had no intention of hiding.

Slowly, he pulled off the cloak and dropped it onto the floor.

“Wait,” Horace rasped, patting his bathrobe, probably searching for his wand.

Unable to locate it, the man ran as fast as his trunk-sized legs could move him back into his bedroom.

That would not do.

Voldemort followed.

When he crossed the threshold, he knew that a curse was incoming even before he heard it discharge from the wand. It was laughably simple to evade and Voldemort did so, moving further into the man’s sanctuary.

Horace was cowering behind an armchair by the empty fireplace, only his trembling wand visible. Voldemort could hear his laboured breathing and it disgusted him.

Had Harry been required to listen to it while Horace had undressed him? While he fucked him?

That visual almost cracked the hilt of the blade he was holding.

Stalking closer, he shoved the man’s shield aside, spilling him onto the carpet. Horace twisted to point his wand at him, but Voldemort effortlessly knocked his hand away. Before the man could reposition, Voldemort brought his blade down and slashed through all four of those doughy fingers.

The wand clattered to the floor, along with the stubs of flesh and bone.

The coward screamed, trying to scramble away. Voldemort let him, enjoying the agonised sounds he made.

“Please!” the fool begged, as if it would save him. “What have I done? I haven’t— I didn’t—”

“You had a guest this evening, Horace,” he interrupted calmly, bending down to collect the man’s wand. “Lord Voldemort is here to find out how displeased he is to be with you.”

“I gave him the potion!” Horace insisted, still scrambling away, his feet sliding on the blood-soaked floor as he struggled for purchase. “I helped! I did what I knew you would need!”

Voldemort hummed.

“Let us talk about what exactly you did, then. It is not your custom to assist the needy out of philanthropic kindness. Therefore, you demanded something in return for your help, as you phrased it. What was your price?”

He could see Horace consider his response and that was the moment he had been waiting for.

Concentrating, he stared into those distracted eyes and saw what the man was seeing.

Lily Potter.

Standing by a worktable, bare-chested and obviously uncomfortable.

Lily Potter, enduring Horace’s groping fingers on her breasts as he stirred a potion.

Harry’s mother, kneeling at Horace’s feet.

Kneeling.

Assuming the position that Lord Voldemort demanded from the boy.

Lily Potter’s fumbling fingers delving under that overflowing girth as she reached for Horace’s trouser latch.

Thick, grey liquid being drained by feminine lips.

Harry’s mother— Harry— closing his eyes and taking a filthy cock deep into his throat.

Voldemort pulled free of those repulsive thoughts with a shriek of fury.

This man would suffer. Lord Voldemort would take his time. 

Horace was cowering from him, begging for his worthless life. He could not know that Voldemort had seen his memories. This reaction must have been in response to his palpable fury.

Those images would not dissipate.

Harry, forced to drink Polyjuice Potion and become the mother he had never really known.

Harry, dragged forward with undeserving fingers fisting his red hair, towards that repulsive cock.

Harry, stumbling into Voldemort’s Chamber, broken and lost, and presenting him with a bottle of potion he had worked so very hard to obtain.

Voldemort crouched down, refusing to kneel for this man, even as he ended him.

“You should be aware,” Voldemort whispered, reaching down and tracing the man’s wand gently across that sweating face, “that Lord Voldemort does not require Harry’s confession to know what you did to the boy.”

“I didn’t!” the beast denied. “Please, have pity on an old man. I didn’t touch him!”

Voldemort held the man’s wand with both of his hands and then paused, letting the cretin see what was to come.

“Liar.”

He snapped it, revelling in the horrified gasp that earned him.

As he stared down at the trembling man, he was aware that time was scarce.

Harry was tenacious. Powerful. He would not be held in that Chamber for long. And he would not approve of what Voldemort intended to do.

But Voldemort could not burn those images from his mind.

Harry belonged to him.

No matter that the boy still needed to atone for his lack of action, Voldemort would not allow this pestilent worm of a man to live after what he had done to Harry.

He looked down at the fingers on the floor, then to the bleeding stubs remaining on that putrid limb.

He suddenly knew what he wanted.

“You should have known better than to touch what was not yours,” he whispered, picking up the vicious blade he had left on the carpet.

He swiped it down, effortlessly taking off the remaining fingers on the man’s other hand. Horace screamed and began to try to stand, dragging his elbows across the floor to give him purchase.

Leisurely, Voldemort slashed through one of the man’s legs, right at the knee, where Harry had been forced to hang on as Horace had fucked his mouth. When the man fell heavily back to the ground, Voldemort took his other leg.

He would remove every unworthy part of Horace that had dared to touch Harry.

The sounds the man was making— choking, gurgling, keening cries that were beyond words now, beyond negotiations or denials.

It was agony at its purest form.

The man would not stay conscious for much longer. Voldemort would have to hurry. He wanted Horace to fully grasp the error of his ways.

He reached down for the man’s trouser latch and smiled at the way that gasping body flinched back, away from him. Uncaring, he located the man’s flaccid penis and pulled it out.

“No—”

Ah, coherent language. It would seem Lord Voldemort is being too kind.

“This repulsive appendage,” Voldemort said, wrapping his hands indelicately around the man’s cock— holding it casually to remind the man how very vulnerable he was, “is responsible for the misery of many boys at Hogwarts, is it not?”

He stroked the wrinkled, limp stump and Horace was frozen, staring at Voldemort with wide, distressed eyes.

Without warning, Voldemort swung his blade down and removed the man’s soft flesh in one fell swoop. Horace shrieked.

Voldemort held out the detached cock in his hand, showing it to the man.

Those blue eyes grew dangerously glassy and began to blink heavily.

“Not yet,” Voldemort whispered, quickly standing and going into the man’s storeroom, where he found the potion he was after.

Uncorking the bottle, he poured the contents into Horace’s lax mouth and immediately, the man was shocked awake, his pupils small and hyper-focused.

“Much better,” Voldemort observed. “I want you to go into death completely aware and begging Lord Voldemort for the mercy you refused to offer Harry.”

“I’m sorry!” the man cried, his fingerless hands putting pressure on the wound at his groin. That mountain of skin was bathed in tacky, red blood that poured from his various amputations. “Save me, Tom, and I will—”

Voldemort stabbed the blade down into the gaping, raw wound on the man’s leg, twisting the blade against the exposed bone until Horace began to shake.

“You dare to utter that name to Lord Voldemort?” he seethed, pulling out the weapon and watching that whole body quake from hypovolemic shock.

Putting his knife down at last, Voldemort leaned over the body that was poised so deftly on the precipice of death. It was minutes away, maybe less.

But Voldemort was not yet finished.

“I have one last reparation to receive,” he said, pulling up his sleeves so as not to soil them. “Your eyes. They observed things that did not belong to them.”

“No—” the expiring man denied in a huff of air.

Voldemort waited until that horrified gaze met his and then dug his fingers into the sockets, reaching behind the eyeball for the optic nerve. He scooped out those hot, palm-sized balls, ripping them free and holding them in his fist. He squeezed them tightly until they burst. 

The enjoyable part about this potion was that there was no smooth transition from alert, to unconscious, to dead. Instead, the brain was forced to stay present and aware right up until the very last moment. There was no mercy.

But death could not be forestalled for long— not in Horace's case, at least. The man's massive girth gave one final shudder and then stilled. 

Pleased, Voldemort glanced away to reflect with satisfaction on his victory. He was only granted perhaps a minute to muse, however, before the door burst open and Harry Potter charged into the room.

Chapter Text

Harry took in the scene for maybe five seconds— Voldemort, pristine somehow while seated beside the lake of blood surrounding Slughorn’s butchered body, the severed fingers scattered on the floor, the gaping hole where his old professor’s cock had been a mere hour before— and then he startled into action.

“No!” he shouted, his magic bursting out and knocking Voldemort away from the carnage.

Harry knelt down and hit Slughorn with every healing spell he knew while he conjured a charm to check the man’s vitals.

No heartbeat. No oxygen in the blood.

He was dead.

“No,” Harry muttered.

Failure.

Your fault.

If you’d just—

“Harry.”

acted normal, stopped being a fucking baby and crying, then—

“Release me.”

Slughorn would still be alive! That’s two deaths in two days! How can you—

“Harry!”

—call yourself their hero when—

“Look at me, boy!”

Helplessly, he obeyed the vicious command. His gaze locked onto the Dark Lord's, as he was Immobilised against the wall.

“There is nothing you can do,” that high voice said.

Nothing you can do.

Nothing you can do— do something!

He looked around.

Potions!

This was the Potions master’s quarters! There had to be something here that could help save Slughorn.

Harry jumped up to standing and ran into the adjoining storeroom.

Images from a few hours ago tried to clog his mind— of his mother’s breasts, the smell of her hair, the tiny freckles on her knees— but he shoved them aside.

Focus.

He scoured the room, looking for anything that was familiar. Thankfully, most potions were labelled, so he found the healing section and grabbed almost all of the bottles.

Racing back to Slughorn, he fell to his knees then started just popping open phials and tipping them into the man’s mouth.

Nothing happened.

Four potions, seven potions…

It wasn’t until the twelfth bottle was emptied that a shallow gasp came from that throat.

Harry put his hands on the man, ecstatic and grateful— until Slughorn began to scream.

Confused, Harry looked down the man’s body and realised that his wounds were thinly healed over, but his legs were still missing. His cock.

His eyes.

“Professor?” Harry said anxiously, trying to catch his attention, but the man would not stop shrieking in agony for long enough to hear him.

“Let him die, Harry.”

“No!” Harry shouted, hitting Voldemort with a stinging hex in frustration. “Why do you have to do this? Why can’t you just be pissed and deal with it like a normal person?”

Harry sunk his magic into Slughorn’s ravaged skin, needing the man to live, needing to not fail this person, too.

“He sexually assaulted—”

“So what?” Harry shrieked, not looking at him, focused on trying every spell he knew to get Slughorn to stop screaming. “That’s my problem! You’re leaving anyways. I know you hate me now, so what the fuck does it matter to you who touches me?”

Harry tried not to hear the furious intake of breath from behind him.

“You are mine,” Voldemort growled.

Harry scoffed, watching the wound on Slughorn’s groin begin to slowly grow a tiny mound.

“Yeah?” Harry said recklessly, and words suddenly crowded his mouth, forcing themselves through his lips. “Well, what about the delay? What about the weeks it took for me to help you? What about your heart attack? You’re just gonna forgive me for all of that?”

There was a stunned silence. Harry sat frozen, shot through with adrenaline— What the fuck are you doing? Stop it, shut the fuck up!

Voldemort was quiet for so long that Harry had to peer behind himself to see why. The man was studying him with a contemplative expression on his face. And just the barest hint of sodding amusement.

“Do you want me to hate you Harry?”

“I know you’re bloody well going to!” Harry shouted. “You just… you haven’t had the time to think about it yet. About…” he searched his mind for something hurtful, “about how I met with Draco— the man I fucked.

He saw those eyes flash with possessive fire. Harry laughed, a tad hysterically, feeling these words pulled from some vast, self-destructive well inside of him.

“He still fancies me, you know. All I’d have to do is bend a finger and he would fall onto his back so fast.”

Harry returned his gaze to Slughorn, forcing himself to concentrate on keeping the man alive.

“And I went to Malfoy Manor,” Harry continued, needing Voldemort to know just how much of a traitor he was. “I let Lucius Malfoy live when I could have killed him for you. I'm sure he tortured you, humiliated you. And I let him keep those memories. Of his victory over you.”

The silence was a punishment all on its own, and he needed it. Needed the pain of disappointing Voldemort to help him from tearing apart.

“I watched you for weeks,” Harry went on, not able to stop— bloody stop! What the fuck is wrong with you? “I saw you struggle, lost and confused, and I did nothing!”

Harry began to laugh again and he felt tears start to stream down his face, too.

“I tried to convince you that you could be happy as a Muggle!” Harry cried with amazement, then hid his face in one of his blood-soaked hands. “I tried to keep you like that, despite promising that I wouldn’t. I tried to trick you.”

Harry’s heart was thundering, his body shaking even though he was barely moving.

Voldemort had been vulnerable and Harry had taken advantage of his ignorance.

The guilt was impossible to bear. Hurting Voldemort, confessing everything— it helped. He was finally able to be honest. 

Pulling his hand away, Harry looked down at Slughorn who was gasping and making keening sounds.

“And I’m keeping him,” Harry vowed, pointing sharply at the man clinging to life beside him. “I won’t let you kill him. Do you know why?”

Harry spun, daring to face Voldemort. The man’s expression was inscrutable, those red eyes rapt onto his.

“Because sometimes,” Harry said firmly, “I know better. You can’t just go killing people because you’re pissed off.”

Voldemort didn’t react to that— hadn't really reacted to anything.

He just continued to stare.

“What, nothing to say?” Harry goaded.

The Dark Lord’s silence was maddening.

Heartbreaking.

No.

Harry didn’t deserve to feel heartbroken. He was the poison that had caused this.

“I was never your equal,” Harry argued quietly, catching the way those eyelids minutely fluttered. “I was never good enough. We both know that.”

The truth wasn’t working.

Voldemort didn’t even look angry— and he should! Harry deserved his anger. His hatred.

“I failed you,” Harry began, terrified of what words would spill from his mouth. He wanted a reaction and knew he'd keep going until he got one. “I would've kept you there until the day you died, ignorant and withering away, if I could've managed it. I never wanted what was best for you.”

It wasn’t true, but he needed Voldemort to understand how toxic Harry was. How selfish.

“I’m not going to return your magic. I don’t trust you.”

Voldemort held him with his penetrating gaze, his expression carefully blank.

“You desire to control me,” Voldemort said softly— finally speaking, but those words were not enough.

They didn’t hurt enough, didn’t bleed him out like Harry deserved.

“In so many ways, Voldemort,” Harry whispered, nodding and then releasing Voldemort from the Immobility charm. “In so many ways.”

The Dark Lord slowly rose, coming closer.

Strike me. Hurt me. Please, take my guilt, take this pain—

“I never intended for you to be free,” Harry lied, not shuffling back as Voldemort advanced. “I wanted to keep you like a pet. Like a trophy.”

It was a deadly challenge to see how far Voldemort would let him go until he lashed out.

Until Voldemort disappeared forever.

Kill me first. I can’t live without you.

“You lied to me,” Voldemort whispered, his tone disappointed and that bled Harry.

Harry nodded, tears stinging his eyes.

“And you believed me,” Harry taunted, suicidal recklessness taking over his responses. “Like a gullible fool.”

He saw that huge form flinch and the sight was so new, so unlike the untouchable Lord Voldemort, that it seared his throat.

Harry was able to hurt him with just his words.

He could wound the Dark Lord like this when none other could touch the omnipotent man.

Harry was his weak spot.

And instead of cherishing that position, Harry was betraying it.

Slughorn made a groaning sound nearby, but neither of them turned to look at him.

Voldemort was so close to him now that Harry could touch him if he dared— hold his hand, kiss that mouth, lean forward and collapse into those protective arms—

But he resisted, knowing he didn’t deserve that shelter.

“What of your love, Harry,” Voldemort asked, a slight sneer on those precious lips. “What of the trust that you asked of me.”

“It was a lie,” Harry replied immediately, his voice breaking on the last word. He turned away, hiding from the impossible hurt he saw in those red eyes. “Everything but this, was a lie.”

He heard Voldemort back up a pace, then another.

Harry clenched his hands, holding his breath so that he wouldn’t beg the man to come back, to forgive him—

Yet a vicious, hopeless resentment ripped through him—

You should know me better! You should know that this is a test and you’re failing! You’re listening to my words and not what you know I need!

He wanted to hate Voldemort for walking away, but Harry knew that the man’s default state was scepticism.

Paranoia.

It went against the Dark Lord’s nature to have faith in someone, so Harry’s words would simply be a reminder that intimacy was perilous.

A lie.

He heard Voldemort reach the door and pause. Harry closed his eyes, unable to look at him.

Forgive me, I never meant to hurt you.

Please, you have to love me at my worst, like I do for you. You have to trust, like I asked. Trust that I’m broken and scared. I need to feel safe to fall apart like this with you.

“I am taking this cloak, Potter,” Voldemort informed him, his voice emotionless. Impersonal. “If you would like to retrieve it, come find me.”

Where? When?

“One last thing,” Voldemort whispered, and then Harry heard a meaty thunk beside him.

He looked over at Slughorn and saw that the man had the hilt of a knife sticking through his skull, embedded deeply into his brain.

Slughorn had stopped moaning. Stopped all movements, including the stuttering of his breath.

There was only so much magic could do, especially for a body already fatally weakened.

Furious, Harry stood to confront him, but Lord Voldemort was already gone.

 

 

~*~

 

 

After alerting the Ministry that Slughorn was dead, Harry was forced to stay at work all night and was still there sometime past three in the afternoon when Ron found him.

Harry was crouched in the corner of a closet. He had been pretending to look for a file, but had really just needed to get onto his knees in the dark and press his face to the floor.

Gone.

He would have his magic back today, no question.

Slughorn would be the first, but not the last to die.

Lucius.

Draco.

Harry squeezed his eyes closed.

Scorpius.

He had never seen the child, but he knew what babies looked like and so pictured a younger Draco, swaddled and sleeping. What would Voldemort do to him? Would he face the same violence as Slughorn? Would he—

“Harry?”

Ron.

Harry pushed himself to standing.

“Hey— sorry!” Harry said in an unconvincingly cheery voice.

Then the vertigo took him and he grabbed onto the shelf while his whole body trembled.

“Woah,” Ron said, his hand gripping Harry’s elbow to support him. “Are you okay? Did you fall?”

Harry shook his head, which helped to clear it.

“Nah. Just taking a moment. How’re you?”

When the blurriness receded from his vision, Harry saw Ron eyeing him with concern.

“Well,” Ron said slowly, “I’m a damn sight better than Slughorn, I hear.”

Harry kept his vague smile up with admirable resolve. Ron’s face dropped further.

“I heard you found him,” Ron said, letting go of Harry’s elbow and giving his body a thorough search. “Have you eaten? Like, this week? Merlin, Harry, you look sick. Are you?”

Harry scoffed then headed towards the exit.

“Yeah, I found him,” Harry replied. “But not Voldemort yet.”

Ron followed him into the hall.

“What’s your plan for that?” Ron asked.

To hold off for as long as I can and hope that he doesn’t kill anyone else.

Harry shrugged.

“Find his Horcrux. Kill him.”

He’d said that phrase so often today that he was getting good at not picturing what it would look like.

“Listen,” Ron began, “Hermione wanted me to tell you that your name is being put on ballots for the Ministership.”

“What?” Harry choked, horrified.

Ron nodded.

“Yeah. She’s off trying to get it removed, but she’s having trouble because obviously, the election is tomorrow. She sent me to just confirm that you don’t want it.”

Harry gripped onto the shelf once more.

“No. I don’t want it. I have never wanted anything less. I don’t know how many times I have to say that!”

“Okay,” Ron said, holding up his hands as if to calm Harry. Had I been yelling? “I’m just letting you know.”

“How can they even do that?” Harry went on, seething. “I’ve never said I wanted to be Minister. Are they allowed to just put my name on the ballot?”

Ron shrugged, backing up to lean against the wall.

“Can’t imagine it’s happened before,” Ron said. “Most people want to become Minister.”

There was a strange tone to Ron’s voice that distracted Harry. He turned to scrutinise the man.

“You don’t… want me to run, do you?” Harry asked, feeling like this had to be a joke.

Ron lifted his shoulders again, looking away.

“I mean, you’d have the power to control how things with Voldemort were managed.”

Harry stared at his best friend, wondering how Ron could know him so little.

“I don’t want power or control,” Harry said, enunciating each word. “I’ve had enough of it. Look what I’ve done… look at what people following me have suffered.”

“You’ve saved people, mate,” Ron countered quietly. “You could save people again. You could do so much good.”

Pressure began to bear down on him—

You’re not doing enough, you’re going to let everyone down if you don’t take on this responsibility, people are counting on you—

“And have you heard who we’ll be stuck with if you don’t run?” Ron asked darkly, and Harry looked over at him helplessly, wide open for more. “Fucking Malfoy.”

Harry felt his mouth fall open in shock.

“Lucius?” Harry asked, aghast. “Draco?”

Ron was scowling.

“Not the ferret. His darling daddy.” Ron crossed his arms sullenly. “Can you imagine?”

“But…” Harry said slowly, struggling to understand. “He only narrowly avoided Azkaban. He was a known Death Eater. Why would they want him with Voldemort free?”

Ron made a scoffing sound.

“Well, you vouched for him, didn’t you? And a word from the Chosen One is worth a hell of a lot.” Ron huffed out an annoyed breath. “I told you that you shouldn’t have helped them.”

“Yeah, but—”

“And the wanker has gotten himself quite the following lately. He claims he’s obsessed with killing You-Know-Who. Tells anyone who will listen what he’d do if he had power. How quickly he’d find You-Know-Who.” Ron snorted. “And people actually believe him.”

Harry felt dizzy.

“Just…” he began, then sat himself on the floor, closing his eyes.

“Merlin, when’s the last time you ate?” Ron nagged, and then a round bun was shoved into Harry’s hand. “Eat.”

Harry shook his head.

If I don’t become Minister, Malfoy will. He’ll stop at nothing to recapture Voldemort. He won’t care that I’m handling it.

“Bugger, Harry, I’m sorry,” Ron muttered from directly in front of him. Harry opened his eyes to see those blue ones locked onto his with concern. “I shouldn’t have said anything. It’s not your responsibility to save everyone all the time.”

Of course it is. That’s why I’m here. That’s why you think I should become Minister.

“Tell Hermione I’ll do it,” Harry rasped, then cleared his throat.

Enough.

Stand up and do your fucking job.

Harry stood, wiping off his robes.

“But—” Ron stuttered with panic as he stood too, “the election is tomorrow! And Hermione is already—”

“I’ll speak to the Wizengamot now,” Harry said with resolve. “I’ll handle it.”

He began to walk to the door, but Ron grabbed his arm.

“Wait. You don’t have to do this. Hermione's going to kill me if she thinks I pressured you into—”

“You didn’t. It’s fine.” Harry gently removed Ron’s fingers from his sleeve. “I have to go.”

And Harry left.

As he walked towards the Wizengamot’s Chambers, he felt his familiar, heavy persona settle onto his shoulders. 

He was Harry Potter.

The Chosen One had a role to fulfil, and that had to come first.

And he could still protect Voldemort this way. Ron was right— maybe this would be even more efficient once Harry held all of that power and control.

After all, what Harry wanted, what he needed, ultimately meant nothing at all.

 

 

~*~

 

 

The Muggle clothes had been the first thing to go.

After stealing some appropriate black robes, he had found a manor house suitable enough for his needs and killed the man living there.

The wizard had not even attempted to defend himself, clearly so overcome with fear at encountering the Dark Lord Voldemort, that the thrill of murder had been disappointingly absent.

The loathsome, incomplete state he was currently in had required him to manually lift and carry the bloody corpse over to an adjacent pond, where he disposed of it. 

This manor now belonged to Lord Voldemort.

He paced before the window, which displayed idyllic scenes of sprawling, manicured grasses and meticulously maintained gardens. They were unnatural eyesores.

The former occupant had not kept a proper wizard’s home. There was no potions storeroom, no caches of magical relics, no familiar wizarding paraphernalia peppered throughout the house.

Yet that did not matter.

Voldemort had no intention of remaining here. He simply required a pause until he began what was coming.

There were many that would suffer for what he had endured— Harry among them.

The boy was poised to take over at the Ministry, or so the Prophet reported. And although Voldemort could see many advantages for himself to having Harry thus employed, he knew that that job would destroy Harry. It was too much responsibility.

Harry needed anonymity. Respite.

He needed Lord Voldemort as his Master.

Yet the fool would never chase what benefitted himself.

Voldemort stopped pacing, forcing his facial muscles to relax, as they had tensed into a snarl.

Today was the election, and Harry would undoubtably secure the Minister’s job. Images in the paper he had seen of that staunch, strong, flailing boy infuriated him. Harry would give them everything, smiling for the cameras with his lips but not his pleading eyes, shaking hands and making speeches— all the while knowing that his place was at Lord Voldemort’s feet.

Knowing that his Master was watching.

Waiting impatiently.

Voldemort was owed flesh from the boy for what had been done to him.

Harry had betrayed him.

He had lied.

Had gloried in Lord Voldemort’s hardships, keeping him caged, when Harry had possessed the capability to assist him.

When he had sworn to do so.

The boy had much to answer for, and Voldemort yearned to drag him away from the Ministry and take his recompense immediately.

Yet he allowed himself this brief pause.

To reorient.

For months, his goal had been freedom. The return of his memories.

Now, with only one last obstacle in his path, the acquisition of a servant, he was on the precipice of becoming whole once more.

This was the time to decide what his plans were for the immediate future.

His first goal would be collecting Lucius.

That infernal Vow remained irksome, yet it would not prevent Lord Voldemort from enjoying many happy months of torturing the traitor. He had mentally crafted numerous pleasing scenarios in his idle hours that he would ensure came to fruition.

Lucius would suffer and eventually beg to die.

Scorpius and Draco would accompany the fiend, providing excellent motivations for Lucius’s begging and anguish. Fools who loved were always the most satisfying to play with.

After that, Lord Voldemort would find the boy.

That was inevitable.

Vivid, invasive thoughts about their reunion often distracted Voldemort, as they did now.

He desired ardently to see his rune on Harry’s skin. He wanted to touch it, to savour how Harry would arch against him as Voldemort mouthed it…

He remembered how it had felt not knowing why he had placed that mark upon the boy. The possessive thrill in knowing only that Harry had acquiesced despite being ignorant to its purpose.

The significance of that total submission had not occurred to Voldemort until he had lost his memories. Seeing the event from another perspective had given him the opportunity to recognise the heady trust that Harry had displayed.

That level of… devotion, of blind faith, had been a revelation.

Harry was unmistakably his.

And Lord Voldemort always returned for his most faithful.

The habitual, minute gesture that usually brought forth a roaring fire into the grate, presently failed him.

Refusing to clench his fists in anger, Lord Voldemort instead purposefully walked at a measured pace to the hearth and began to build a fire.

He consoled himself with soon.

Soon he would have his magic.

Soon he would have his vengeance.

Soon, he would watch the world burn with Harry at his side.

Chapter Text

There were only moments left still to wait. 

He was in his office, hiding. Tradition dictated that Harry be in a crowd of fans while the votes were being counted, regaling them all with flattering anecdotes about himself.

And they had tried to get him to adhere to that. The huge crowd had been assembled, including old classmates, teachers from Hogwarts, fans, and obviously, Ron and Hermione. Harry had stood in their midst for a time, enduring their hugs and pats on the back— even putting up with a few distressing gropes of his arse that had taken him right back to Slughorn’s wandering fingers.

But he had been unable to keep it together for long.

He hadn’t eaten in days. Hadn’t properly showered or slept enough to function.

And the agonising guilt of what he had done, what he was about to do, haunted him relentlessly. He had to pretend to be this hero, this perfect, shining paragon of good against everything bad— and it was such a joke! Such a fucking lie that—

His door abruptly burst open, spilling Ron and Hermione, Hagrid and Ginny, workmates and classmates and strangers into his sanctuary.

“You won!” someone shouted, and he couldn’t even tell who it had been because he was immediately picked up from his chair and thrust into the air with shouts of joy and laughter.

Harry looked down at them all— Hagrid weeping messily, Ginny hugging little professor Flitwick, Ron and Hermione beaming at him— and he felt... nothing.

Nothing.  

He was bourn along in their arms, passed from person to person like a doll, everyone eager to congratulate him.

“He won with ninety-seven percent!” a voice cried, and a resounding cheer went up at those words.

“You have to give a speech now!” someone shouted, and he was released back onto the ground.

He locked his legs, but even still, they weakened, threatening to pour him onto the floor. Hagrid was at once by his side, supporting him and guiding him gently towards a podium that had been set up in the Auror Department.

When the touching hands receded, Harry was left alone at the dais, staring into the bright lights and beaming faces of the press and his fans.

“Congratulations, Mr Potter— Minister Potter, I should say!” a voice boomed, and most others quieted. “Ha! What a nice ring that has, doesn’t it?” The crowd laughed amicably. “Tell us, how do you feel?”

How do I feel?

I feel—

I need help.

I can't do this. 

Harry shifted his face into what he hoped was a smile.

“I feel great. This is… a shock. But a good one.”

“Maybe to you!” someone called out from the crowd. “We knew you’d win!”

More laughter. Harry’s cheeks were already sore from holding his smile up.

“Tell us, Minister, what’s your first order of business?”

Harry quickly searched his cloudy mind for the right reply.

“I’ll be assembling my team. It’s not just me who will be… helping.”

He felt suddenly weird.

Lightheaded and almost drunk.

Oh fuck, I’m going to faint.

“Any names we’d recognise?” someone asked.

Harry’s heartbeat was quickly becoming rapid and his vision was tunnelling dangerously.

“Excuse me,” he whispered, and then took a step away from the podium, hoping to fall apart in privacy.

At once, his legs gave out and he collapsed to the ground, hitting his head hard against the edge of the dais.

Screams of shock and panic pierced his brain, but he couldn’t do anything to help.

“I’m sorry,” he mumbled, and then passed out.

 

 

~*~

 

 

He awoke to the gentle feeling of fingers on his forehead. It felt so good. They were warmer than he expected, but maybe they could still be Voldemort’s fingers—

His Dark Lord come to rescue him.

The idea was so wonderful that he moaned, pushing against those digits that immediately froze when he did so, then pulled away.

His empty, miserable reality hit him then.

It’s not Voldemort. He left you.

Harry opened his eyes.

Hermione’s blurry face floated above him. He couldn’t really decipher her expression, but she did not seem pleased.

Reaching above his head, he felt around for a nightstand.

“Here,” Ron said, and Harry's glasses were tucked into his palm.

He put them on and looked up to see Ron and Hermione sitting on either sides of his bed.

A hospital bed.

Bugger.

You complete tit.

“Did I seriously faint in my first five minutes of being Minister?” Harry asked weakly, his speech only stuttering slightly on the word Minister.

Ron snorted.

“S’not quite the vision of strength and confidence they were looking for,” Ron said with a shrug, “but at least you didn’t sick up on them or anything.”

Harry smiled, but took the casual censure deeply.

You’re a fraud. They wanted someone strong and you’re weak.

Worthless.

“You've been here two days,” Hermione said softly, and panic raced through him. 

Two days?

You can't sleep through this job, you fucking worthless coward. What's wrong with you? 

"They had to knock you out because you kept fighting,” Hermione told him, and Harry couldn’t look at her. She sounded so disappointed. "And they’ve given you nutritional potions, Harry. You haven’t been taking care of yourself very well.”

Harry almost told her that that wasn't his job, but thankfully he caught himself.

“Sorry,” he mumbled instead.

“You’re six and a half stone,” Ron said, sounding sad.

Am I? Merlin, it’s gotten really bad, then. The lowest he’d ever weighed as an adult had been just above seven stone.

“Christ,” Harry whispered. “I’m sorry. I’ll eat more.”

He felt terrible for making them worry.

Shifting, he worked his legs free from the sheets and made to stand, but Ron’s large hand gripped his shoulder and kept him seated.

“You’re staying here a bit longer, mate.”

Harry frowned.

“Says who?”

“Healer's orders.”

Harry tried to gently swipe Ron’s grip away, but the other man easily kept hold of him. Harry sighed and dropped his arm.

“I’m the Minister now. Can they really make me?”

Ron barked out a laugh.

“You want your first act as Minister to be getting into a shoving match with an old lady Mediwitch?”

Harry groaned, letting himself fall back onto the bed. 

“Why the fuck did so many people vote for me?” he muttered.

There was silence and Harry opened his eyes to see Hermione and Ron exchanging a pointed look.

“What,” he said with trepidation.

“Nothing,” Ron replied, too quickly.

Harry sat up again.

“Don’t fucking lie,” he warned them. “What happened?”

“Hey,” Ron sharply chastised, giving him a stern glare. “Don’t take this out on us.”

Harry inclined his head once.

“Okay. Sorry. But what is it?”

Ron held his gaze for a few moments longer and then scoffed, leaning back.

“Lucius sodding Malfoy went mental when you won. He…”

Ron trailed off, looking at Hermione again as if for support.

“He has become more vocal with what he knows about you and Voldemort,” Hermione finished.

Harry winced, then saw that she'd caught it.

“Okay,” Harry said slowly. “But, it doesn’t matter, does it? The Wizengamot cleared me— I’m the fucking Minister for Magic! What can he do but look like a pathetic, petulant toddler?”

Hermione was frowning.

“He can make your job even harder,” she explained, and Harry wanted to laugh at how little that scared him. “Especially if he continues saying you're in love with Voldemort.”

The smile fell from Harry's lips.

Bugger.

“Do you know where he is, Harry?” she asked abruptly, and Harry worked hard to control his shock.

He didn’t have to ask who she’d meant.

“No,” he said firmly, and that was true. “He left. After killing Kingsley.”

“But, he had to have killed Slughorn, too, right?” Hermione asked.

“Hermione,” Ron begged with exasperation. “Let’s drop the investigative work right now, alright? Let the poor bloke rest.”

“I need to know,” she persisted with irritation. “The Ministry is insisting that Slughorn died from a potions accident! All because they’d found so many healing elixirs in him during their autopsy, but it just doesn’t make sense. He was a Potions master! How could he have messed up badly enough to get himself into that condition?”

“I don’t know,” Harry muttered, remembering the crushed eyeballs and the man’s wilted cock laying bloodily on the carpet, far from his mangled body.

“You found him,” Hermione went on, and Harry nodded tightly, feeling his body tense. “Do you truly think he just messed up a potion and then tried to heal himself? The report I read said there were parts of him completely severed from his body. His wand was snapped in half.”

And Voldemort was stuck to the wall, listening to you list all of the reasons why he should hate you.

“I told you, love,” Ron interrupted her gently. “I don’t think anyone believes their rubbish. The Ministry was just worried that panic would break out before they'd locked Harry in as Minister, so they made up that lie.” Ron turned his attention from his wife, to Harry. “We all know who actually killed Slughorn.”

Harry held his gaze, motionless.

“Are you going to tell us the truth, Harry?” Ron asked, his eyes pressing Harry into the mattress. “Or are you his now?”

And there it was.

They knew. They finally saw him for who he was.

If he lied, they would be able to tell. If he was honest, they would hate him.

“Don’t be silly, Ron,” Hermione said in a small, hopeful voice. “Harry would never condone murder.”

I told you I loved him. I told you what I wanted. Who do you think I was talking about?

“He did it for me,” Harry whispered, hating that he had to admit this, but needing to clear Voldemort of responsibility.

“For you?” Ron asked, sounding floored. “Why?”

Harry began to fidget with the sheet over his lap.

“That doesn’t matter. He— Slughorn. He… did something to me and Voldemort didn’t like it.”

“Does he have his memories back?” Hermione asked anxiously.

Harry lowered his head in shame, needing their hatred. Needing to be told he was a failure— needing someone to see him.

“Harry,” Hermione breathed, and she reached out to hold his hand. “No. You shouldn’t have done that.”

He wanted to apologise, but he wasn’t sorry. He wanted to promise he’d fix it, but he had no intention of ever taking anything away from Voldemort again. He could offer them nothing but his inadequate, miserable silence.

“Oh, for fuck's sake, Harry,” Ron muttered, then stood and walked away from the bed. 

“Ron, no,” Hermione hissed, but Ron didn't pause. 

Harry looked up just in time to see his first ever friend storm from his hospital room, slamming the door behind him. 

Hermione kept hold of his other hand staunchly, squeezing it. 

“It's okay, Harry,” she lied. “He's just shocked. When he cools down, we'll figure this out together.” 

Harry closed his eyes, feeling the weight of his betrayal compress his lungs. 

Ron had been right to leave. 

Voldemort had his memories back and it wouldn't be long until he found a servant and waged another war. 

You restored him without even thinking about the consequences. 

But they had come too far for Harry to be worrying about that now. 

Voldemort was his responsibility— always had been. If the Dark Lord began killing people again, well, Harry would just have to remind the bastard that punishments could go both ways. 

Harry might be a failure, a disappointment, but there were some things that he would always fight against. He wouldn't allow Voldemort to murder anyone else. 

Hermione held his hand for ages longer. She was prattling on about plans and ways to get Voldemort back now that Harry was Minister. Harry let the words drift over him, not paying much attention. 

He was grateful for her support, of course he was. She loved him and wanted to help. 

But their goals were no longer aligned. He belonged to Lord Voldemort, and Harry would fight to protect him.

Even if the man no longer wanted him. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

“Harry.”

His dream abruptly shifted, and the Hippogriff he was riding turned into a Basilisk that began hissing at him, unlocking doors and—

“Harry.”

He jolted awake, sitting up to see—

Nothing.

The hospital room was empty.

His heart was pounding as disappointment replaced the wild anticipation he’d felt.

He’s obviously not here, idiot. The Dark Lord can’t just stroll into St Mungo’s and—

“I am not pleased to find you in this condition, Harry,” that beautiful, wonderful high voice admonished, and Harry threw out his hands to grab the impossible visitor.

Catching nothing.

“Voldemort,” he breathed, then froze, panicking.

Quickly, he threw up a couple of privacy wards and locked the door. Then he shifted to search the empty space around him.

Harry saw the chart at the foot of his bed independently float up, the pages turning as if someone were examining his doctor’s notes.

“Malnourishment,” Voldemort read darkly, the pages stilling, and Harry could feel that invisible, penetrating gaze pierce him reproachfully. “You weigh less than a child, Harry.”

“You left,” Harry accused raggedly. “You said you'd take care of me, and then you left.”

He hated how pathetic he sounded. How needy, but it was the truth and Voldemort would take it.

“You wanted me to leave,” Voldemort countered.

Harry made an incredulous sound.

“That’s fucking bullsh—”

“Do not lie to Lord Voldemort, Harry,” the man cut in dangerously.

Harry closed his mouth, searching for what to say.

“Let me see you,” he begged, his eyes stabbing into the air where that voice was coming from. “Please.”

Voldemort hummed, and Harry clenched his fists to stop from moaning.

“You were afraid,” Voldemort accused, ignoring his plea, that clipboard falling noisily to the floor and cutting through the silence of the room. “You lied to Lord Voldemort so that you could wallow in self-pity like the pathetic creature you are.”

Harry’s eyelids fluttered closed at those words. He had been afraid. He had pushed Voldemort away so that their distance would be on Harry’s terms and he would not be the victim, left behind.

“You sent me notes,” Voldemort said scathingly. “Pitiful things, instead of locating vital ingredients.”

Harry cringed, hating how inadequate that sounded.

“You dared to masturbate next to me,” Voldemort seethed, and Harry felt mortification sear his face, “rather than do as you had sworn.”

Harry opened his eyes, desperate to see that face, but the room still appeared empty.

“You enjoyed torturing me, did you not?” Voldemort asked cruelly, as if that was why Harry had acted the way he had. “You enjoyed the minuscule power you had over the most powerful wizard alive. You felt important. You convinced yourself that it was for my benefit that you delayed.”

Yours and the world’s. It was for you and also everyone I have to protect.

“But it was not,” Voldemort insisted with finality. “You are selfish. Malicious.”

“I’m sorry,” Harry whispered, and then bit his lip, remembering how Voldemort had once chastised him for apologising.

But this was his Voldemort. The man who knew how worthless Harry was, yet still came to his hospital room in the middle of the night, to hold him accountable for the damage he had done.

“Please,” Harry begged shamelessly. “I need you to help me. I need—”

“I know what you need, Harry,” Voldemort said, and then his tall, intimidating form was slowly revealed as the Dark Lord pulled off Harry’s Cloak.

Harry did moan then, his gaze hungrily taking in everything— the sight of that powerful man in proper wizard robes again, those delicate nostrils, that elegant, menacing flat face.

“It is a wonder how they can believe you will protect them when you cannot even manage to feed yourself.”

Voldemort leaned down, deeply breathing in the air around him. Harry bared his throat, yearning to feel those sharp teeth against his skin, that lithe tongue— but Voldemort didn't touch him.

“Nor bathe.”

The Dark Lord straightened up and stared down at Harry, flaying him with his displeasure.

“You are just a boy with an inflated ego,” the man observed. “One who has been told throughout his life that he is special. But you are not, are you, Harry? You are their ruin. The last Minister fell due to his faith in you, and you killed Horace when you gave him something that belonged to me.

Voldemort stepped around his bed, coming to stand at his side.

“Who shall fall next?” Voldemort asked softly, then sat down beside him.

Harry felt Petrified, unable to interrupt lest Voldemort disappear as suddenly as he had come.

“You cannot stop Lord Voldemort, Harry,” the man chided, carefully pulling back the covers over Harry’s lower body and exposing his bare legs.

Harry’s skin immediately erupted into goosebumps under that intense gaze. Voldemort kept talking.

“You know this— they know this— and yet that is the impossible task they have set for you. You have allowed yourself to be measured by their expectations. You judge your worth based on their desires.”

Voldemort made a sound of disappointment that burned him.

“It is weak,” Voldemort pronounced. “Pandering. Far below what I expect from you.”

Voldemort shifted so that his legs were planted firmly on the ground, his back to Harry.

“You will do better. You will comport yourself in a manner befitting my equal.” His face turned slightly to spear Harry with his frightening gaze. “And you are my equal, Harry. Do not ever let me hear you deny it again.”

The man held him like that for agonising moments and then one long finger flicked out and pointed to the floor.

Harry stared, trying to catch up— I’m in the hospital! I’m supposed to be resting and regaining my strength so that—

“Take your place, boy,” Voldemort commanded, and Harry fucking melted hearing Voldemort call him that again.

Without thought, he slid from the bed, his knees hitting the cold marble quickly, and pressed his face to the ground.

It was scary. He felt vulnerable and weak and—

“You will bow for no one from now on, save for your Master.”

Harry’s stomach tensed at that term— this was the real Voldemort acknowledging their dynamic. Did that mean— could it be that Voldemort intended to continue it?

“You will stay thus until I allow you to sit up,” Voldemort informed him, and Harry felt his body relax, grateful that someone else was taking charge. “Then, you will tell me the three most pressing failures that you have committed and I shall take them from your flesh.”

Harry closed his eyes, relieved that someone was listening. His fuckups weren’t being explained away nor flipped into victories. He could be who he was and be seen.

Harry floated, his mind lighter than it had been in weeks, eager to begin. But that wasn’t up to him. His only job was to obey. To kneel here in a ball and wait for Lord Voldemort to tell him what to do next.

His mind drifted, but it strangely wouldn’t focus on stressful things. It was like Voldemort’s presence wiped the responsibility from his shoulders.

“That will do,” the high, commanding voice of his Master said after a long, blissful amount of time, and Harry blinked his eyes open. “Kneel up.”

Harry straightened his spine, sitting back on his feet, and waited.

“Tell me what you have done,” Voldemort ordered.

Harry kept his gaze averted.

“I hurt you,” Harry whispered, barely audibly. “I lied. I was… scared you would hate me.”

Voldemort made a deep humming sound of acknowledgement.

“You attempted to manipulate Lord Voldemort,” the man agreed, and Harry bowed down once more in shame. “You failed him.”

A heavy foot came down on Harry’s back, pushing him into the floor.

“You will not receive my full forgiveness for that tonight,” Voldemort told him. “For the weeks you kept me imprisoned. That is a crime for which you will spend years atoning, though I shall begin your punishment for it this evening. Get up.”

When the weight on his back receded, Harry pulled himself off the ground, feeling heavy and unworthy.

When he’d confessed that failure, he’d been referring to their conversation in Slughorn’s office, but it seemed that Voldemort thought he’d been talking about their time on the island. Which was fine. Harry had mountains of failures to apologise for.

Voldemort ran a cool finger lightly across Harry’s lightning bolt scar and Harry shivered— half in fear and half in anticipation.

“What else?” Voldemort demanded.

Harry closed his eyes again.

“I’m the Minister. But I’m rubbish. I don’t deserve their trust.”

“You do not,” Voldemort confirmed. “One more.”

Harry clenched his fists.

“My friends hate me. They know about us, and they—”

“You have reported to others about Lord Voldemort, Harry?” The man’s voice was shocked, thrumming with violence. “Oh, that will do for your third transgression.”

Fingers threaded through his hair and then yanked back, exposing Harry’s face to Lord Voldemort’s wrathful stare.

“Vanish your shirt.”

Harry’s mouth was open from the sting on his scalp.

“I can’t! It’s a hospital gown, I’ll be naked without—”

Voldemort’s hand came down, striking him hard on the face. The fist in his hair kept his head steady, making the impact stronger.

Harry’s ear rang, the persistent buzz distracting him from the pain on his cheek. His tooth had cut into his skin. 

“So disobedient,” Voldemort pronounced, a cool thumb coming forward to swipe across Harry’s chin.

When he pulled the digit away, it was red with Harry’s blood. Voldemort pushed it into his own mouth, staring at him.

When he took his finger out, it was clean.

“Vanish it,” Voldemort repeated.

Harry focused his magic and somehow managed to succeed. The cool air coupled with that rapt gaze made his skin tingle. 

Those red eyes roved Harry’s naked body, getting darker after each moment that passed.

“You are not an imbecile, Harry,” Voldemort said quietly. “You must have understood that my pledge to see to your needs could only be fulfilled with regular access to you and with my full memories. I could not do so under the conditions you had left me in.”

The chastisement stung. Voldemort ran a hand over Harry’s ribs, tracing the stark outline of each bone.

“I know,” Harry replied self-consciously. “And I meant to eat. It wasn’t—”

“It was juvenile,” Voldemort cut in harshly, and Harry closed his mouth. “A pitiful rebellion. A plea for your Master’s attention.”

Harry nodded, looking away in embarrassment.

It was mortifyingly true. He had resented Voldemort for not fulfilling his promise and had been stubbornly refusing to eat because it wasn’t Harry’s job.

“Foolish child,” Voldemort scolded. “Fortunately, this will hurt all the more without the protection of some flesh over these protruding bones.”

Harry nodded again, accepting that.

“Summon an avocado,” Voldemort demanded, and Harry frowned in confusion.

“I don’t know where one is,” Harry confessed. “Also… won’t someone see it floating through the air?”

Those eyes narrowed with derision.

“I forget, sometimes, your age. Your lack of the essential pursuit of knowledge.”

Harry took that insult in silence, still feeling too chastised to argue. Voldemort folded his hands in his lap.

“Where can you be sure to find one?” the Dark Lord asked, the barest hint of snark in his tone. “A kitchen? Perhaps, downstairs? So, reach out with your magic and find one, then turn it invisible and Summon it here.”

Harry looked up at him in awe.

“Is that even possible?” Harry asked, amazed. “I’ve never heard of that. When we were on the run from you during the war, we almost starved because we had no food.”

“Idiot,” Voldemort muttered. “Yes, of course it is possible. I would not waste my own time detailing something that was not.”

Harry pulled out his wand, then paused, glancing up at Voldemort for help. The man sighed.

“Reach out, Harry. Close your eyes and imagine the kitchen. Picture where avocados would be kept.”

Harry closed his eyes, but that didn’t help.

“I’ve never seen this kitchen, though,” he complained. “How can I—”

Voldemort’s cold hands suddenly gripped his shoulders, holding him tight.

“You feel, Harry. Stop thinking like a Muggle looter and use your magic to find it for you.”

Harry took a deep breath and tried.

He pictured himself walking downstairs, going directly to the kitchen as if he knew just where it was, and pushing open the door. The avocado would be on the counter, maybe in a wicker basket. Harry saw it, then. There were three. Ripe.

Perfect.

He reached out to grab one, but then remembered that he wasn’t actually in the kitchen. Instead, he Disillusioned the dark green fruit and Summoned it.

Nothing happened.

Harry opened his eyes, feeling disoriented, and looked up at Voldemort with humiliation. 

Failure.

You were never competent enough to manage that. You were always going to—

A soft thump against the door grabbed Harry’s attention.

“Go get it,” Voldemort said with a peculiar smile, and Harry stood.

He felt self-conscious walking around starkers, but he did as he'd been told. When he opened the door with magic, there was nothing there. Frowning, he turned back to Voldemort. 

The Dark Lord raised a hairless eyebrow. 

“Cancel the Disillusionment spell, Harry.”

Oh yeah.

He did so, and then watched as one solitary avocado appeared, sitting on the floor.

“I did it,” he whispered in amazement. Excited, he turned back to Voldemort. “I did it!”

Voldemort’s eyes were shining with what could only be pride.

I did something right.

“Good boy,” Voldemort praised softly, holding out his hand for the fruit.

Fuck, yes.

I’m a good boy.

Harry relocked the door and brought the avocado to Voldemort, who pointed once again at the floor.

Harry knelt, glorying in that unfamiliar feeling of pride.

I did something not even Hermione knows how to do!

“Now,” Voldemort went on, “give me a small knife to slice it.”

Nervously, Harry obeyed, conjuring a plain, metal blade and passing it to Voldemort, handle first. The Dark Lord inclined his head and accepted the knife without comment.

“Lastly, Harry, conjure a thin, rattan cane.”

Rattan?

“What the fuck is rattan?” he asked.

Voldemort reached forward and brutally twisted one of Harry’s nipples. He cried out, his hand coming up instinctively to pull those cruel fingers away, but the look Voldemort gave him when their hands met was enough to persuade him to just let it happen.

“Mind your tone, Harry,” Voldemort cautioned, pinching harder and bearing down.

“Sorry!” Harry gasped.

Voldemort rolled the tip of Harry’s nipple idly in his sharp fingers.

“Rattan is a strong, fibrous vine,” Voldemort calmly informed him. “It is skinned and used to deliver pain. It can also make you bleed, should I desire it.”

Harry held his breath, his arse just slightly off his heels, and his hands hovering over Voldemort’s helplessly.

Voldemort’s gaze held him with a stark warning, then he suddenly let him go.

Harry settled back down on his knees, gently rubbing his sore nipple.

Fuck, I'm so messed up.

This pain, this brutal treatment, made him feel hopeful in a way that nothing else really did. It was proof that someone cared enough to help him in the only way that worked. He didn't want hugs and commiseration. He needed this. He needed to feel Voldemort's presence in his skin. 

“None of this information matters, though, Harry, as you do not need to know the specifics to conjure it.”

Harry pulled his attention away from the pleasant ache and listened to his Master.

But, how could he conjure something he didn’t even know existed?

“I don’t?”

Voldemort shook his head. 

“So long as the item exists and you are not required to create it, you can simply call it to you. Of course, Lord Voldemort is able to create anything he pleases— though,” and here Voldemort pierced him with a vicious stare, “not in the condition that you have damned him into.”

Harry looked away guiltily.

“So… I just think about rattan and it’ll come?”

Voldemort let the silence linger reprovingly for a few seconds longer, then relented.

“Yes, Harry. But it is a cane that I want, not the vine itself, so be clear.”

“Okay,” Harry said, and then concentrated on picturing a rattan cane, whatever the hell that was.

He felt strangely self-assured after his last success. And Voldemort had said he wouldn’t waste his own time suggesting something impossible.

Harry closed his eyes.

Rattan cane. Rattan cane.

He focused his magic and willed something long and thin into existence. It appeared in his palm and Harry startled. He was afraid to look in case he’d fucked it up.

“Well done, Harry,” Voldemort said, and that gave Harry the confidence to open his eyes and see a slender stick thing about three feet long with a wide handle.

“I did it!” Harry cried, showing him the cane.

Voldemort smiled and then held out his hand once more.

Harry suddenly remembered why he’d been asked to conjure that.

He’s going to whip you with it. He’d said it would break your skin.

Harry pictured it, then: kneeling before Lord Voldemort and taking his punishment.

The heavy, suffocating weight of his guilt fell back onto his shoulders and he looked up, lost, at Voldemort.

Harry needed this.

He needed someone to let him rectify his mistakes. Someone who wasn’t afraid or in awe of him.

He needed some relief if he had any hope in hell of functioning as Minister.

He needed help.

“Give it to me,” Voldemort commanded, and Harry handed over the cane.

Chapter Text

Harry was kneeling silently on the floor, completely naked, and waiting for what was to come.

“While you were gathering the necessary accoutrements for me,” Voldemort said above him, “I took the opportunity to prepare your avocado.”

The Dark Lord gestured to the bedside table and Harry saw that the fruit had been peeled and sliced.

“Here is what I would like to happen, Harry,” Voldemort went on, touching Harry’s chin to draw his gaze away from what would soon be expected of him.

I can’t.

I can’t eat even more.

“Pay attention,” Voldemort commanded. “This is important.”

His tone was suddenly serious and Harry met his eyes with bewildered trepidation.

“I want you to take me into your mouth,” Voldemort said, his gaze burning as it carefully scrutinised Harry’s reaction. “Here. On your knees.”

Harry continued to look up at him, a little confused by the man’s intensity. He tried for a small smile.

“Okay. Yeah, I’d like that.”

If anything, that rapt stare grew more penetrating.

“That image, Harry,” Voldemort growled nonsensically, his voice low and... distressed.

Image? What image?

“I cannot shake it. His repulsive hands on your skin, that he would dare to touch you—”

Harry tensed with understanding and was abruptly consumed by vivid memories—

“Keep your eyes open, Lily.”

—that heaving stomach bumping against his forehead as Harry worked—

—sweaty hands tangling in his long, red hair—

“That’s right, darling, just like that.”

“Ugh!” Harry spat in disgust, shaking his head.

That motherfucker.

I’m glad he’s dead.

Harry paused, feeling guilty.

No.

No one deserves to die for my fuck ups. 

He took a deep breath, then looked up into those red eyes to see that they were carefully blank. The man was motionless.

What’s going on?

Voldemort seemed almost nervous for some reason. Hesitant.

Then it hit him— Voldemort must think I’m damaged now.

He must have learned somehow what Harry had done. How easily he'd accepted the humiliating terms, how he hadn't even fought when Slughorn had pushed the boundaries of what they'd agreed upon...

Voldemort must despise him now. Surely it impacted how attracted the Dark Lord was to Harry.

You’re tainted.

A whore.

Harry nodded miserably, glancing away.

“Look, I get it. I understand.” He bowed his head. “I’m sorry.”

Voldemort was silent, and then—

“Sorry,” the Dark Lord repeated, sounding confused.

Harry pressed his lips together firmly.

“Yeah. I’m sorry I let him touch me. I know… I know I shouldn’t have. I know that now you won’t want—”

Fingers suddenly sunk into his hair and pulled Harry’s head back, exposing his face, but Harry would not make eye contact. He was too ashamed.

“You think that I blame you?” Voldemort asked with mild surprise.

And that was true.

Voldemort probably didn’t blame him, but that wouldn’t change the fact that he was now disgusted by Harry. Voldemort could forgive him for what had happened, but— as the man had said— it wouldn’t shake the images of Harry prostituting himself from his mind.

It’s over.

“It doesn’t matter,” Harry muttered, bringing his hand up to try to break Voldemort’s hold on his hair. “I’m sorry you found out. I… Well. You should know that I didn’t enjoy it. It wasn’t about that. I just needed the potion.”

Those fingers tightened painfully and Harry hissed.

“You believe that I consider what he did to you an act of infidelity?” Voldemort asked with that same tone of bafflement.

Which was bizarre considering that it wasn’t like they were dating. Just… mutually obsessed.

Right?

Am I dating the Dark Lord?

Harry was balancing on his knees, trying not to touch Voldemort anymore.

“I’m sorry, alright!” Harry growled with frustration. The fucking hand in his hair was brutal. “I know you expected me to make that potion myself, but I’m not as smart as you, okay? I was out of options and…”

He stopped struggling, taking the pain. He deserved it.

“I know I ruined this,” Harry whispered. “I knew you wouldn’t like what I had to do, and I understand that you can’t unsee it. I’m… I’m used goods now, I guess.”

Harry waited for Voldemort to release him so the man could go.

“Harry,” Voldemort bit out, as if he was working to control his anger. “You are an imbecile.”

Shocked, Harry opened his eyes and got caught in that wild gaze.

“You have much to apologise for, but sexual assault is not your burden to bear.”

Harry frowned, trying to figure out how they'd gotten here.

“But then… why are we talking about this? You said you wanted me to suck you off and then you started freaking out about Slughorn—”

“I did not freak out, Potter.”

“Then what is happening?”

Voldemort finally released his hair. Harry brought a hand up to massage his scalp as he stared at Voldemort expectantly.

“Well?” Harry prompted.

Those fierce eyes flashed with danger.

“I was merely trying to gauge your… comfort regarding the act of fellacio.”

Harry took a moment to process the absurdity of that.

“What? Why?”

“You were coerced into participating in sexual activities that—”

“Christ, Voldemort,” Harry said, releasing a relieved laugh. “It’s fine. You’re more traumatised by it than—”

“Do not trivialise this, Harry,” Voldemort seethed, standing up and walking away.

Harry stood too.

“Look— he’s not you, Voldemort,” Harry argued, but the Dark Lord paid him no mind as he paced the small hospital room. “I know that. I know the difference, okay? What he did… it can’t touch this.”

Harry gestured between them, but the other man wasn’t even looking at him. Harry blew out a frustrated breath.

“You’re being an idiot. I’m fine.”

That, Voldemort did turn for.

“You are!” Harry insisted with a smile, then walked towards the man and grabbed those stupid hands. “And I really am fine. Stop overthinking this. You want me to get on my knees and suck you off?”

Voldemort didn’t answer, but his gaze darted quickly between Harry’s eyes.

“I want that too,” Harry said earnestly. “Okay? Merlin, I love sucking your cock. It’s gorgeous. And I’ve only ever gotten to do it once.”

Voldemort’s face was shuttered, his body still. Harry gently smoothed his fingers over those boney knuckles.

“C’mon. Please. Tell me what you have planned.”

Voldemort seemed unconvinced. An idea struck Harry and he decided to give it a go. 

“I've been kind of obsessed with this fantasy,” he told the Dark Lord boldly, even though he felt his face heat, “where you let me just... keep your cock in my mouth while you read or... I don't know. Conduct a meeting. It's not even sexual— or, it doesn't have to be. I just want you in my mouth.”

He saw a gleam of interest in those upturned eyes and Harry grinned. 

There he is. 

Releasing Voldemort’s rigid hands, Harry went to stand by the bed, where he had been kneeling not long ago.

“Okay. What do you want me to do?”

Voldemort studied him intently and then slowly prowled closer.

“You want this,” Voldemort confirmed, scouring his face.

“Yes,” Harry replied with exasperation.

The man’s hand flashed out and gripped Harry’s throat tightly.

“Then get on your knees.”

Harry waited until he was released, then gladly obeyed, relief sweeping over him.

Voldemort came to sit back on the bed, his legs planted on either side of Harry’s head.

“I will take your... suggestion under advisement for another time,” Voldemort said quietly. 

Oh, fuck yes.

Will I actually get to do that one day?

“Here is what will happen tonight,” the Dark Lord began, and Harry heard him shifting aside his robes. “You will consume this fruit in its entirety while I strike you.”

Harry’s breath caught, having forgotten about the punishment side of this.

“You will keep your mouth wrapped around me,” Voldemort instructed, pulling out his erection and stroking it lightly with his fist, “until I deem your meal complete. Should I feel your teeth at any point, I will make you regret it.”

Fuck.

The blow job sounded great, but his lack of appetite was concerning. The hospital had already made him eat today and, coupled with the nutritional potions he’d been required to take, he wasn’t even remotely hungry.

And it didn’t sound like he’d be allowed to properly suck the man off here anyway, as he was keen to do. He’d be… holding Voldemort's cock in his mouth while he worked hard not to bite as Voldemort whipped him.

Bloody hell.

Actually, that sounded fucking hot.

“Begin,” Voldemort instructed.

The man’s cock was pink and beautiful, waiting to be swallowed down. When Harry eagerly leaned forward, Voldemort’s hand fell away, leaving Harry free to take him deep into his throat.

Fuck, he tasted divine. Musky and salty and powerful.

Harry began to bob his head, but at once, that rattan cane came down and sliced into his back.

Harry gasped around his mouthful, eyes wide with shock.

That was just the first strike.

You have a whole avocado to eat.

“Open,” Voldemort said, and Harry widened his mouth, allowing Voldemort to push through a small, tender slice of fruit.

How the fuck am I supposed to chew?

Clueless, he used his tongue to press the avocado against the underside of the man’s erection, squishing it. When it was soft enough to swallow, he did so, only to be rewarded by that vicious cane striking into his back twice more.

Fuck, that sodding hurt!

“You are taking this for me,” Voldemort said above him, “because you lied to your Master.”

The cane made a whistling sound as it sliced through the air and then thwacked down hard onto Harry’s spine half a dozen times. Harry closed his eyes, panting around the heavy, choking cock in his mouth.

Another slice of avocado was pushed past his lips.

“Your job is to serve, to do as you are told—”

The cane struck him solidly on his ribs twice and Harry cried out, grabbing helplessly onto Voldemort’s thighs.

“—and yet you tried to manipulate your Master,” Voldemort continued, his voice harsh and low.

Harry frantically softened the food, working to swallow around the pain. Voldemort hit him again, just as he was taking a breath after managing to clear his mouth.

“Fuck,” he panted in a jumble around Voldemort’s merciless cock.

“You begged for the opportunity to care for him—”

The wood came down like a blade, sinking into his skin and Harry felt tears begin to sting his eyes.

“—and instead, you let him sleep outside, like a dog.”

A piece of food was slipped into his mouth, but before he could squeeze it, that sodding cane slashed into him five times in rapid succession.

Harry yelled, his head pulling back instinctively to flee, but Voldemort’s quick fingers fisted his hair and kept him plugged.

He swallowed the food, tears leaking from his eyes.

Another slice of fruit was forced into his mouth and Harry tensed, knowing that meant—

The wood came down, striking him brutally over and over again, and Harry sobbed, pressing the avocado against his molars with his tongue automatically and swallowing.

“You let Lord Voldemort try to kill you,” Voldemort accused as he paused, his tone dropping dangerously.

That cane sliced into his back twice, and Harry shouted in pain. His whole back was searing and he couldn’t tell if the drips he felt meandering down his skin were sweat or blood. He was gasping out breaths, as another piece of fucking avocado was thrust past his lips.

“You lied to me, Harry,” Voldemort said softly, his tone almost sad. “You made me believe that you were a traitor instead of trusting my commitment to you, as you relentlessly demand of me.”

Commitment? Oh fuck, was that a declaration of—

He was struck again, hard, right over his kidneys more times than he could manage. He screamed, vibrating with adrenaline.

Everything stung and he wanted it to end, but Voldemort hadn’t even started on the second or third infraction yet.

I’m sorry. I’m sorry I failed you.

There was a brief pause as another piece of food was tucked into his mouth. Harry squished it and fought to get it down, his jaw aching from being held open and motionless.

“You tried to keep me as a Muggle,” Voldemort said, sounding disappointed, then whipped him hard in a volley right over the mess of welts his back had to have become. “Knowing I feared that almost as much as I fear death.”

Saliva dripped freely down his chin as he shrieked. It fucking hurt, but he needed this. Needed to feel used and beaten and worthless. He needed to be able to fall apart. To be given a chance to make amends. 

“And now,” Voldemort said, pausing, as Harry heaved in whatever oxygen he could get, “you are the Minister for Magic.”

There was mocking derision in his tone. 

“You have total control of the masses. You bear the responsibility of leadership, a position that you do not want and you do not deserve.”

Harry bowed his head, knowing that was true. Voldemort took no pity on him, striking him relentlessly at least ten times.

Harry cried and arched away, but there was nowhere to go. The hand not wielding the cane was holding Harry’s head tightly to Voldemort’s groin. When the bombardment paused, Harry sobbed, gasping around that huge cock.

“Open,” Voldemort commanded, and Harry puffed his cheeks as much as he could as he panted, letting a small piece of avocado inside.

“You will need to be flawless,” Voldemort went on as Harry shakily smushed the fruit, “because they will all be watching. And so will I.”

Merlin.

Harry’s eyes were blurry from tears and his smeared glasses. The frames were jabbing into his nose and cheeks, but the pain of it was so insignificant compared to what his back was enduring, so he ignored it.

“As for your friends,” the Dark Lord began menacingly, and Harry felt him drag the cane ungently up his burning back, “you will no longer pass information about Lord Voldemort to them. They do not deserve to know and your loyalty must be to your Master.”

The words made him feel something, but his emotions were all over the place right now. He couldn’t think clearly. He knew only that he was in pain, but that the pain was healing.

He knew that Lord Voldemort was helping him, even though he was the one hurting him.

The wood came down five times fast and Harry tensed his whole body, closing his eyes and just focusing on taking it. He wanted to earn the words good boy from Voldemort so badly.

The lashes stopped suddenly and Harry dragged in a stuttering breath. 

“Last slice Harry,” Voldemort quietly informed him, his cool fingers lightly tracing over his viciously stinging back.

Last slice.

Did that mean last strike, too?

Harry dared to look up and saw Voldemort staring down at him with hunger. He felt his own cock instantly throb, picturing what the man would do when this was all done.

Would Voldemort fuck him? Would Harry's back be too sore?

“This last barrage,” Voldemort said, and Harry forced himself to pay attention and not rebel against that ominous word, barrage.

Almost done.

“—will be for forgetting that you are my equal, Harry.”

A small slice of fruit was pushed past his lips.

“You will display some self-worth, even if you do not feel it. Out there, you are Harry Potter, the Boy Who Lived, but you are useless if you show weakness to them.”

His back was struck repeatedly, more times than he could count. Harry tried to beg Voldemort to stop, but his words were strangled by the cock still deeply embedded in his throat.

“They will try to manipulate you,” Voldemort said, stopping for a moment and sounding a bit out of breath, “if you do not show them strength. That is all they will respect.”

Harry used this brief pause to gasp in precious air.

“Then, Harry, you will bring that weakness home to me. To your Master. And I will take it from you. Your burden is mine to bear and you insult me when you attempt to carry it alone.”

That cane sunk into his skin over and over, so hard that Harry was openly sobbing now, wishing it would end, but knowing that that was not up to him.

“When you fail,” Voldemort told him as discharge streamed down from Harry's nose to coat that unmoving cock, “when you falter, because you will, you will come to me to receive your punishment. You will trust your Master to guide and govern you.”

Harry was shaking, taking the words and the strikes by sheer willpower alone. 

“And you will never again starve yourself to gain my attention.” Voldemort's tone was cold and threatening and it made Harry's stomach clench with arousal even despite his agony. “Do you understand?”

Harry gargled what he hoped sounded enough like an agreement to be accepted. 

That fucking cane whipped down on him three more times.

Harry let out a keen of pain— of misery and mortification and desperate apology.

And then, there was silence.

Harry was a mess, quivering and crying, and Voldemort gently pulled him off his cock and lifted him into his lap.

It’s done.

It’s over.

He was dirtying the Dark Lord’s robes, but the man didn’t seem to care. Voldemort pet his hair and stroked him unrepentantly over his searing back.

“You did so well, my good boy,” Voldemort whispered, pressing a shocking kiss to his hair. “That guilt is mine now.” 

Good boy. 

You're a good boy, fuck yes. 

Harry moaned in response. It was too much. He was overwhelmed and aching, but he needed more.

Tilting his hips, he tried to rub against the man’s clothing, to get some relief for his throbbing cock. Voldemort’s grip sunk into Harry's skin and the Dark Lord made a humming sound.

“You want more, Harry?” Voldemort observed with dark satisfaction, his gaze taking in how Harry fidgeted and whimpered as Voldemort clutched pitilessly at his tender back. “More of my attention? Are you certain?”

Harry nodded, and closed his eyes against the rush of obliterating need within him. 

“Get on the bed,” the Dark Lord ordered softly, and released him.

Harry scrambled off his lap to obey. He shuffled over to lay on the pillow, on his back, but his ravaged skin made him bolt up in shock.

“Fuck!” he cried, looking to Voldemort for help, but that red gaze held no sympathy.

“Take it for me, Harry.”

Voldemort crawled over Harry’s legs and then pushed him back until he was once again lying supine.

Harry winced from the discomfort, his whole back on fire, but Voldemort’s unrelenting hand on his chest kept him still.

Accepting it.

Accepting everything. 

When Harry finally relaxed, Voldemort made a sound of approval and leaned down to suck at the skin of Harry’s throat.

That felt fucking amazing, and he groaned in pleasure, the bliss of Voldemort’s tongue vaguely masking the brutal stinging of his wounded back.

Voldemort pulled away, obviously admiring the mark he must have made. Harry watched him, feeling light and free.

“I wish to take you,” Voldemort said, and Harry brought his gaze up to meet Voldemort’s hungry stare.

“Yes,” Harry whispered, spreading his legs so Voldemort could settle between them. “Please.”

The hospital bed was small, especially for the imposing form of Lord Voldemort, but somehow they managed.

Voldemort reached over to the bedside table and collected one last slice of avocado.

“But I thought you’d said…” Harry began fearfully, pointing vaguely at the fruit.

He'd said my punishment was done— is there more? Where will he strike me now?

But before his worry could spiral too far, Voldemort interrupted him.

“This piece was never marked for consumption,” he said, and then crushed it in his fist.

When he opened his palm, a handful of green mush was revealed. Those long, white fingers smoothed the avocado gently, demonstrating how slick it actually was.

“Open,” Voldemort hissed, but the word wasn’t in English— it was Parseltongue, and Harry fucking melted to hear it used like that.

Obediently, he opened his legs wider and Lord Voldemort bent down, pressing a long finger inside of him.

It felt perfect— solid and consuming and welcome.

Harry’s mind was blissfully clear throughout the process. He lay back, just enjoying those digits working him open.

There’s no obligation. No pressure here. I’m just something for Lord Voldemort to fuck.

Harry felt the man’s large cock press against him and he looked down to see Voldemort leaning over him, hesitating.

“You are mine, Harry Potter,” Voldemort said, but he waited for Harry’s enthusiastic nod before finally pushing inside.

Harry closed his eyes.

Everything was too intense— the glorious pain of entry, the sting on his back from his wounds, the feeling of Voldemort so close, so connected—

“I love you,” Harry rasped, wrapping his arms around Voldemort’s shoulders and neck, urging him deeper. “I love you.”

Voldemort leaned down to capture his lips, kissing him viciously as he fucked him. His pace was punishing, knocking the air from Harry’s lungs with every snap of his hips.

Oh gods, the pain was just bringing the pleasure to an almost unbearable height. Voldemort released his lips to suck and bite at Harry’s neck and Harry’s erection was trapped between their grinding bodies.

That long form shifted and Harry felt Voldemort slide his hand between them.

Oh fuck yes, touch me, please.

But Voldemort did not go for his neglected cock. Instead, those long fingers found the rune on Harry’s abdomen and pressed against it.

“You took this so well for me,” Voldemort breathed, those digits kneading Harry’s skin, spreading wide and then massaging deeply.

“What does it do?” Harry asked, wanting to understand, but Voldemort simply continued touching the mark as he drove into him.

Fuck, he was close. Everything felt overstimulated, his whole body tensed for his orgasm, but this nagging thought distracted him.

“What does it mean, Voldemort,” he repeated breathlessly, moving his own hand down to press against the rune he’d made on Voldemort’s stomach.

The Dark Lord groaned enticingly, his hips moving even faster. Harry threw his head back, his hand falling away.

It didn’t matter. It was done. Whatever that scar meant, whatever it would do, he would just have to trust that Voldemort hadn't put it there to hurt him.

“It’s okay,” Harry rasped, reaching up and touching that heated cheek. “I don’t need to know. I trust you.”

Voldemort’s frenzied eyes flashed. The fingers still massaging Harry’s mark dug in and the pain was absolute bliss.

“Oh fuck,” Harry moaned. “I’m going to—”

“It protects us,” Voldemort growled, taking his hand away from the rune and instead gripping Harry’s erection, pumping it. “It keeps you with me, always.”

It keeps you with me.

It keeps you with me.

Always.

Harry stretched up and crushed their mouths together as his orgasm struck. Wave after wave of pleasure shook him, and he held onto those strong arms to keep himself grounded.

Voldemort tightened his grip, slamming into him for a minute longer as Harry rode out his own bliss. The Dark Lord bit into his neck and Harry arched under him as Voldemort stiffened and came with a sound so deliciously agonised that Harry knew he'd wank to it later. 

Merlin, there was nothing like this. 

It was exactly what he needed— sad and painful, but real. He felt like himself.

Their faces were pressed together, breathing in the same air, as they waited for their bodies to calm. 

It protects us.

Protects them from what?

What does that even mean?

Voldemort shifted and then laid down heavily beside him on the narrow bed. Harry turned over so he could properly look at the Dark Lord.

It keeps you with me. Always. 

“That kinda sounds like we’re married,” Harry blurted out weakly, and watched that flushed face turn hard.

Harry smiled, reaching out blindly and encountering his come on Voldemort’s chest.

“Ew. Here, let me.”

He Vanished the fluid and then touched Voldemort’s rune with the pads of his fingers. He studied the man's expression as he did so. The Dark Lord looked guarded.

Harry smoothed his fingers along the raised lines.

“When you gave it to me,” Harry reminded him, “you'd said it binds us.” He laughed apprehensively. “You'd even muttered, til death do us part, when it was done. Do you remember?”

Voldemort's expression was inscrutable. 

“Are we married?” Harry asked softly, surprised that he didn't hate the idea.

Let me introduce you to my husband, Lord Voldemort. Perhaps you’ve heard of him?

Voldemort scoffed.

“I have no need to claim you that way, Harry. Not when my true claim is far more lasting.”

Harry frowned.

“Your true claim. What does that mean?”

“I am your Master.”

Harry nodded, still not understanding.

“Yeah, but we can just decide to stop doing that. Marriage—”

Voldemort was instantly on him, pressing him into the mattress.

“You will not simply stop doing that, Harry. You are mine.”

The Dark Lord fisted his hair, grabbing his chin and devouring Harry’s mouth in a brutal kiss. Harry could do nothing but try to keep up, try not to get his tongue bitten off.

He enjoyed being touched by Voldemort like this, without the distraction of needing to orgasm. Harry could just focus on how it felt to kiss someone who actually saw him.

He wasn’t a goal or an assignment for an article.

He was just Harry.

Just boy.

When Voldemort finally pulled away and moved off of him, Harry had to catch his breath.

They looked at each other, laying on their sides an inch away, and Harry realised the bizarre situation they were in.

Lord Voldemort was in his hospital bed, sweaty and flushed from fucking the Minister for Magic, Harry Potter. Voldemort was still dressed and Harry was completely starkers, with smears of avocado all over his arse and the man's come leaking from him. 

Everything around them was falling apart, but here, with just them, it was perfect.

“I’ll have to heal all this,” Harry muttered, and Voldemort’s expression grew displeased.

“You may heal your face and neck, but you will leave your back, as that is your punishment.”

Harry rubbed his eyes, shaking his head at the man’s ridiculousness.

“I’m in a hospital, Voldemort. They’re going to run scans on me and see that I have new wounds that are clearly from a cane. What am I supposed to say?”

Voldemort raised an unimpressed eyebrow.

“Tell them that you received a lashing from your Master.”

Harry laughed, shoving Voldemort on the chest, but the man didn’t smile.

“Are you serious?” Harry asked. “You just punished me for telling my friends about us! Now you want them to know that you beat me?”

Voldemort held him with a level stare.

“I am not pleased that you passed information about me to my enemies, Harry,” Voldemort began, and Harry opened his mouth to interject, but Voldemort slapped a hand down over Harry’s raw back to silence him.

“Fuck! Ouch, you wanker, what the—”

“Yet, now that you have,” Voldemort continued, letting his hand fall away, “I find that I quite like the idea that you will have to display your submission.”

Harry laughed thinly.

“Right. Yeah. That’ll go over well. I’m sure they’ll understand completely and it won’t be at all suspicious that the Minister for fucking Magic is the Dark Lord’s submissive. Great plan.”

Voldemort reached out again and touched Harry’s back, gently this time. Harry tensed, but stayed still. Those cool fingers found the most tender areas and traced them.

“Own who you are, Harry,” Voldemort softly advised. “You are a submissive. My submissive. Tell them that the marks were consensual and if they have concerns, to bring them to me.”

Harry snorted.

“Jesus, Voldemort. You're insane. The Prophet will write that I’m a deviant—”

“You are a deviant.”

Harry growled with frustration.

“Fine, but that’s in private! That’s not for everyone to know.”

Voldemort spread his fingers out possessively across Harry’s aching back. Holding them there, as if to claim him.

“Harry,” Voldemort said lowly, “the reality is that you will always bear my marks.”

Fuck, did he mean that?

That’s so fucking hot.

It’s what I’ve always wanted.

“Okay,” Harry replied sheepishly, feeling his face heat. “But the first time can’t be while I’m in hospital and you’re supposed to be on the run. If you want me to keep these wounds, then I’ll have to say someone else gave them to me.”

Voldemort bared his teeth, his whole body tensing.

“No one would dare.”

“Well, it can’t be you, Voldemort. Not yet, at least.”

The man’s fury was palpable, but he didn’t argue. Harry shifted forward so that he was pressed right up against Voldemort’s chest. He tucked his head under that stiff chin, to hide.

“You’re going to have to deal with me healing them,” Harry told him quietly.

Voldemort was silent.

Harry Summoned his wand, feeling Voldemort’s fingers dig into his back where he was holding him— but the Dark Lord wasn’t interfering. Which was as close to an agreement as Harry was going to get.

Feeling guilty, he healed himself quickly. The pain instantly disappeared, but the marks had to still be there a little bit.

“I may need you to steal me a healing potion before you go, okay?” Harry admitted.

Voldemort’s fingers twitched.

“Go,” the man repeated tonelessly.

Harry burrowed closer, weaving his cold legs between Voldemort’s clothed ones and wrapped an arm around Voldemort’s hip.

“You know you can’t stay here,” Harry breathed, somehow feeling like that’s what Voldemort wanted. “No one can know about us.”

A tense silence followed. Harry held his breath, knowing that he had upset the man.

“I see,” Voldemort said eventually, and then pulled away to stand.

“Wait!” Harry begged, rolling over and following him as the Dark Lord walked to the door.

Before Voldemort’s hand could touch the knob, Harry grabbed his wrist and stopped him.

“I’m sorry,” Harry said, panicking.

Voldemort was looking determinedly towards the door, his jaw set.

“Is it…” Harry began. “Did you want to…”

What— go public? That would be fucking mental. People would lose their shit. Lucius Malfoy would instantly become Minister and I would be immediately sentenced to death.

He studied Voldemort’s face.

“You know we can’t tell anyone about this,” Harry said softly.

He had not anticipated the Dark Lord’s disagreement. But then… Voldemort had lost all of his followers. He had no one to keep appearances up for anymore. What did it matter to him if people revolted at the idea of them together?

Voldemort had no one to lose.

Did Harry have anyone to lose? Sure, Hermione and Ron would hate him, but they already kind of did anyway.

Voldemort remained silent, staring away from him. Harry could tell he was displeased, but what did the man fucking expect? It would be insane to go public with their— what? Relationship?

Frustrated, Harry walked in front of him, grabbing the Dark Lord's chin and jerked it down so the man was forced to look at him.

Voldemort’s eyes flashed with murderous rage, but Harry reached down and fisted the man’s bollocks to stave him off. 

Oh, fuck.

A sharp intake of breath from those thin lips was all the warning he got before Voldemort had him pressed against the wall, one long forearm holding him off the floor.

“You dare—”

Harry kicked him in the groin.

Voldemort dropped him at once and Harry played dirty. Summoning his wand, he pointed it at Voldemort and Immobilised him.

Before that huge body could fall to the floor, Harry caught him and lowered him slowly down. He cradled the man’s head in his arms, that long form draped haphazardly over Harry’s legs.

“I’m sorry,” Harry said, gently stroking Voldemort’s face and trying not to flinch from the burning rage in those eyes. “But I need you to hear me.”

Harry tilted the man’s head up so they could look at each other directly.

“Thank you for coming. It helped. I feel better.”

He let his gaze lift to study that proud forehead, the smooth skin over his skull.  

“We are not telling anyone we’re together right now. Eventually…”

Harry paused to think about the future— he hadn’t really done that at all. He knew he wanted Voldemort in his life. More than he wanted to maintain his friendship with Ron and Hermione. More than he wanted anything, really. 

If there had to be a choice, he would choose Voldemort.

Harry nodded his head, gently stroking the corner of the Dark Lord’s glaring eyes.

“Eventually, we’ll tell everyone, I promise. But for now, you have to leave. I have to be the Minister.”

Harry watched those red eyes blaze with anger and knew he needed to hear what Voldemort was burning to say. He released him from the Immobility charm.

Instantly, Voldemort twisted in his lap and pinned Harry to the hospital floor, his fingers tight around Harry’s throat.

“You dare to silence me like a Muggle, Harry?” Voldemort seethed, bearing down on him. “You dare—”

“Enough!” Harry snapped, and Voldemort stopped talking.

They stared at each other, both frozen in their outrage.

“Get off of me,” Harry demanded, and Voldemort remained for two long seconds, then sat up, releasing him.

Harry sat up, too, vaguely in awe of how easily Voldemort had listened to him.

“You have to go,” Harry said again, reaching out and squeezing one of those clenched hands. “C’mon. I’ve kept the door locked for too long.”

Harry pulled a bewildered Voldemort to his feet, still holding tight to that balled fist.

“I love you,” Harry told him firmly, as those red eyes looked at him, a bit lost. “Where are you staying? The cave? Riddle Manor?”

Voldemort seemed to compose himself minutely.

“No. Both were… too akin to the prisons that I have been held in.”

Harry winced, taking that hit solidly.

“Where, then?” he asked.

“A manor in the Scottish Highlands,” Voldemort replied tonelessly. “Near Hogwarts.”

Harry nodded.

“Can I come to you? I’m still at Grimmauld, but I don’t think it’s safe for you to visit me.”

All he needed was for Voldemort to stop by one day when Ron or Hermione were over, or when he had someone come to his house for help again. The murder of that poor woman who had just sought answers about her sister’s death, continued to haunt him.

“I can take you there,” Voldemort said, still sounding off.

Harry shook his head.

“I can’t leave the hospital yet. Hopefully soon. Do you have an address? Actually—” Harry tilted his head with bafflement. “How are you travelling without magic?”

Voldemort’s face darkened, a bit of his normal self coming through.

“A broom,” he replied, sounding unhappy about it.

“Really? You can use one even without—”

“Of course I can,” Voldemort cut in angrily, and then pulled his hand free from Harry’s grip.

The Dark Lord’s gaze travelled down to take in Harry’s still-naked form.

“I will take my leave, then.”

He walked towards the door and Harry went with him.

“How will I find you?”

Voldemort did not turn to look at him, but pulled Harry’s Invisibility Cloak from his pocket.

“I retain this rag, Harry. I will find you.”

And without waiting for a reply, Voldemort threw the Cloak over himself and left.

Chapter Text

Harry sighed, sitting down heavily after that bizarre conversation.

He’d just met with the Muggle Prime Minister, Gordon Brown, who had only been in office for a few months. Brown had taken a while to believe that magic was real, and even longer to accept that there was a murderous criminal who had escaped from custody and may attack his citizens.

Thank god Voldemort still had no magic.

Or, so Harry assumed.

The truth was, he had no idea what Voldemort had been up to. Harry had left the hospital yesterday and had been at work since then. That meant it had been two days since he’d seen the Dark Lord.

A lot could happen in two days.

Voldemort could have found a servant to give him back his magic. Right now, he could be readying to wage war on the wizarding world again. They’d never talked about plans for the future, which had been obscenely short-sighted of Harry.

He should have known better.

He had known better.

But the truth was that he really wanted Voldemort whole and happy, and that had blinded him to the man’s danger.

And he must be busy because he hasn’t come by to check on me.

Harry had done okay at the hospital with all the people watching, but since his return to work, it had been easy for him to skip meals. Although he had a lunch break, there was so much to do that no one questioned him when he worked right through it.

Was it childish? Sure. Was he worried it would end him right back up in St Mungo's? Maybe.

But every time he'd thought about eating, he remembered Voldemort’s pledge to manage that for him and a pathetic, needy, petty part of him wanted to call the Dark Lord’s bluff.

You said I was your responsibility, so where are you? You gonna let me hurt myself again?

Harry leaned back in his chair, blowing out a frustrated sigh.

Where was he?

Had Harry deeply offended him by not wanting to take their relationship public? Was the man upset that Harry had used magic against him?

And then, a sudden thought occurred to him—

Had Voldemort been caught?

Harry sat up.

Maybe someone not from the Ministry had found Voldemort flying on his broom, coming to see Harry, and attacked him. Was Voldemort right now in some sicko’s home, getting tortured?

Some sicko like you. You’d stolen him and exacted your pitiful vengeance as well.

Harry stood.

Resentment had been building within him as each hour passed without Voldemort coming to him, like he’d promised. But now, it was possible that the man wasn’t actually able to.

He might even have been killed and forced to return to wraithhood.

No.

Tendrils of ice crept up his spine at the thought.

If that had happened, Harry wasn’t sure he’d be able to help him. There had been almost nothing of his father’s bone dust left when Harry had raided the grave months ago.

Voldemort could be lost forever.

No way.

I’ll figure something out. Maybe he can live on the back of my head like he did with Quirrell.

Harry blew out a shaky laugh.

Stop sulking and go find him.

Harry exited his humongous new office and strode to his secretary’s desk.

“Ah, I’ll be out for a few hours, Soogrim,” Harry told the woman awkwardly, because he knew from the past few days what her response was going to be.

“But Minister,” she argued with alarm, looking down at his schedule, “your afternoon is fully booked!”

Harry nodded.

“I know, but I’m sure I can shift a few things til later, so I can—”

“You have a debrief for the Auror Department at two, a meeting with the Committee for the Emancipation from Gringotts at four, a group of concerned centaurs at five—” She cocked her head with a frown. “Should I be calling them a herd, or is that offensive?”

Harry shook his head, clueless.

“Can I move the Aurors to maybe after dinner? Say, eight?”

Soogrim was already shaking her head.

“Sorry, Minister.” She perused his schedule again. “I can maybe give you an hour next week, Tuesday? Three to four pm.”

Harry tapped his fingers on her desk, giving her a tight smile.

“Sure. Okay, thanks.”

Soogrim returned his smile.

“Shall I send in Mr Foncé for your one o’clock?”

Fucking hell.

This was his life now. He still wasn’t used to his time being so carefully managed by someone else. While with the Aurors, he had largely organised his own days and no one had really cared what he'd done. But now, as the Minister, his every second was accounted for.

“Minister?” Soogrim prompted, and Harry startled, plastering a politely interested look onto his face.

“Of course. Sorry, yes. Send him in.”

As Harry walked back into his office, he felt his chest constrict with misery at the thought of leaving Voldemort when he potentially needed help.

But that was probably not the case, anyway. The Dark Lord was likely just diligently working on getting his magic back.

 

 

~*~

 

 

“Please, have a seat,” Harry offered servilely, gesturing to one of the chairs in front of his desk.

Voldemort studied him with displeasure.

The boy still seemed fragile; his complexion was grey-tinged, his eyes glassy and not bright like he remembered. Harry walked behind his desk and sat himself down, fixing a pandering grin onto his tired face.

Voldemort did not like this.

You have no idea why I am here, yet you make yourself available to me, for whatever my purposes may be.

Voldemort had not needed to explain his intentions to the boy's secretary to book this meeting. Anyone had access to Minister Harry Potter because he was so desperately eager to please everyone.

It had been two days since he had seen Harry last and the boy looked worse now than he had in the hospital.

“How can I help you?” Harry interrupted him obsequiously.

Help.

As if that was the Minister’s job.

“You are not eating,” Voldemort accused, disliking the sound of this wizard’s voice.

Harry paused, but that vapid smile stayed pasted onto his face.

“Excuse me?” Harry replied, irrationally amicable.

Voldemort took a step closer.

“You look weak.”

That made the boy’s smile vanish. Harry pressed his lips together— those same lips that had been wrapped around Voldemort’s cock two days prior.

During which time the boy had agreed to never again starve himself for Lord Voldemort’s attention.

“I’m sorry,” Harry said, standing, and finally dropping his genuflecting. “What’s your name again?”

Voldemort tilted his head.

“I have acquired many monikers. Lately, you have called me Master.”

Harry’s face went slack.

“What—?”

The boy kept their gazes locked, but gestured to the door, securing it and adding a privacy ward.

“Who are you?” Harry asked, but it was more of a demand now. It would seem that he saved his pandering for the public.

That would not do.

I told you— be strong for them and weak for me, Harry, not the opposite.

Harry moved from behind his desk, taking a step towards him.

“Who are you,” Harry reiterated, his tone now commanding and firm.

Better.

He decided to reward the boy.

“I am Lord Voldemort,” he replied.

Harry seemed amazed, but that did not last. The boy frowned.

“But, you look…”

He gestured to Voldemort’s body.

“Polyjuice,” Voldemort explained.

“You can take Polyjuice even if you have no—”

The insolent way the boy constantly threw in his face his own lack of magic was unacceptable.

“Obviously, Potter,” he snapped, “as I have done so.”

Harry considered him, still seeming unconvinced.

“Okay,” the boy said slowly, his eyes narrowed with suspicion. “If you’re him, then you’ll be able to answer a question.”

Harry glared at him, clearly trying to be intimidating. It was amusing. He found himself mildly impressed by this insistence on verification.

“Do you have any… marks on you?” the boy asked.

Voldemort felt his lips curl in derision.

Amateur.

“It is possible— though not at all likely, I grant you— that my body could have been searched. Do better.”

Harry nodded, his face still pinched with concentration.

“What’s your mother’s name?”

“Again, too easy. That is public record now. You made it so.”

Another infraction you shall suffer for.

Harry growled, looking petulant.

“Well then, what the fuck—”

“Something only your Master would know, Harry. Do this right, if you are determined to confirm my identity.”

Harry looked charmingly annoyed. Voldemort waited patiently while the boy ruminated. 

A sudden dark, satisfied look crossed Harry’s face. Which instantly had Voldemort’s full attention.

“Polyjuice,” Harry said, staring at him brazenly. “Months ago, I took Polyjuice from my own stores and used it for personal reasons. What did I do with it that upset you so much?”

Deadly fury blazed within him.

That the boy would dare bring that betrayal up so casually—

Moving fast, he took Harry by the throat and shoved him hard against the expensive panelling on the wall. Harry gasped, but his smile did not falter.

I will strip you of your arrogance, child.

“You let an imitation fuck you,” Voldemort hissed, hating to be reminded of that incident.

Harry’s mouth was open, struggling for breath, but the boy did not fight him, did not use his magic to liberate himself.

“You were too cowardly to take what you desired, Potter, so you shamelessly paid a nobody to transform into Lord Voldemort and fuck you.”

Voldemort reached down with his other hand to plunder Harry’s trousers and grip his unsurprisingly hard cock.

The boy made a pathetic, strangled sound and closed his eyes.

“You have hair,” Harry muttered, his hands retreating from where they had almost made contact with Voldemort’s head. “It’s too weird, this isn’t you.”

“It is simply a mask, Harry. One that allowed me easy access to you. Something my true face would be denied. Unless you concede to revealing to others—”

“Not that again,” Harry complained.

Voldemort looked down at the boy, disliking his closed eyes.

“Open,” he commanded, but Harry shook his head.

“You look too bizarre,” the boy groused, but tilted his hips in tandem with Voldemort’s strokes anyway. “Why’d you have to use Polyjuice? Why not use my cloak?”

“This is easier,” he replied— supremely, relentlessly irritated that he had no magic to complete simple tasks.

Like conjuring lubrication.

“Where did you get the Polyjuice?” Harry asked breathlessly, his hands hovering over Voldemort’s shoulders, as if he was too afraid to touch the strange body.

Voldemort scoffed.

“I stole it. A far better use of your infernal safety blanket than using it to sneak in here.”

Harry’s eyes were suddenly open and staring at him.

“Have you heard of the Deathly Hallows?” the boy asked nonsensically, his motions stilling. 

“Have you heard of self-respect?” Voldemort countered, twisting his hand viciously over the boy’s sensitive glans. He watched with satisfaction as the boy succumbed once more to his control. “Why are you allowing these peons to dictate your time? I should not have gotten access to you this easily.”

Harry made a choking sound, a disrespectful laugh, and then met his gaze.

“Stop being paranoid,” the boy insolently rasped, even as Voldemort worked his erection expertly. “It’s fine— oh fuck, yes. No one wants to kill me. They all love me— well, except for Malfoy.”

Lucius.

Voldemort felt murder burn through his veins.

He pulled his hand free from Harry’s trousers, rage immediately dispelling his own arousal. The boy whined with displeasure, but Voldemort paid him no mind.

He had read all about the imperilled man’s efforts to slander Harry. Fortunately, Voldemort’s plans were already advancing towards the traitor no longer being a problem for the boy.

“Tell me what he has done,” Voldemort commanded.

“C’mon, forget that,” Harry begged, grabbing Voldemort’s hand and dragging it back to his straining cock. “Touch me again, please. I haven’t had time to wank since you left. I need—”

“Come back with me.”

The lust cleared a bit from those green eyes.

“Huh? Where?”

“The manor.”

Harry looked helplessly towards the door.

“I can’t. My whole day is accounted—”

“You are their superior, Harry. Not the other way around. Come with me.”

The boy hesitated, needless anxiety clouding his expression.

“I have to—”

“Set boundaries. Yes, you do. Do you believe that your predecessors allowed their secretaries to dictate their time? Even the useless Fudge worked only a handful of hours a week, yet stayed Minister for six bumbling years.”

The boy’s face shifted into something resembling irritation. Interesting. He did not like being compared to Fudge and then found wanting.

“Fine,” Harry relented, sighing. “But my secretary—”

“Let me handle her, Harry.”

“What? No! I don’t want you killing her just because she overbooks me!”

Voldemort tsked.

“I can control my better judgement, Harry, for your delicate sensibilities.”

Voldemort began to walk to the door, Harry just behind him. The boy snorted.

“Can you? I’ve never seen that.”

Voldemort placed his hand on the doorknob.

“I chose to make an appointment to see you, did I not? I assure you, there were easier ways.”

Exiting Harry’s office, he strode to the woman sitting at a desk in the corridor. She looked up at him, smiling benignly and then turned to address Harry.

“Your two o’clock is here, Minister. I put them in the—”

“Mr Potter will be accompanying me on urgent business for the remainder of the day.”

“But sir!” she cried, panicking and fixing Harry with a worried stare. “I’ve already confirmed—”

“Harry,” Voldemort prompted, turning expectantly to the boy. “Tell her.”

Harry cleared his throat, obviously marshalling his resolve.

“Yes, Soogrim. Sorry.”

Voldemort made a quiet sound of disapproval and Harry looked up at him.

Strength, Harry. You are the Minister.   

The boy likely did not retrieve those words from his mind, but he seemed to have gained some confidence from his reprimand at the very least.

Harry nodded.

“I’m off for the day. Please reschedule my appointments. I’ll—”

“Your two o’clock is waiting!” the worthless labourer dared to argue further.

Voldemort held himself back from reacting and turned instead to the boy to see how he would handle this unacceptable insubordination.

Harry risked a quick glance at him and then straightened his posture.

“You’ll have to make my apologies, then, and reschedule. That’s your job, after all.”

The boy walked past her, managing to ignore her spluttering and Voldemort dined on Harry’s indifference. His arrogance.

When the lift doors closed in front of them, he pulled Harry into a fierce embrace, fisting his hair and biting and sucking those mouthy lips.

When he pulled away, he stared down hungrily at the boy, enjoying the way Harry’s eyes took a few seconds to open.

When they did, he was gifted with a small, impish smile.

“Good boy,” Voldemort breathed, and watched as a gleam of deserving pride entered that verdant gaze.

 

 

~*~

 

 

They landed solidly onto the sprawling grasses just outside the gated area of his new manor.

“Is this it?” Harry asked, pointing to the building, his hair windswept.

Voldemort nodded, watching Harry’s excitement grow.

“Holy shit— that’s awesome!” Harry proclaimed exuberantly. “I can’t believe that’s even possible!”

Voldemort shook his head in amusement at the boy’s enthusiasm. Apparently, he had never led an Apparition without knowing his targeted location.

There was so much Voldemort yearned to teach him, so much knowledge he could gift the boy.

“I couldn’t see it, like you’d said,” Harry explained, as they walked towards the gate. “But I could feel it, you know? Like, I knew where to go without knowing where to go.”

Voldemort inclined his head, allowing the boy to marvel at the simplicity of their success. A riled and triumphant Harry was an enticing sight.

When they got to the barrier, Voldemort pushed it open easily and kept walking.

“Wait— where is this place?”

Harry had suddenly stopped and was examining the manor with a suspicious eye. Now that his elation had calmed, he seemed to be catching up with events.

Voldemort turned to face him.

“Ferness. It is a quiet, forested area in Strathdearn, Scotland. Is there a problem?”

Harry frowned.

“I didn’t know you had it, that’s all. I knew about the Gaunt shack, the cave, Riddle Manor… I even tracked down the flat you’d lived in when you were working at Borgin and Burkes.” He looked back up at the building behind Voldemort. “I didn’t know about this place.”

Ah.

The boy wanted reassurances that Voldemort had come to own this manor legally.

Pushing aside his discomfort that Harry had such an extensive list of locations associated with him, he allowed himself to ponder his options.

Harry would not be pleased that he had killed the wizard who had lived here prior. He would vociferate at length about the wickedness of murder and likely foolishly attempt to wring remorse from him.

As if Lord Voldemort could care about some inferior magical being that had lived in the middle of a forest, nameless and worthless.

“How did you get this place?” Harry persisted.

Alternately, he could lie.

Say that it was his mother’s or that a former servant had gifted it to him years ago.

Harry was studying him with trepidation, clearly hoping to be offered a comforting reply, yet not expecting it.

Strangely, he found that he wanted the boy’s approval. Yet in this case, he knew he would not receive it.

Perhaps it was time Harry understood who he had fallen in love with.

“I killed him,” Voldemort stated simply, watching as Harry’s eyes inexplicably widened.

He had to have known that. It cannot be shocking.

“Why?” Harry asked weakly. “Did he attack you? Were you—”

“There is no heroic narrative, Harry. He had something I wanted.”

“So you killed him? Couldn’t you have just kicked him out or— or—” The boy let out a dry laugh. “Jesus fuck.”

“I am unsure why this disturbs you. You know who I am.”

“Sure, but— don’t you care how I feel? Don’t you… I don’t know. Don’t you want to be with me?”

Be with him.

“I do not understand. You dislike my methods, but I have not hidden them from you. I have not lied.”

Harry stared at him with what seemed like misery and then stormed off towards the manor. Perplexed, Voldemort followed at a slower pace.

When he entered the building, Harry was nowhere to be found.

“Harry?” he tried, pausing to listen for a distant reply.

“Up here,” the boy said, from somewhere above.

He wants to pretend he can run from Lord Voldemort.

Eagerly, he took the sprawling stairs to the second floor. There were twelve rooms on this level and Harry was in none of them.

His patience was evaporating fast.

“Potter. I am disappointed by your cowardice. Show yourself so that we can end this nonsense.”

He waited, straining to hear the boy’s voice, but there was only silence.

“When I find you—”

“Oh, you’ll find me,” Harry called out from above somewhere, sounding shockingly haughty. “But only because I’m letting you. You forget that I have magic and if I wanted to really hide, you’d never see me again.”

Oh, child, how wrong you are…

Voldemort followed the sound, the lure of a challenge drawing him closer.

When he finally selected the correct room, it was to find Harry standing alone, arms crossed, in the middle of one of the bedrooms. Voldemort stepped inside, taking in the boy’s confident posture, slight smirk, and hard eyes.

Dangerous.

He looks dangerous.

Voldemort had always been drawn to danger.

Before he could speak, Harry sent a potion bottle towards him with magic. Voldemort caught it by instinct and saw the orange concoction that reversed a Polyjuice transformation.

“Drink that first,” Harry demanded, and Voldemort shot him a warning look. The boy rolled his eyes. “I refuse to have this discussion with you looking like that.”

Harry gestured contemptuously to Voldemort’s body.

A quick examination revealed that the potion was correct and so he deigned to imbibe it. His bones shifted at once, lengthening and growing into his formidable figure.

Harry’s eyes travelled over his true physique helplessly and then darted away fast, as if irritated to have been distracted.

That pleased Voldemort.

“You murdered the man who had lived here,” Harry abruptly stated with disapproval.

“I did,” Voldemort immediately confirmed, unafraid.

Harry stared at him and the sight of that powerful creature standing tall against Lord Voldemort was incredibly compelling.

He took a step towards the boy.

“I killed him, Harry Potter.” He advanced another pace, watching Harry’s gaze note his progress. “Him, and the wizard I used today for Polyjuice.”

Harry’s eyes widened with shock, which caused excitement to tingle across Voldemort’s skin at the peril he faced admitting to that. He wanted to test how upset the boy could be with him and yet still remain powerless to Lord Voldemort due to his love.

How much would the boy take for him?

“Do you care how that affects me?” Harry asked.

He did not sound emotional, but rather just curious. Voldemort considered his response.

“Yes,” he admitted, mildly surprised to realise that, and came closer still to the boy. “I do not wish to hurt you.”

Harry nodded.

“So this is not your way of getting my attention.”

Voldemort felt his lips curl at that unbelievable statement.

“I have been killing people for seventy years, Harry. It has nothing to do with you.”

Harry bowed his head slightly with acknowledgment, but there was something in his eyes…

“See, I think that’s bullshit,” the boy remarked harshly, and Voldemort stopped advancing, startled.

Harry lifted his gaze, smiling curiously, but the look somehow tightened Voldemort’s stomach.

“Months ago,” the boy divulged, “back at Grimmauld, you’d told me that to get you to do what I wanted, I’d have to set rules and follow through with punishments.”

Voldemort took in those menacing eyes and his own rapacious machinations paused.

Intrigued, he simply watched.

Harry moved forward a step.

“And I struggled with that,” Harry said, his gaze rapt as he almost closed the distance between them. “I thought that you'd just been trying to encourage me to be more confident at work. But I finally think that I get what you were really doing.”

Harry reached him at last. His gaze was no longer locked with Voldemort’s, but was now focused on his lips.

“You were actually telling me what you wanted from me,” the boy whispered.

Insanity.

“You believe that I—” Voldemort began, but Harry’s hand shot out and smacked Lord Voldemort hard across the mouth.

Shock halted him, his skin tingling from the impact.

They stared at each other.

“Quiet, now,” Harry advised softly. “I’m talking.”

Voldemort felt his pulse accelerate.

The boy walked past him and Voldemort followed him with his eyes.

“You’d explained that I had to convince you to obey me,” Harry said, striding back towards the bed in the centre of the room. Voldemort felt arousal burn through him as he watched the boy sit on the edge of the mattress. “And that your preferred method was through violence.”

Harry pointed to the floor in front of him.

Voldemort could not help it— he laughed.

Those green eyes narrowed, but a smile also curved the boy’s lips.

“You think I’m joking?” Harry whispered.

Voldemort leaned back against the wall.

“Certainly. It can be nothing else. Lord Voldemort kneels for no one.”

Harry shrugged, but continued to point, unconcerned with his refusal.

“Maybe. But I’m not just anyone,” the boy argued softly. “I’m your equal.”

Voldemort felt his lazy smile disappear as pride flared within him. He stared at Harry. 

“And besides,” the boy went on, “I’m not interested in Lord Voldemort right now. I'm talking to Tom.”

Fury ripped through him.

“You dare to—”

Wordlessly, Harry Silenced him.

Apoplectic, Voldemort advanced, ready to throw the boy under him and make him pay for his audacity, but his movements were abruptly halted and he fell backwards onto the ground.

Although he could tell that Harry had slowed his descent, his molars still jolted with the impact. 

“You know,” Harry mused, and Voldemort would have killed him had he his magic, “I’m thinking that that lesson was pretty transparent of you. You told me explicitly what you wanted from me— and I didn’t do it. I didn’t fucking listen.”

Harry was suddenly at his side, looking down at him. Their reversed positions fed the indignant anger churning through him, but also fanned an uncomfortable curiosity that was unfurling within him.

Something was shifting. 

“You gave me what I needed,” the boy remarked. “I wanted to kneel and be nothing, and you did that for me. But I haven’t returned the favour, have I? I’ve been letting you get away with… Well. With murder.”

Harry crouched down, his expression fond, but mildly condescending— a look one might employ towards a favourite House-elf.

“And all you asked of me,” Harry said quietly, touching the tender area at the back of Voldemort’s head where it had impacted the ground, “was to set boundaries for you and make you obey.”

Rebuttals swelled within him, vicious denials, but they could not be voiced. He was forced instead to swallow them and just listen.

Harry’s gaze had dropped again to his lips.

“Pain alone won’t motivate you, either,” the boy breathed— and he was right. Lord Voldemort did not fear bodily harm. “We’re alike in that.”

Harry traced Voldemort’s lips with one warm finger and then sunk it inside Voldemort's mouth. The taste was salty, the skin was rough, and the humiliation of being forced to take this treatment set fire to his blood. 

“But I won’t need much pain,” the boy asserted confidently, pulling his finger free. “You want to know if I can make you obey, don’t you? It’s curiosity that will bend your spine. The intellectual pursuit of knowledge.”

Harry leaned forward and pressed their mouths together. Voldemort did not move, could not, but Harry did not require him to. He simply kissed Voldemort’s frozen lips, gently massaging them with his tongue.

After a dozen rapid beats of his heart, the boy straightened up, lazily opening his eyes.

“You want to know if I’m worthy,” Harry insisted. “You want to know if there is anyone that can get you to submit.”

Impossible.

Harry smiled as if he had plucked the word from his mind.

“And only you can answer that. I’m not going to force you. I’ll just tell you what I want and you can choose to obey or get up and leave.”

Voldemort stared into those solemn eyes, scanning them for subterfuge.

“If you submit to me, I can promise you a feeling like none other. You can see what it’s like to briefly surrender control. To truly trust someone.”

Trust.

It was a worthless pursuit— needless, when he could control others. Trust opened him up to betrayal. It made him vulnerable.

“If you refuse to submit,” Harry went on, “you’ll never know.”

And that concise threat haunted him. The possibility that there was worthy knowledge that he had not obtained due to... not fear. Never fear. But apprehension, perhaps— was galling. 

Harry's still-damp finger traced down Voldemort's throat, over his chest, and then settled on top of the rune he had carved into Voldemort's skin. 

“Your Obliviated self had some good advice that didn’t fit at all for me, but I think it's exactly what you need to hear. He’d said it was brave to give the gift of submission. Strong. And that it was a choice, not a designation.”

A choice. 

Distantly— too soon— he saw the boy stand.

“Those were your words, Tom. If you won’t listen to me, at least listen to yourself.”

Harry walked back in the direction of the bed, but Voldemort was no longer following him with his gaze. His awareness was inwards.

He was torn.

Surrendering control was abhorrent to him. Who could possibly rule the Dark Lord?

Inconceivable

And yet...

And yet, if there was a being capable of such a profound feat...

“Come to me,” Harry commanded, releasing him from the Immobility charm and giving him back his voice.

Voldemort looked up at the boy seated again on the mattress. 

Waiting to see what he would do. 

“I’ll even let you start on your feet,” Harry offered, while he scrutinised him. “Stand, Tom, and walk to me.”

His cognisance was in tatters, thus he did not move.

Lord Voldemort does not obey commands.

Lord Voldemort is above such puerile manipulations.

He closed his eyes and tried to quiet everything but what he wanted. 

Perhaps Lord Voldemort did not show weakness. But it was not he who stood and walked to Harry, waiting on the bed for him.

It was Tom, and when Harry pointed again at the floor, it was he who slowly bent his knees.

Chapter Text

Seeing Lord Voldemort calmly walk towards him and then kneel, was a fantasy he’d never even dared to contemplate.

It was beyond impossible— and yet, here they were. Harry, sitting on the edge of the bed and the Dark Lord sinking to the floor between his legs.

Holy Merlin, mother of fuck.

This was it.

Harry had taken a gamble and it had paid off. He had noticed, throughout their time together, that Voldemort reluctantly— but consistently— responded to his commands. The man allowed Harry to overrule him on occasion, and really, that speech he’d given on the island about submission being for the strong had Voldemort written all over it.

Harry had just not understood at the time.

And now he did.

Unable to stop himself, he reached out and touched the man’s tense face. Those red, snake-like eyes were staring with slight confusion through Harry’s chest. It was clear he had acted on impulse and not careful planning, as was his usual method of behaviour.

Well, usual for everything he did, except for his interactions with Harry.

Because Harry had always been able to get Lord Voldemort to behave recklessly.

Like the man was currently doing— kneeling for him.

He wanted to offer praise, call him a good boy, say he was proud of him, but he knew Voldemort would not appreciate those words. Not yet, at least. Once Harry showed him how deeply he could make the Dark Lord sink, then the words wouldn’t rankle.

Harry sat up straighter, looking down at the figure waiting for him.

Voldemort seemed to be getting more uncomfortable with each passing second. Harry could tell he was close to losing this one chance, because if Voldemort stood up, if he decided Harry was unworthy, then the Dark Lord would never kneel again.

This show of trust was precarious and had to be handled carefully.

He wants you to dominate him. Start with that.

“Here are my rules,” Harry said, and watched those fists clench with quiet rebellion.

And that wasn’t going to fly.

He was about to Vanish the man’s clothes, but realised he had no idea what Voldemort’s hard lines were.

How the hell am I supposed to ask that?

A safeword between them seemed preposterous, yet he needed to make sure he wasn’t crossing any lines.

He let his gaze travel down from that flat face to the man’s long, beautiful neck, then to his proud shoulders.

The villain who had started two wars, ripped apart his soul with Dark magic, killed hundreds of beings… was kneeling at his feet.

By choice.

“Merlin, you were right,” Harry muttered. “It’s so much better when this isn’t forced.”

Voldemort’s gaze darted up to meet his with instinctual reproach— and Harry reacted. He slapped him hard over his right cheek, watching that bald head snap to the side.

Silence exploded between them and Harry waited to see what Voldemort would do. The Dark Lord slowly brought his face back, his eyes now lowered.

“Fuck,” Harry breathed, marvelling at that deference. That acceptance. “I need you on the bed.”

Voldemort didn’t move and Harry didn’t push him. He had to allow little moments of choice or Harry would never know if he was doing this against the man’s will.

“I’ll tell you what will happen if you climb up,” Harry said, feeling his cock lengthening uncomfortably inside of his tight trousers. “I’m going to punish you for murdering those two innocent people. There will be pain. Then, I’m going to fuck you.”

Those red eyes flashed to his and Harry saw fear there, as staggering as that seemed.

Harry could scare him.

But he didn’t want to. That spark of anxiety in the Dark Lord awakened protective fire inside of Harry.

He would never truly hurt this man.

“Here’s what won’t happen,” Harry went on, hoping to reassure him. “I won’t tie you up. Not this time. I won’t use magic on you. And I won’t do anything sexual that you don’t agree to.”

Voldemort looked back down at his hands.

“If you want that, climb up onto the bed. If not…” Harry glanced away towards the door. “If not, we’ll go downstairs to the sitting room and talk about how unhappy I am that you killed two more people.”

Voldemort didn’t move for long minutes.

Harry tried not to feel disappointed, but what had he expected? This was the Dark Lord. It was amazing enough that he'd gotten the man to even kneel. The rest must be too far.

He doesn’t want this.

He put a gentle hand on Voldemort’s shoulder.

“Okay,” he said softly. “Let’s go down—”

Abruptly, Voldemort rocked back onto his heels and stood, then smoothly slid onto the bed.

Harry turned to watch him lay down onto his back, arms at his sides, his gaze riveted straight up to the ceiling.

Harry felt his chest tighten.

He trusts me.

It was more precious than anything else that would happen this afternoon.

“Thank you,” Harry breathed, but then realised that Voldemort probably didn’t want to hear platitudes right now.

Harry had promised a punishment and that’s what had gotten Lord Voldemort to kneel. It was time he delivered it.

Shifting over until he could lay on top of the Dark Lord, he let his weight settle onto that larger body. Voldemort’s hands came up to wrap around his back, but the man had not earned that right.

Harry reached behind himself and gripped both of those thin wrists, twisting them and pinning the grinding bones to the mattress.

Voldemort’s eyes widened, but he did not fight, did not berate Harry for his insolence.

“Don’t move them,” Harry warned.

When he let go, Voldemort kept his hands raised above his head where Harry had planted them.

Fucking hell.

He’s obeying me.

Slowly, he sat back and began to remove his own shirt. Those hooded eyes watched his progress and, when Harry tossed the clothing aside, that gaze sharpened, caressing his torso heavily enough that Harry could almost feel it.

“I know you don’t like the name Tom,” he said, reaching down and beginning to slowly undo Voldemort’s robes, “and neither do I. Voldemort suits you. But when you’re on your back, under me, doing what I tell you to and taking your punishments, you will be Tom. Because you hate it. Because you made me tolerate boy somehow, so you’re going to learn to take Tom for me.”

He slid the material off the man’s shoulders and lifted himself up so he could remove all the intrusive clothing completely. His robes. His shirt. His trousers. His surprisingly mundane pants.

Lord Voldemort was naked— his thin, completely hairless form laid out beneath him.

Waiting.

Submissive.

“You’re Tom for me,” Harry said vaguely, taking in the encouraging erection. “No one else gets to call you that.”

He trailed a hand down that tense form, touching him simply because he could.

“I think I got you onto the bed too early,” he mused quietly, realising he knew exactly how he wanted to punish the Dark Lord.

Moving to the end of the mattress again, he braced his feet on the floor, legs spread, then turned his head to meet that unsettled gaze.

“I already warned you, months ago, what I would do to you for bad behaviour.” He gestured to his thighs, watching those red eyes widen. “I want you over my lap, Tom. I’m going to smack your arse. Fifty times.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everything inside of him was chaos.

Disbelief erupted at the insolent words— that the boy would dare threaten to do such a humiliating action— but other parts, other hitherto silent voices in him whispered that the pain might be gratifying. That the boy’s hand on his unprotected skin had the potential to delight far more than the prize of knocking Harry back down.

“You have three seconds,” Harry warned in a voice that promised something dark, something forbidden. “Three.”

He gripped the sheets with indignation. He was not a child that could be threatened—

“Two.”

The boy’s eyebrows raised in provocation, as violence thrashed within him. 

“One.”

Voldemort sat up.

Harry’s eyes shone with something akin to pride, to excitement, and Voldemort purposefully shuffled with dignity to sit beside the boy.

“This is hard for you,” Harry quietly observed, and placed a hand on the back of Voldemort’s bare neck.

He used no pressure, yet it was clear what the boy wanted.

Looking down, he examined Harry’s legs. They were clothed, separated just slightly, and familiar. This body belonged to him. It was technically his own lap that he would be stretched overtop of.

Harry was his.

And it could not cost too much from Voldemort to trust his own possessions.

His own self.

For Harry was his equal and therefore there was no ignominy.

The warm hand at his nape followed him down as Voldemort leaned over Harry’s thighs, placing himself across the boy’s lap.

He heard a stifled groan from Harry and it signalled his own arousal to take heed. He was naked, in his enemy’s clutches, offering himself undefended to accept physical aggression.

This position was unimaginable.

For a moment, panic jolted within him at the danger of what he was allowing to happen.

“Settle,” Harry commanded, his other hand coming up to stroke Voldemort’s flank solidly. “I’ve got you.”

Before his discomfort could grow more insistent, the hand on his hip disappeared and then struck him shockingly hard on his backside.

The pain in his skin was nothing to the blinding realisation of his reality.

That was a slap.

Harry slapped you.

And you are allowing it.

The fingers at his neck remained, holding him still. Holding him together.

“That’s one,” Harry said softly, sounding awed. “I won’t ask you to count. Get ready, this is going to hurt.”

The second came down viciously, followed rapidly by a bombardment of more than he cared to count.

He kept his eyes open through it, staring fixedly at his own bare limbs on the opposite side of Harry’s trousered legs.

The discomfort was jarring, the sting waking him up when he wanted to retreat into his mind. The pain angered him, yet his ire was not directed at Harry, nor even himself. Remaining motionless during an attack went against his carefully honed instincts.

There was a pause and Voldemort took a stuttering breath, releasing it slowly through his nostrils. He had made no sounds throughout the torrent of strikes, and for that, he was relieved.

“Why am I doing this, Tom?” Harry asked, stroking his fingers over Voldemort’s tingling skin.

He was suddenly aware that his cock was hard, pressed firmly against Harry’s thigh. He had not expected that. Bringing forth Harry’s pain was enjoyable, of course, but his own had never affected him thus before.

“Answer,” Harry ordered, the fingers on Voldemort’s nape tightening slightly, “or I double the amount.”

Voldemort pressed his forehead to his own bracing arm above his head.

To answer would be choosing humiliation in the place of further pain.

Which did he prefer?

Did he wish to be obedient or unafraid?

Harry huffed out a darkly amused laugh.

“Of course you have to be difficult.” The boy adjusted himself slightly on the bed, moving Voldemort as well. Getting ready for the next onslaught. “Let’s see if you remember why when I get to fifty.”

Harry’s hand came down again, hard, and Voldemort tensed. His muscles constricted automatically, despite his intimate knowledge that relaxed skin was damaged far less than taut.

“Gods, you’re so fucking red right now,” Harry rasped, pausing briefly to rub his hand over Voldemort’s heated backside.

The touch was incredibly pleasurable after the pain. Unthinkingly, he moaned, but stifled it almost immediately. Harry’s hips jolted in response, rocking the boy’s erection into Voldemort’s ribs.

“Oh, fuck. You like that, Tom?”

Voldemort, of course, did not reply. He concentrated on staying still and organising his mind, which was becoming more difficult to do.

The strikes began again, stinging and unpleasant— yet there was an ache, an insidious pool of arousal deep in his abdomen that was building with each impact. It felt wild and elusive, but every smack against his skin brought him closer, made that delicious torment more intense.

It felt like an orgasm was building, but that had to be impossible considering his own erection was trapped and not being attended to.

Harry stopped unexpectedly, and Voldemort made another damning sound of protest.

“That threat isn’t going to work at all anymore, is it?” Harry asked with amusement, gently raking his nails over the burn on Voldemort’s backside.

The sensation ramped up the need throbbing within him and he clenched his teeth to keep in any sounds that might betray him.

“You’re into this,” Harry observed, and his hand wrapped around to press against Voldemort’s aching cock.

That was too much and he groaned, his hips jutting forward to slide his erection against the boy’s firm legs.

“Fuck, yes,” Harry breathed, still prodding him clumsily. “Gods, I want you so badly right now.”

And all at once, Voldemort wanted that, too. He wanted to feel what Harry could do to him, what new sensations the boy could coax from his flesh.

“But not yet,” Harry firmly stated. “This is supposed to be a punishment. If you enjoy yourself too much, that’ll just be incentive to murder whoever you want.”

As if I need incentive.

Harry laughed weakly.

“I don’t know why I thought you'd hate this. I figured humiliation and pain would piss you off, but you’re just as perverted as I am.” He laughed again. “So much for punishment.”

Harry abruptly stilled, and something about that sent trepidation through him.

“I have an idea, but I’ll have to use magic on you,” Harry said, and Voldemort twisted to look up at him. “Come here for a sec, so we can talk.”

The boy pulled him up and settled him beside him on the bed. When his backside touched the covers, he held his breath in unexpected discomfort, but dismissed it, more concerned about what Harry had in mind.

The boy was watching his reaction to sitting and seemed to find pleasure in it. Knowing that Harry was aroused by his pain stoked his own desire. Harry could be taught to enjoy torture, as well, perhaps. Could stand beside him as they ruled the world.

“I want to keep you from coming,” Harry said boldly, and Voldemort gave him his full attention. The boy’s face was flushed, a slight sheen of perspiration on his brow. “I want to use magic to stop you from orgasming.”

“How long?” Voldemort demanded, his voice rough after so long under silent duress.

Harry grinned darkly.

“Until after I do. And I’ll be coming inside of you.”

Voldemort closed his eyes against the rush of lust that seized him at that.

Harry’s lips were suddenly on him, kissing him forcefully, his hands reaching around and taking two palmfuls of Voldemort’s tender arse.

It hurt, and Voldemort moaned, trying to pull away, but Harry followed, pushing him back to lay on the bed. Letting go of his sore skin, Harry climbed on top of him, feeding him his tongue and biting into his lips.

When they broke apart, Harry’s eyes were frenzied.

“I want to fuck you so bad, but I have to finish what I started on that arse of yours. I’m only at sixty-three and you still haven’t told me why I’m delivering this punishment.”

“I killed,” Voldemort answered, staring up at Harry. “Two men.”

The boy paused and then bestowed a brilliant, aching smile on him. Absurdly, that joy affected his cock as well, tightening his stomach with want.

“You did. Do you think I want you murdering people?”

It was more than he could reply to. The words were insignificant. Meaningless. Harry knew that he would continue killing despite the boy’s disapproval. This performance was absurd.

Harry reached down and fisted Voldemort’s erection, squeezing it uncomfortably.

“Let me use the orgasm-controlling spell,” Harry demanded.

Voldemort did not wish to be denied. He did not want magic used against him when he had no access to it himself.

But Harry’s insistence was compelling, his green eyes hard and imbued with challenge, so Voldemort inclined his head in acceptance.

At once, the spell sunk into his skin, removing none of the intensity of his ardour, just the possibility for his climax. It was an endless torment that Harry would control completely.

“Oh, Tom. You're so good for me.”

Voldemort recoiled from that moniker, but Harry did not let him go far. The boy’s fingers were still touching his cock and he began to stroke him cruelly, heightening his arousal, intensifying his frustration.

“Now, don’t hate me, but you still have twenty-seven more to go.”

The stimulation ceased and Harry pushed against his side, urging him to turn over onto his stomach. Reluctantly, he obliged, bringing his arms up as a pillow for his head.

“I’m going to do these all at once, okay?” Harry said, coming to sit on Voldemort’s legs, straddling him.

The dominance of this position, of being pinned to the bed, his backside exposed, was concerning. It chilled him, but Harry did not give him long to reflect.

A firm hand came down and smacked against him. Voldemort took it in silence, staring straight ahead, watching the way a tree outside cast shadows on the bedroom wall.

There was a rhythm to the strikes, which made the pain more bearable. He could anticipate their coming and breathe through the sharp stings. 

Resolved to endure, he sunk into an almost sopherific state due to his meticulously disciplined mind. 

“Ninety-nine— one hundred!” Harry said, putting more weight behind the last strike, which broke the pattern and startled Voldemort abruptly. 

Harry grabbed the meat of his backside and savagely squeezed. Voldemort had not been expecting it and therefore made a sound— a ragged, choked shout that echoed through his mind tauntingly.

He let the judgment go, distracted by Harry’s tortured groan. The boy’s weight settled on him and he thrust against Voldemort’s burning skin.

“I’m going to fuck you now, Tom,” Harry whispered, his nose burrowing in between Voldemort’s shoulder blades. “Roll over.”

He could not comply, as the boy was pressing him down. Harry bit Voldemort’s protruding bone and it was such a unique, bizarre feeling that Voldemort twisted to look behind himself. Harry was grinning.

“Bet you can’t get me onto my back,” the boy goaded, and Voldemort felt some of his arduously suppressed dominance stir.

At once, he twisted over, his hands clamping to Harry’s hips and rapidly pivoted, throwing the boy under him on the mattress. Harry looked shocked and laughed, but Voldemort captured those lips roughly, devouring his mirth, and caging the boy’s smaller body beneath him.

Harry arched up against him, his eyes closed.

This is better.

This is correct.

But all too soon Harry ripped his mouth away, panting.

“Enough,” the boy said breathlessly. “Get off.”

The command was weak and Voldemort ignored it, staying above him and sucking marks into Harry’s neck.

“I said get off me, Tom,” Harry growled, bringing his hands up from somewhere and wrapping them both around Voldemort’s neck.

Suffocating him.

That feeling… the tight constriction which made it impossible to breathe, combined with his recent vulnerability to Harry, awakened a muscle memory from his childhood and he reacted fast against it.

He broke Harry’s hold, collapsing the boy onto his chest and shoving him away. Harry backed up, shifting off of him fully and looking at him with concern.

“What was that?”

Voldemort propped himself up on his elbows, returning his gaze.

“Self-defence.”

Harry’s lips twitched, but he would not be diverted.

“Did I hurt you?”

Irritated, he shook his head.

“Of course not. I am not so fragile.”

Harry continued to scrutinise him.

“Was it the strangling? Do you not like that?”

Voldemort reached forward and gripped a fistful of the boy’s hair, tilting his head back.

“I grow tired of this inquisition. Fuck me, or I shall be forced to take back control.”

Harry’s eyes flew wide, his lips parting.

“You want that?” the boy asked moronically, sounding surprised.

Voldemort let go of Harry’s hair and grabbed his chin instead, tilting his head down to lock their gazes.

“Do you believe that I would allow you to do something to me that I did not want, Potter?”

Harry choked out a breathless laugh.

“And here I thought you were helpless against my seduction.”

Voldemort made a sound of disbelief, letting the boy go.

“I am merely educating myself. Can you deliver on your promise of a feeling like none other?”

Harry’s smile became lascivious.

“You fucking bet I can.” He snaked his hands underneath Voldemort’s hips and grasped two handfuls of his tender arse. “How sore are you?”

Voldemort took the discomfort, refusing to display a reaction. He diligently kept his hands at his sides.

“Much less so than I expected.”

Harry pulled back in apparent offence.

“Much less? Well, that’s no fucking good. Guess I should have whipped you with that rattan cane, then.”

The boy huffed out a breath, weighted down with some emotion that Voldemort could not decipher.

“I did not say I was disappointed, Harry,” Voldemort clarified, not particularly eager to be whipped apart. “But I had assumed that you would use this as an opportunity for vengeance. Reimbursement for my many violent acts against you.”

Harry did not look happy about that. 

“Which part? The slapping?”

Voldemort nodded.

“That, of course. But also your threat to fuck me.”

Harry's face fell. 

“Threat? Jesus— No. I didn't mean that the sex was going to be part of the punishment. Did it sound like that?”

Of course it had. Because it would.

“It is only natural that—”

“You think I'm going to use sex as a way to hurt you? For our past?”

Perplexingly, the boy sounded upset.

“You have me at your mercy,” Voldemort explained, even though he should not need to. “I have no magic and have even consented to this, so your guilty conscience need not impact you.” He lifted his shoulders indifferently. “Of course you would want to—”

“Just stop,” the boy interrupted, sitting up and putting some space between them. “Gods, that’s fucking sick.”

Harry screwed up his face in disgust, but Voldemort was at a loss as to what was happening. He was amenable to this. It would not be sexual violence, but rather simply a payment rendered. 

“This sounds an awful lot like before, you know,” Harry muttered, piercing him with a reproachful stare. “When you offered yourself as part of a trade agreement.”

Voldemort inclined his head in acknowledgement. 

“Is not all sexual congress merely that? We both want something from the other. In this case, you have more to gain, but—”

“I don't want to have sex with you if you don't want to. If it's just payment. I've told you this.”

Voldemort tilted his head. 

“Can it not be both?”

Harry searched his face intently. 

“So, you actually want this? You want me to... top you, even if there's no payments? No debts or vengeance?”

Voldemort felt his lips curl, the desire from earlier reawakening at the thought. 

“I find myself intrigued by the idea.”

The boy nodded, though he still seemed suspicious. His gaze dropped down to study Voldemort's body, those fingers coming out to gently wiggle under him and touch his stinging skin. The boy was drawn to the pain he had inflicted. 

How delightful. 

“Have you ever done this before?” Harry asked quietly. 

Voldemort paused, confused. 

“This,” he repeated.

Harry gestured with his head to the foot of the bed.

“Let someone… hurt you. For pleasure. Have you ever had a partner that enjoyed BDSM?”

BDSM.

He knew the term, had learned about it in his youth, but his proclivities had never struck him as adhering to that subculture.

He enjoyed hurting people. He could appreciate the sexual appeal of a person in pain. He issued commands and expected compliance.

Yet, none of it was feigned. It was not a role that he played for titillation.

It was who he was.

He was a Master, biologically.

“Voldemort?” Harry ventured.

Voldemort sat up against the headboard, though he was careful not to dislodge Harry's possessive fingers. 

“I have had submissive bed partners before, yes. I am aware of the dynamic.”

“Have you ever… been submissive?”

Voldemort glanced again towards the end of the bed.

Harry’s warm hand on the nape of his neck as the boy struck him repeatedly, his backside ablaze with pain—

“Who would dare,” Voldemort whispered, then looked back at Harry. “Who but you.”

Harry smiled softly.

“What about sex. Have you ever been penetrated?”

The question was irritating. Irrelevant. This dialog had disrupted what had been an enlightening experience and he would rather simply return to it.

“Of course.”

Harry nodded.

“Did you enjoy it?”

Irritating and intrusive.

“How is that relevant to our current situation, Potter?”

The boy made a coughing sound.

“Well, when you say that you expected me to use sex as revenge, I think it’s a fair question to ask!”

Voldemort shifted, readying to stand. At once, Harry slapped a firm hand down onto his sternum, halting him. He looked up to reprimand the audacity of that, but Harry’s stern gaze silenced him.

“You can’t leave,” the boy told him levelly. “Not like this. Please. Please just tell me.”

Voldemort wanted to sneer at the ridiculousness of this melodrama.

“It is irrelevant—”

“It’s not, Voldemort. I need to know! That’s the second time you've gotten spooked— not spooked,” Harry quickly amended, likely catching his enraged expression. “Just— tell me, okay? Have you ever enjoyed being penetrated?”

Voldemort swiped the boy’s hand from his chest and stood, unwilling to listen to any more of this nonsense. He had been foolish to attempt this experiment. Trust was—

Harry was suddenly in his path. The boy grabbed onto his arms tightly, holding him still.

“Get on your knees.”

Voldemort looked down at him, stunned that the boy could believe he would actually kneel again after—

Harry let go of his left arm and raked his fingernails viciously down Voldemort’s naked back, digging in and pulling a strangled cry from Voldemort’s throat.

The pain cut through his need to leave and he looked down soberly again at Harry, whose eyes were full of menacing darkness.

“Get. On. Your. Knees, Tom.”

Voldemort was frozen, staring into that unwavering gaze. An unfamiliar compulsion commandeered his muscles.

Without thought, he felt his legs bend.

When he was seated, Harry placed a hand onto his head, like one would a dog.

“That’s it, Tom,” the boy said softly, as if he was pleased.

Voldemort stared at Harry’s trousers, his mind wiped clean. Silent.

“Now, you are going to answer me, do you understand? Say, I understand.”

Answer me.

“I understand,” he recited.

The fingers on his scalp began to stroke his skin gently.

“Good, Tom. Tell me, have you ever been raped?”

Voldemort felt his body tense, but the hand on his head kept smoothing over his skin softly. He closed his eyes.

“Yes.”

Harry made a sound of unhappy acknowledgement.

“Tell me about it.”

Voldemort thought back to the memories that were being requested.

“At Wool’s. An older boy.”

There were no feelings attached to this recollection. It did not hurt him nor concern him at all. He had outgrown it.

“Is that all?” Harry asked, his voice sounding oddly strained.

“Once more at Hogwarts. First year. Before I became untouchable.”

He had made Talbot pay for that, a few years later. And no one had ever connected the boy’s death in London to the virtuous Tom Riddle.

The fingers on his skin continued to pet him.

“Have you ever had a pleasurable experience being penetrated?”

Pleasurable.

Horace had not been pleasurable, nor had the other handful of bed partners that he had endured for self-advancement, but they had been consensual, so there was that. Yet the question had not been regarding consent, so Voldemort reluctantly shook his head.

No. It had never been particularly pleasurable.

A quick sound of movement made him open his eyes. Harry was kneeling down, staring at him, and that shocked Voldemort out of his quietude.

The boy regarded him heavily.

“So then, why are you letting me do this?” Harry asked, his face becoming weak. “You don’t have to. I just thought you’d want to.”

Voldemort tried to make sense of that.

“I do.”

Misery lined the boy’s brow.

“But you thought I was going to purposefully hurt you—”

“You did. One hundred strikes.”

Harry shook his head.

“Not that. That was meant to hurt. It was your punishment. But sex… it doesn’t have to.”

Harry’s eyes were intense with some unknown emotion.

“If you actually still want to,” the boy ventured, almost nervously. “If you’re sure… will you let me show you?”

“Show me,” he repeated, not understanding.

“How good it can be. How gentle.”

Gentle.

He did not want gentle.

“I am not delicate, Potter.”

“I know. Believe me, I know you’re strong. I just…”

Harry stroked a finger across Voldemort’s cheek.

“Will you trust me?”

Voldemort nodded, even without considering his reply.

Trust.

He did trust the boy. And if Harry wanted to show him something, Voldemort would let him.

Harry stood, pulling him up, then guided him to return to the bed. Voldemort found that his thoughts were distant. Quiet. He followed Harry back to lay supine, next to him.

“I’d like to…” Harry began, and then seemed to change his mind. “Don’t freak out, okay? I don’t want to say fuck, so the other term is making love— but I know you don’t— you said you have no need for… that. It’s just what it’s called. Alright?”

Voldemort tilted his head, faintly amused by the boy’s discomfort.

“Can I make love to you?” Harry asked boldly, his face flushing.

Enjoying how flustered the boy was, he nodded.

Harry leaned forward and kissed him— it was sweet and gentle and incredibly foreign. He tried to take control, reaching out to fist the boy’s hair, to bite at Harry’s lips, but each time he tried, the boy raked his fingernails painfully down Voldemort’s back to still him.

To remind him that he was not in control here.

Harry pulled away, smiling at him as his fingers slid down to grasp Voldemort’s cock. The touch shocked him and he felt his blood pool low in his stomach in response. Harry began to slowly stroke him.

“That’s good, Tom.”

Abruptly, it stopped. Voldemort met that green gaze, which had become perplexingly anxious.

“I think you're right,” the boy said, sounding contrite. “I had been trying to punish you with sex. I just realised. But I don’t want to anymore, okay? Here.”

He felt Harry’s magic sink into his erection and he recognised that the orgasm-denial spell had been reversed.

“There. And you’re not Tom anymore, either, alright? You’re Voldemort. I want to fuck Lord Voldemort right now. Is that okay?”

He had never been anyone else.

No matter how Harry had insisted that he could play Tom when receiving punishments, the fact remained that Lord Voldemort was impossible to eliminate.

He inclined his head and Harry grinned.

“Good. I prefer you as Voldemort.”

Harry leaned down and took Voldemort’s nipple into his mouth— gently. Those hands mapped the skin of his torso, carefully smoothing over him and the soft treatment was inexplicably maddening.

He was unused to it.

Copulation had began as a necessity for advancement and had later become an enjoyable distraction, but through it all, the act always required a certain amount of disassociation for him.

He had never enjoyed being touched.

It was uncomfortable. Perilous.

By physically dominating his bed partners, he had found a way to satisfy his baser urges without being touched reciprocally. Or, if touching was required, he could ensure it was violent.

This… tenderness. It disturbed him.

“Harry,” he said, wiggling his wrist free from Harry’s grip and bringing his hand up to push against that chest. Stopping him. “I need pain.”

Harry met his gaze, seeming unconvinced.

“No, you’re used to pain,” the boy countered, his fingers weaving with Voldemort’s on his chest, then slowly pulling them away. “I’m supposed to be showing you something new, remember? Trust me.”

“It is not a matter of trust—”

“You’re uncomfortable. I know. But I’ll take care of you. If you really don’t want this, say, Quidditch, okay? And I’ll stop.”

Quidditch? 

Why would he not simply verbalise his dislike?

Harry released him and shifted down on the bed, maintaining eye contact and moving lower on Voldemort’s body.

“I want you in my mouth,” Harry whispered, flicking his tongue out to lick down Voldemort’s abdomen. “Yes? Can I?”

Abruptly, he was reminded of Harry’s bizarre fantasy involving taking him into his mouth while Voldemort pursued a mundane task.

He had been intrigued by that idea. Bemused, perhaps, yet—

The boy’s warm breath brought him back to the present as it ghosted against his navel, those hands lightly tracing down to his hips.

Harry broke their gaze and looked down at Voldemort’s waiting erection. The boy paused, then teasingly licked the skin of his stomach that traced his glans.

“Can I?” Harry asked again, his tone seductive, his lips almost touching Voldemort’s throbbing cock, mocking him, tormenting him—

“Yes,” Voldemort breathed in defensive approval, closing his eyes as Harry sucked him right inside his mouth at the word.

It was hot and wet and Voldemort’s fingers went straight to Harry’s hair, fisting it, trying to control something, but the boy made a sound of protest and worked Voldemort’s fingers free.

Resigned, he leaned his head back, letting Harry torture him, if that was his desire.

All of his attention was riveted on the boy, on his mouth and his tongue as it slowly slid up and down against him.

As he lay there, aware that any decisive movement on his part would be parried, he was forced to acknowledge that perhaps there was a modicum of pleasure to be found in a lack of agency.

He felt… not helpless, because Lord Voldemort could never be thus reduced, but there was a certain scintillation to his artificial powerlessness.

He had to lay there and take it.

It was not a feeling he was familiar with.

Harry released his cock and Voldemort opened his eyes to meet the boy’s hooded gaze.

“I want to work you open with my fingers now,” Harry said softly, his chin still resting against Voldemort’s erection, his warm breath teasing his slick skin. “Will you let me? I promise not to hurt you. And you can say Quidditch at any time.”

Voldemort felt no fear in the face of Harry’s desires.

He nodded.

Smiling, the boy swallowed him down again and he moaned, then clenched his teeth against further sounds.

Harry’s oiled digits were suddenly at his entrance. Unconsciously, he held his breath, waiting to feel the stab of trespass, but instead, Harry merely traced his skin lightly. Not pressing inside. Not forcing him to accommodate the appendage.

Just smooth, predictable strokes.

Voldemort released his breath. He felt his muscles relax, though he had not been aware that they had been tensed. He closed his eyes.

“That’s it, Voldemort,” Harry whispered, moving down to suck one of Voldemort’s testicles into his mouth.

That nimble tongue massaged the sensitive tissue and Voldemort was again struck with how vulnerable this position made him. If Harry bit down, if he chose to rip him open, sinking his teeth into his unprotected—

“Settle,” Harry soothed, and Voldemort unclenched his fists, forcing his lungs to deflate. “I won’t hurt you.”

He did not require the assurance. Lord Voldemort was transcendent and indomitable.

That swirling finger at his entrance slowly breached him and Voldemort’s eyes flashed open. Harry’s mouth returned to his cock and diverted his attention, avidly drawing smouldering arousal from him.

He could do nothing but lay back, Harry’s finger inside of him, gently sinking in and easing out, that beguiling mouth pulling ecstasy from his cock.

Soon, another digit joined the first and Voldemort felt Harry work it inside, carefully scissoring the two appendages together. It felt… invasive, yet not unpleasant.

There was something intimate, something requiring again that singular trust Harry was so fond of asking of him, in allowing someone to penetrate him with their fingers. He had never been on the receiving end of this act.

He was once more left inactive and dependent upon Harry to see to his readiness.

And again, somehow there was a baffling thrill to his uselessness. He felt invisible. Victimised.

Submissive.

He would have preferred Harry took him with no preparation; a stinging, forced entry that he would endure and then dismiss.

But this was not about what he wanted.

Harry was determined to be gentle with him, to rewrite his disappointing experiences, and Voldemort was obliged to comply.

And somehow, that excited him.

At last, the boy pulled his fingers free and crawled up his body.

“How’re you doing?” Harry asked nonsensically.

Voldemort stared at him, his gaze dropping to the boy’s swollen, pink lips, wet from his ministrations on Voldemort’s aching cock.

“I am ready,” he proclaimed, prepared to move on, but the smile Harry offered him in return was patronising.

“I’m not,” the boy said, his eyes dark with challenge. “Not yet.”

Being denied…

In every other situation, from every other person, it incited murderous violence within him, yet with Harry…

His singular license to gainsay Lord Voldemort’s wishes was invigorating.

“I haven’t told you the rules yet,” Harry informed him.

Rules. As if Voldemort was a—

“This still isn’t a punishment, and I swear I’ll be gentle, but I promised to show you the pleasures of submitting. So, if you want to come, you’ll have to wait until after I do. That’s the first rule. There’s only two. The second is that before I allow it, you’re gonna have to beg me.”

His stomach clenched oddly at that pronouncement.

Beg.

Surely not.

His expression must have displayed his refusal because Harry grinned.

“That’s right. I want at least a please.”

Voldemort met Harry’s gaze with disdain.

“I have never begged for anything in my life, Potter.”

Harry shrugged.

“That’s a shame. Guess you’ll be going home unsatisfied.”

It would not be the first time. And he would rather that than debase himself.

“So be it,” Voldemort said.

Harry leaned forward, capturing his lips briefly, just long enough to unsettle his feeling of discomfort. When the boy pulled back, Voldemort’s hands were on Harry’s hips, guiding them to thrust against his abdomen.

“Nah,” Harry whispered. “I reckon I’ll have you begging by the end.”

The boy’s confidence was contagious and Voldemort found himself looking forward to discovering if Harry could indeed achieve the impossible.

The boy’s finger idly flicked Voldemort’s nipple, his gaze becoming stern once more.

“Now, you have to be honest, okay? Do you want me to make love to you?”

Voldemort sneered at that term, but Harry’s distracting fingers kept him present.

“I am amenable to your determination to do so,” he replied.

“That’s not a yes.”

“Neither is it a no, and as you are resolved to teach me to submit, it should suffice.”

Harry stared at him critically for a moment longer and then grinned.

“Alright, then. You’re gonna love it, I promise. I’m going to make you feel so good.”

Harry’s fingers returned to his entrance and Voldemort allowed it, focusing on how the probing digits affected his cock.

As he laid back and let the boy work him open again, the feeling was somewhat decadent. He could relax and let Harry concern himself with his Master’s pleasure. As it should be. Harry was worshipping him, dedicating his actions to ensuring that Voldemort enjoyed himself.

The familiarity of that was comforting and thus, when Harry shifted forward and held himself ready against Voldemort’s relaxed opening, it felt like it was for Voldemort’s pleasure alone.

“You look like a fucking dream,” Harry breathed, his face flushed, his eyes rapt onto Voldemort’s. “Still sure?”

Voldemort nodded, and Harry kissed his forehead, then pressed inside.

He gripped the boy’s shoulders, his head tilting back, waiting for his body to accommodate Harry’s stinging intrusion. He felt helpless— his legs spread wide, his body invaded, pinned on his back—

“Breathe, Voldemort.”

He did— he gasped in a breath and that helped. He took another and realised that Harry was waiting for him to adjust. The boy was inside of him, claiming him, stabbing him, his arms caging Voldemort in, his breath hot against his neck—

“Hey,” Harry said soothingly, his hand rubbing Voldemort’s cheek. “You’re okay. I’ve got you.”

That was not comforting. To be reminded of the boy’s ownership of him, how Harry Potter was victorious against Lord—

“Close your eyes,” Harry commanded, and Voldemort did. “Good. That’s right. Now, I need you to realise something, okay? Listen to my words. You are my purpose. Do you remember that? You are what matters most to me in the world.”

Voldemort let the words calm him.

Yes. I am the pinnacle. 

“I am never going to hurt you, okay? And you’re in control here, too. You can say Quidditch, or just tell me to stop and I’ll get right off.”

That helped. He was not trapped— magicless as he was, pinned as he was. He had options.

“I just want you to feel good. Does this feel good?”

Harry gently shifted his hips and Voldemort’s eyes flashed open at the shock of pleasure that produced. It was still tight and vaguely uncomfortable, but also… full.

Exhilarating.

Harry Potter had put him onto his back without force.

“I can’t even tell you how fucking amazing you look,” Harry rasped, beginning to move within him. “So powerful. And I know you’re just humouring me.”

The boy increased his speed, setting an overwhelming rhythm that moved Voldemort’s body with each thrust.

“You’re Lord Voldemort,” the boy enthused, and the admiration compelled Voldemort’s hips forward. “You’re the most powerful wizard alive.”

Harry’s eyes were full of ardour and sincerity as he stared down at him, fucking into him so hard that Voldemort had to grip onto the headboard.

“You’re fearless and ruthless,” the boy growled, leaning down to whisper these galvanising sentiments into his ear, “and I know you're choosing to grant me this gift. You're choosing to let me make love to you because you’re strong. So fucking strong and brave. You’re letting me because you know you could throw me off in a heartbeat if you really wanted to.”

Of course he could. Lord Voldemort was invincible. Immortal and unparalleled.

Harry reached down and began to play with Voldemort’s nipples again, softly tweaking them, twisting them— not to the point of pain, just enough to draw his attention.

“You trust me to care for you,” Harry breathed raggedly. “I adore taking care of you. I know I’m not very good at it, but that’s all I want. Just to be allowed to love you. Just to get to be near you.”

Harry let go of his nipple, instead wrapping his fingers around Voldemort’s cock.

Voldemort sucked in a breath. It was too much. Too much stimulation. The feel of the boy inside of him, forcing him open, making him take this, and now the hand on his throbbing, aching erection—

“Harry,” he breathed.

“Yes,” the boy replied at once, speeding up his strokes, and it was too much, too much—

“Come, Harry,” he insisted, feeling his legs shake with the effort of holding himself back.

The boy laughed weakly.

“Not yet.”

“Then— stop touching me,” he demanded, reaching down to remove the boy’s fingers from stimulating him, but Harry just held him tighter.

“You haven’t begged yet.”

Begged.

“And I will not,” he growled.

He closed his eyes.

“Fuck, Voldemort,” Harry gasped. “You feel amazing. You’re perfect.”

“Let me—”

“Beg.”

He threw his head back with frustration.

“I will come without your consent,” he threatened, opening his eyes to see Harry’s reaction.

The boy scoffed, still thrusting into him punishingly, making Voldemort’s stomach clench with need, with desperation.

“Don’t tell me,” Harry panted, “that the great Lord Voldemort can’t control himself.”

And all at once, he felt awake again. Cold.

Angry.

Harry wanted begging, but Lord Voldemort would not beg. He could be convinced to fall only so far and this was too much to demand.

Instead, he focused his mind, retreating into it, and disassociated.

He let go of the boy, closing his eyes.

“Hey,” a voice said, and the pressure on his lower body ceased. “Voldemort? Hey!”

Hands touched him, but he did not react.

“Stop,” that voice ordered, but it was easy to ignore. “Tom!”

Pain erupted on his cheek and his head was knocked to the side. He buried the sensation and retreated further. He could no longer practice Legilimency, but he had spent decades honing his mind against outside interference.

“I’m sorry,” a small voice said. “You don’t have to beg. I’m sorry.”

The hands returned and smoothed over his face.

“Please. Come back to me.”

Warm pressure brushed against his lips.

A kiss.

“I’m so sorry, Voldemort. Please stop hiding.”

Hiding.

Hiding?

Voldemort opened his eyes to see Harry’s worried expression.

“Get off me,” Voldemort commanded in a deadly tone, and Harry did, at once.

The boy jumped back, right off the bed, his hands outstretched placatingly.

But Voldemort would not be placated.

“You believe Lord Voldemort cannot control himself?” he whispered contemptuously, sitting up and piercing the boy with his stare.

“I’m sorry! I know you can, I was just joking—”

“Perhaps you think,” Voldemort said, pushing himself up onto his knees and shifting towards the edge of the bed where Harry was standing, “that he routinely allows others to dictate his actions.”

“I don’t. Please, Voldemort, I know—”

“Or,” he cut in, straightening up before the boy and looming over him, “you assume his display of impeccable mental governance when he permitted you to bend him over your lap was somehow accidental.”

“Please,” Harry begged. “I just wanted to get a rise out of you. I swear it wasn’t—”

“I think I am finished indulging your fledgeling dominance, now.”

Harry stared at him in horror— naked, one hand barely covering his exposed, flaccid cock.

The sight of him…

The boy had been so quickly brought low after believing himself capable of commanding Lord Voldemort. His ruin reawakened Voldemort’s desire.

He would have the boy on his own terms.

“You wanted me to beg,” Voldemort said quietly, reaching out to touch the boy’s face, but Harry flinched back.

Fear.

Being able to pull it from such a worthy adversary seared his blood with a ravenous need to take.

“I do not beg, Potter. Not even for you.”

Slowly, he grasped Harry behind his head and threw him back onto the bed. The boy fell face first and Voldemort followed, pinning him underneath him.

“I do not beg,” Voldemort reiterated in the boy’s ear. “But you do. And you will.”

Bringing his hand to his own mouth, he expelled saliva into his palm, then transferred it to Harry’s arse. The boy moaned, pushing back against him, but Voldemort did not care for his enthusiasm.

He slapped his hand down hard on that firm backside causing Harry to cry out.

“Beg me to fuck you, boy,” Voldemort ordered, swirling his finger around the edge of that tight entrance.

“Please!” Harry implored shamelessly, and Voldemort immediately thrust his finger deeply into that grasping heat.

Harry groaned, thumping his head down onto the disordered covers.

“You thought you could command Lord Voldemort, did you?”

He kept those thin hips pressed to the mattress as he worked in another two fingers indelicately.

“What have you learned, boy?”

Harry licked his lips, his face turned to the side so that he could breathe.

“That you don’t beg,” Harry said, releasing a breathless laugh.

Voldemort hummed.

“Remember that the next time you think to set rules. Ensure first that they are attainable.”

Harry’s legs widened, making room for Voldemort to kneel between them.

“Next time?” Harry asked in a quiet, hopeful voice.

Voldemort removed his fingers and lined himself up.

“As we have forever together, I might as well take the time to train you.”

Without hesitation, he thrust himself inside.

Ahh.

Much better.

Harry made a sound of discomfort, but Voldemort’s questionable sympathies could not be called forth after what Harry had put him through.

“I should deny your orgasm, Harry,” he threatened, hearing the boy whine at his words. “I should make you suffer for daring to punish me for something that you are fully aware I do.”

He set a cruel pace and fucked into that smaller body, biting every inch of skin he could reach. Sliding his hand under the boy, down that concave stomach, he gripped Harry’s rigid cock and began to fist it.

“Oh, gods,” Harry hissed, pushing back against him, trying to take Voldemort even deeper.

“I am the Dark Lord,” Voldemort went on, needing Harry to accept this truth. “Did you believe that one hundred strikes would cause me to renounce that?”

Harry made a sound of protest.

“You can’t,” he panted. “You can't be that anymore. Not if you want to keep me.”

Voldemort growled, squeezing the boy’s erection until it had to hurt.

“I will always be the Dark Lord, boy. And you are not going anywhere. You are mine.”

Harry swung his leg out and twisted. Voldemort’s cock stayed embedded somehow as Harry flipped onto his back. Momentarily stunned, Voldemort stared into those hard eyes.

“You can’t have both,” Harry asserted, stretching up and then gyrating his hips to slide back down on Voldemort’s cock. “If you want me, you can’t kill people. I’m not kidding.”

He watched Harry move, his body fluid and slow as he impaled himself over and over, his gaze locked onto Voldemort's.

“And my punishment won’t be slaps on your arse next time,” Harry said. “Next time, you’ll lose me.”

Voldemort could not move. Surely the boy was exaggerating.

“You know who I am,” Voldemort argued tonelessly. “I have not lied.”

Harry nodded, continuing to work himself up and down on Voldemort’s frozen body. It was impossible to look away.

“I know. And I love you, Voldemort. But I won’t be responsible for any more deaths.”

“You are not. They are mine.”

Harry shook his head.

“By loving you, I’ve made them mine, too.”

The words made no sense. And it was difficult to concentrate with Harry’s lithe form undulating on him. 

Harry’s hand came down to grasp himself, slowly pumping his own erection.

“I want to see you come, Voldemort,” Harry whispered.

Yes. This was supposed to be about Lord Voldemort's pleasure. 

He gripped the boy’s hips and recommenced fucking him, watching Harry’s expression turn agonised.

Needing more control, he tried to take over for the boy, but Harry swatted his hand away and kept stroking himself.

“Come for me,” Harry breathed, and Voldemort felt all the tension that had been building, all of his want and his pain suddenly coalesce inside his abdomen.

“Now,” Harry demanded, and pulled him closer, grabbing a punishing fistful of Voldemort’s tender backside.

His hips snapped hard against Harry. He took in that determined gaze, the way the boy chewed on his lip as he rapidly worked his own cock, and finally— finally Voldemort’s body succumbed. He pulsed inside of that glorious heat, watching Harry’s mouth drop open, his face tilt back. 

“Oh, gods, don't stop— don't stop—” Harry gasped, and Voldemort obeyed, clenching his teeth. 

It hurt to keep going. Harry's tightening body abraded against his over-sensitised glans, but he was powerless against the boy's command.

He stared at Harry, wanting to absorb every detail— those wide, wild eyes, the way he held his breath, and those narrow hips as they pumped jerkily when the boy spent himself all over Voldemort’s chest.

Beautiful. 

He collapsed on top of that precious form, careful not to smother him, but needing in that moment to maintain their physical touch. They both breathed heavily, silently, as Voldemort ran his hands possessively over those too-sharp ribs.

He recalled the doctor’s notes about Harry’s malnourishment. His dangerous weight.

An unfamiliar mantle of responsibility for another descended slowly onto his shoulders. Harry Potter was his, and as such, it was his duty to oversee the boy's care.

Lord Voldemort would not tolerate the boy's obstinacy any longer. Clearly, Harry needed a firmer hand. 

Shifting, he bit down hard on Harry’s sternum, feeling the shallow bones protruding just under the skin.

“Ouch!” Harry cried, trying to shove him off with no success. “Merlin— give a guy a second to recover!” 

Voldemort released him and lifted his head to meet Harry's bewildered gaze with admonishment. 

“Get up, Harry,” he ordered. “It is clear you are unable to feed yourself, therefore we will proceed to the kitchen and you will eat for me.”

“I'm not even hungry!” Harry insisted petulantly, and it was curious how the boy believed that that would deter Lord Voldemort. 

Standing, he dressed and then turned to the boy with a raised eyebrow. 

Harry groaned and made an unimpressive, futile fuss, but ultimately, he listened to his Master and followed him obediently down the stairs.

Chapter Text

“Thanks for sharing your concerns,” Harry said, escorting the last member of the committee for fucking entitled whingeing arseholes from his office. “I’ll look into that today and let you know what I find.”

Several nods and well-wishes were exchanged and then finally— finally— he could close the door.

At once, he was blissfully alone for the first time today.

He stood in his office, silent and unmoving, and just breathed.

Merlin, this job was a lot.

All of his time now was spent talking, and that was something he had never been good at. As the Minister, he could suggest plans and make decisions, but the actual action of every choice was done by other people.

It made him feel idle. Like nothing he was doing was making any difference. It wasn’t paying for his crimes or solving the problems he’d created. He just talked when there were more important things he should be focusing on.

Like Voldemort.

Like figuring out what the hell the man did all day long. Every time the Dark Lord strode into his office to feed him, Harry expected to see him using his magic again. But so far, three days since leaving his stolen manor, Voldemort still hadn’t made a move to fix that.

His thoughts got caught remembering their time at Voldemort’s new residence.

Those long, lean legs stretched out over mine, that tense body that yielded, submitting to my strikes on his arse— Fuck, the way that arse had felt clenched around me, how Voldemort had looked so impossibly shy and nervous— the sodding Dark Lord…

Harry groaned, feeling himself harden in his trousers. But no, he didn’t have time to wank— hadn’t had time for anything since being with Voldemort—

He remembered the way that tall, imposing body had trembled as he worked his fingers inside of it—

Think of something else. Like your next meeting, or—

There was a knock at his door. Harry rushed to sit behind his desk to hide his fucking erection, smoothing out his robes and clearing his throat.

Don’t think about Voldemort.

“Come in,” he said, grateful that his voice didn’t waver.

Soogrim poked her head in, looking harassed.

“Sir, there's someone here to see you, but they do not have an appointment. They’re being very rude and unreasonable.”

Harry frowned.

“Okay. Who is it?”

“Draco Malfoy, sir. Should I call security?”

Harry shook his head. The idiot.

“No. Send him in.”

Soogrim looked scandalised.

“But you have another appointment in two minutes with—”

“It can wait,” Harry said, trying to firm his tone like Voldemort kept demanding he do. “Send him in now.”

Soogrim pleaded with her eyes for a second longer and then sighed as she left. Harry knew she hadn’t been very happy with him lately. A certain Mr Foncé kept dropping by without making an appointment and Harry was always more assertive after he left.

When Draco entered, he looked irritated— haughtily so. As usual. Like he was still not used to people barring him from doing whatever he wanted.

“Friendly staff you have here, Potter,” Draco remarked sardonically, striding forward and sitting down in one of the chairs in front of his desk. Without being invited to.

Harry snorted.

“Don’t blame her for your bad manners.”

Draco didn’t offer a rebuttal or a rebuke. He just stared at Harry with stern disapproval. It was a look that Harry was quite familiar with, as he saw it from a variety of people.

Draco flourished his wand, setting up a few privacy wards.

Harry was about to quip about the office already being warded, but the way Draco was eyeing him made him wary. He waited.

The blonde put his wand away and then continued to scrutinise him. Harry knew that Voldemort would want him not to fidget. To show no fear and project strength, so he sat up straighter and folded his hands on his desk patiently. Calmly.

Ignoring the worry that was coursing through him.

“I’m not going to ask if you know where the Dark Lord is,” Draco began, and Harry fought not to react, “because I know you’re just going to lie.”

Fuck.

“But I do need to know if he has his magic back,” Draco finished, his keen, grey eyes scouring his face.

Harry forced himself to maintain their eye contact.

“He doesn’t.”

“And that’s the fucking truth?”

Harry scoffed.

“I’m not with him, Malfoy. I don’t know for sure, but the last I heard— yes. That’s the truth.”

Draco made a sound that was not terribly gracious.

“So he’s got a body. His freedom. His memories.”

Harry froze with surprise. The public couldn't know about that. Had Ron and Hermione been telling people? 

“He doesn't have his mem—”

“Don't bother with that lie, Potter. I'm not an idiot. He killed Kingsley and then Slughorn. That's too specific to be random.”

When Harry didn’t reply, Draco huffed out a disgusted breath and stood, walking to the window. He looked out, his body tense. Harry watched him in silence.

“It won’t be long until he figures out how to get his magic back,” Draco muttered, turning to face Harry again. “What then? What will you do to protect us when he starts killing people once more? When he comes after me and my family.”

“He won’t,” Harry assured him, but he had nothing to back that up.

They’d never talked about the future. He had asked for no promises to protect the world.

Draco barked out a laugh of incredulity.

“It's insane how you think he's some sort of reformed pet simply because you love him. Face it, Harry— you love a monster.”

I do. He's a monster. But he doesn't have to be. 

“So, if you've got him on such a tight leash, what's he doing out there on his own?”

“Don't worry. I’ll handle it.”

“I’m sick of people telling me that and then failing every time!” Draco suddenly shouted, slamming his hand down onto Harry’s desk. His ink bottles rattled. “You can make all the promises to me you want but he’s the man you love. He’s the one you’re going to protect.”

“I can still help—”

“Never mind, Potter,” Draco dismissed scathingly, walking back towards the chairs and sitting himself down again. “I didn’t come here to beg you to care about me. I gave up on that years ago.”

Guilt swarmed him. A feeling of obligation, of duty— maybe just fuck him again, give him something to help. Voldemort wouldn’t know—

But that was a colossal lie.

Voldemort would find out. And he would tear Draco apart. It didn’t matter that Harry didn’t want Draco that way, had never really. Draco had just been the one person he’d felt could make him pay. He wouldn’t hero-worship Harry, wouldn’t expect him to be perfect.

But there was nothing else there. No feelings.

Not like the ravenous possessiveness he felt about Voldemort. The desperate need to serve and conquer. The safety of being with someone who accepted his weakness— who could even manage to alleviate some of his crushing guilt. The relief of knowing that he could share his burden with someone strong who could help him carry it.

Draco was no Voldemort.

“I know you’re busy,” Draco said snidely, and Harry looked up to see the blonde examining him. His stony face didn’t match his sorrowful tone. “And I won’t take up much more of your time. I’m just here because even though you don’t give a fuck about me, I still can’t stand the idea of you hurt. So like a pathetic fool, I’m here with a warning.”

You should have done better by him. He just wanted some attention from you. You’re selfish to have ignored him.

“My father,” Draco muttered quietly, and then took a deep breath.

Harry’s trepidation began to rise. He obviously wasn’t afraid of Lucius, the incompetent arsehole, but the man had the time and resources to be a problem for Voldemort right now.

“What about him?” Harry asked.

“He’s single-minded lately.” Draco's voice was less antagonistic now and more anxious. He looked at Harry with something close to regret. “He… has a group of people. They meet and… make plans.”

“Okay…” Harry said when the silence stretched too long. “Plans to kill me? To kill Voldemort?”

Draco nodded, his expression contrite.

“Both. I thought he was just bitter and vocal because his pride was hurt when he lost the election to you. But it’s more than that. It’s deeper. He’s meeting these people…” Draco looked worried. “Harry. It’s repulsive to hear him talk about them. They’re almost like his Death Eaters.”

Harry examined that pale face, picturing it.

Lucius, surrounded by other pureblooded wankers, disgruntled that Harry Potter just kept winning.

“He’s using them. Tricking them into attacking you while he stays back and then takes over when you’re…”

Draco trailed off, then looked at him imploringly.

“I’m not afraid of your father, Draco,” Harry said, and he meant it. He wasn’t. Fuck that guy. “He’ll get over it. Or, he’ll try something and then I’ll have an excuse to remind him not to fuck with me.”

Draco’s fingers tightened on the armrests of the chair.

“If I thought it was nothing, I wouldn’t have bothered to come down here and warn you.”

“Okay, so what is it they’re planning?”

Draco grimaced.

“The press conference tomorrow. The one you’ve said will detail your plans for dealing with the Dark Lord.”

Draco paused and Harry nodded impatiently.

“Yeah. So what? He’s going to show up with his three friends and hurl some Dungbombs at me?”

“Take this seriously!” Draco furiously demanded. “You do know my father was an Inner Circle Death Eater, right? Do you know how many men he’s killed?”

“No, but I mean…” Harry shrugged, smiling because it was Lucius. “C’mon, I’ve been dealing with Lord Voldemort since I was eleven. After him, no one else can really be scary.”

“My father's going to get them to kill you, Harry.”

Draco’s face was suddenly white, his eyes pleading and scared.

“They can try,” Harry quipped, but Draco stood and grabbed Harry’s hands that had been resting on the surface of his desk.

“Listen to me. Eight people are going to be on the outskirts of the crowd tomorrow. They’re all going to hit you with some spell I’d never heard of before, but it’s powerful Dark magic. I looked it up. It’ll incapacitate you, shred your veins so you bleed internally— but it won’t kill you right away. It takes days and it’s incredibly difficult to detect. It’ll just look like you’re unconscious.”

Harry tried to wiggle his fingers free, but Draco held them tight, staring into his eyes. Trying to scare him. Harry cleared his throat.

“Lots of people have tried to kill me before, Draco—”

“Stop being so damn arrogant! They’re going to attempt to murder you and my father won’t listen to me anymore! He won’t! So fucking stop being blasé with your life and protect yourself, for once! Put up a ward between you and the crowd at the very least. Alert the Aurors that go with you. Do anything! Just, take some precautions, please. Merlin, Harry, why are you like this?”

Draco dropped Harry’s hands and rubbed his own face, leaning back in his chair.

“Look,” Harry began quietly, feeling so very awkward about this whole thing, “I appreciate that you told me.” He bit his lip. “It’s not that I’m arrogant. Not at all, actually. I’m just really not afraid of your dad. Or his new friends. I’ve been hunted my entire life by Lord Voldemort. And after that… well, it takes a whole lot more than butt-hurt losers to scare me.”

Draco stood abruptly. He looked deeply offended.

“I’m sorry,” Harry said quickly, standing too. “I shouldn’t have—”

“It’s fine, Potter. You know what? Ignore this. I was foolish to think you’d listen.”

“What? C’mon, it’s not—”

“Let’s see if your famous good luck holds. And I hope for your sake that your Dark Lord has his magic back so he can protect you.” Draco scoffed, walking away towards the door. “I’m actually pretty shocked. I never expected you to be this selfish.”

Selfish. Worthless. Traitor.

“Draco, come back!” he called, but the blonde was already storming out of his office.

When the door slammed, Harry took a moment to release a long breath.

First Ron and Hermione. Now this.

By choosing Voldemort, he was losing everyone. And although he had known that was going to be the case, for some reason, having even Draco hate him really hit home how very isolated he was becoming.

 

 

~*~

 

 

It was almost impossible to remain silent.

To have to watch Lucius Malfoy strut around amidst a collection of mediocre wizards and witches as he blamed the boy for his own failures.

If he had his magic…

But not yet.

As he was, Lord Voldemort would not be able to kill every person present without more time to plan. Therefore instead, he would listen and wait.

It was vital he secure Lucius first. Once Lord Voldemort’s full might returned, his last two extant Death Eaters would be alerted immediately via their Dark Marks. Thus, he needed to ensure that Lucius could not disappear as soon as the alarm sounded.

“We will be stationed as close to the Floo entrances as we can get,” Lucius replied to someone’s question, clicking his ridiculous snake cane against the marble floor with every step. “Does anyone not know which fireplace is theirs?”

Voldemort glanced around and saw resolve and confidence on the faces of the strangers around him.

Each person in this room will die.

“After Potter is taken out,” one such cadaver began, “if it goes smoothly, should we stick around to tell the public that they’re safe? To reassure them?”

Lucius stopped pacing.

“No. It will not matter how morally correct our actions are. There will be an outcry because of Potter’s popularity. We leave once he goes down.”

Lucius was lying.

He could tell, had always been able to tell. The traitor intended to betray this group as well, making them take the fall for his machinations.

“And the Ministership will pass to you?” someone asked, and Voldemort studied their moustached, boney face.

I will watch you burn.

“Yes. For a time, and then there’ll be elections, obviously. Without Potter, I’ll be selected unanimously, I’m sure. After a few strategic donations.”

A few chuckles at that. Voldemort memorised the details of their bodies. No names were used, but his recollections would aid him in tracking them all down.

“And then,” Lucius went on, “we can focus the might of the Ministry on finding and killing Lord Voldemort.”

Brave, Lucius.

The man faced his worms, his devious lips twisting into an excited smile.

It will be your last.

“That will do. Go home and rest and I shall see you all tomorrow at half past two. Remember, it's imperative that you let yourself be glimpsed far from our attack locations, and then Disillusion yourself before you take your place.”

Murmurs of assent, and then the group dispersed. Voldemort followed the current, denying himself the clamouring pleasure of taking Lucius right now.

He could wait. As always, Lord Voldemort was in control of the situation. These men wanted Harry killed, but they would have to get through him first to do so. And no one had yet been capable of that.

 

 

~*~

 

 

“Mr Potter, you’re on in fifteen. Can I bring you a cuppa?”

Harry shook his head.

“I’m fine, thanks, Eugene.”

“Okay, sir. Good luck and—”

Harry heard the man keep talking, but every part of his attention was on the now-familiar figure of Mr Foncé striding towards him. He saw those lips begin to curl and realised that his own mouth was stretched into a relieved grin.

The Dark Lord stopped beside him, placing a subtle hand on Harry’s lower back.

“Hello, Minister,” Voldemort said quietly, intimately, looking down at him with intense eyes. “May I have a moment of your time?”

Harry nodded and followed him out of the room they were in— one just off the Atrium where the crowd was assembled— and into another room. An empty room.

“Wards,” Voldemort ordered as soon as the door shut.

Harry cast them all, his gaze never leaving that face.

“Good boy,” Voldemort praised lowly when he was done.

Harry watched him neck back the Polyjuice reversal potion. Slowly, the man’s true form appeared and Harry felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude. Of contentment.

His eyes closed for a beat, his whole body growing heavy, and suddenly Voldemort’s arms were around him. He curled into that looming frame, stretching up to kiss him, but Voldemort stayed frustratingly out of reach. Harry groaned.

“We do not have time for what you are thinking, Harry,” the Dark Lord said with quiet amusement. “I have come with purpose and you must pay attention to my words.”

“I will. I promise. Right after.”

He felt around until he located the part in the man’s robes. Sneaking his hands through, he slid them down that hard body until he could grope the man through his trousers.

Voldemort made a breathless sound and Harry moaned.

“Fuck yes, please. Please, just fuck me before I have to do this. C’mon. Just—”

“I will take care of you later, Harry. As you know I will. Right now, you must listen.”

But he didn’t want to listen. He couldn’t. He needed something— anything to make him focus. To distract him from the reality that he was about to walk into the Atrium full of people and lie to them about his plans to conquer the man currently holding him.

The man he loved.

“Fuck me,” Harry begged. “Hit me. Do something—”

Voldemort spun him abruptly and bent him over until his hands were touching the floor. His robes were thrown over his head and his naked back was suddenly exposed. What is he going to—

Sharp, merciless fingernails gouged into his skin as they dragged down his back. He shouted, whipping his head back with shock, and then it happened again. And again.

It stung like fuck. He could tell Voldemort had drawn blood with all of the lines crossing overtop of each other— and it was perfect. Just what he’d needed.

When Voldemort pulled down Harry’s robes once more, the material burned against the cuts and Harry savoured it.

He felt calmer. More in control.

“Thank you,” he whispered.

Voldemort leaned down and pressed a chaste kiss to Harry’s forehead, right over his lightning bolt scar.

“You are mine to care for, Harry. And that is why I have come. I need to inform you that a few extra Aurors have been assigned as your security for this event. You may not recognise them, but they can be trusted.”

“What? I didn’t request that. Why?”

“I know. I did. And because there will be a group of imbeciles attempting to touch what is mine.”

Ah, yes. I knew about that. 

“Let me guess— Lucius, right?”

Voldemort nodded grimly.

“Among others. Lucius wishes to take your position by murder.”

“Neat,” Harry replied, unconcerned.

“You will cast a specialised shield that I have created for you. Take out your wand and let me see you produce it.”

Harry pulled away slightly, but their hands were still holding on to each other.

“You just invented one?”

Voldemort nodded.

“Your wand, Harry.”

“But… did you… Do you have your magic back?”

Voldemort’s gaze darkened.

“Not yet. We shall speak on that later.”

“Then— how? How did you create a spell without testing? Without—”

“I am singular in magical prowess. I do not require testing.”

That word was said with deep disdain. Harry huffed out an awed chuckle.

Merlin. No big deal. He just created a spell in his head like it’s fucking nursery school.

Resigned to simply be jealously amazed, Harry pulled out his wand and then turned to Voldemort, eager to learn. The Dark Lord looked pleased.

“This shield will protect you against everything save for a few curses. It is unique because it pulls its power from the assailant, not the caster. Thus, the more magic that strikes it, the stronger it grows.”

Harry thought about that, marvelling at the dead usefulness of it.

“Why did you not create this sooner?” Harry asked, confused. “Wouldn’t this have been helpful in battle for you?”

Voldemort tilted his head, looking disappointed by the question.

“Employing a shield implies an expectation to be hit, Harry. Lord Voldemort is untouchable.”

Harry snorted.

“Yeah. Unless you cast the spell, then those hit you every time.”

Voldemort’s eyes narrowed.

“Careful, Potter. Do not persuade me away from saving your life.”

Harry laughed.

“Right. Okay. So, what’s the spell?”

“It is Saepe Defensionem. You must cast it before you enter the Atrium. It will last an hour without recasting and a simple Finite from you will remove it. Do it now.”

Harry tried the spell. A large, blue sphere enclosed him for a moment and then disappeared.

“Did it work?” Harry asked, glancing around.

Voldemort closed the distance between them. He placed a cool hand on Harry’s chest.

“Conjure a blade for me.”

Harry obeyed immediately, only afterwards realising that the request should concern him. Accepting the risk, he handed it over.

Without a word, Voldemort’s arm swung forward to plunge the knife into his chest. Harry had no time to react. About five inches before it would sink into his heart, the blade stopped abruptly.

“What the fuck?” Harry angrily demanded, shoving Voldemort back.

Adrenaline was racing through him. He hadn't seen that attack coming. The bloody bastard.

“You questioned my proficiency,” Voldemort commented lightly. “I thought a demonstration would calm you.”

Harry laughed raggedly.

“Yeah. Course. I’m totally calm now, thanks.”

Voldemort smirked and moved towards him again.

“One last alteration before I allow you to go, Harry. You will cast a detection charm of my creation onto the shield. It will register the magical signature of each spell so that I will have a comprehensive list of who attacked you. After your speech, we will also go together into a Pensieve so that I may view the event from all angles.”

“Jeez, Voldemort. It’s just Lucius. Are you really that afraid he’ll land a hit?”

Voldemort’s fingers flashed out and grabbed Harry by the throat.

“Afraid? No, Harry. I am not afraid. Do you know why?”

Those long fingers crept down Harry’s chest to his lower stomach. Voldemort pressed his palm against Harry’s rune.

“This protects us. They cannot touch you. Not while I am alive.”

“Wait. What does that mean? It’s a protection rune?”

Unsurprisingly, Voldemort did not reply. Harry thought it over.

“But then…” he said slowly, trying not to get distracted by the way those nimble fingers had moved down, coming dangerously close to his pants. “Why bother with the shield and stuff?”

Those digits sneaked between his inner thigh and the material of his underclothes. The Dark Lord was suddenly touching his cock, which surged with blood at the contact.

“I prefer to be over-prepared for any event,” Voldemort whispered, lightly tracing his skin, his mouth coming down to bite at his neck. “And I will need to know who to visit when this is through.”

Harry groaned, tilting his head back to give Voldemort better access.

It felt so good, Voldemort inundating all of his senses. He felt overpowered. Like some of the pressure to please everyone melted away and he could just be Harry. Boy.

Who to visit. 

I will need to know who to visit when this is through.

Harry pulled back, glaring at the Dark Lord for making him have to worry about that when he could be enjoying the handjob. 

“No more killing, remember?” Harry reminded him with irritation. 

Voldemort's smile showed teeth. 

“We can debate that later. You should be readying for your speech.”

Those hands released him.

Bugger! Not yet!

Harry reached up and encircled his arms around that long neck, trying to yank it down. Voldemort broke his hold and instead enveloped him in a surprising hug. Harry fought it for a few seconds as a matter of form, but then allowed himself to be held.

Releasing a deep breath, he laid his cheek against the Dark Lord’s chest in surrender, letting the man’s slow heartbeat soothe him. Calm him.

“There’s going to be questions about us,” Harry whispered into the material of Voldemort’s robes.

He felt the deep hum the man gave in response through the skin of his face.

“So tell them.”

Harry closed his eyes.

“You know I can’t.”

Voldemort was silent for a time.

“Then deny it. Who is left to gainsay you?”

“Lucius.”

He felt the Dark Lord’s arms tighten.

“He will not be a problem for much longer.”

Harry tilted his head up to see the man’s expression, but all he could glimpse was the bottom of his stupid chin.

“You can’t kill him. My god, Voldemort, you're bloody relentless.”

“I do not intend to kill him, Harry. Not yet, anyway. You will remember that I cannot do so, even if I wished to.”

The Vow. That’s right.

“So what’s your plan, then?”

Voldemort did not reply at once and Harry waited, but a sudden knock at the door brought him swiftly back to reality.

He pulled away.

And all at once, he wasn’t himself anymore; he was Harry Potter, the Chosen One, the Minister for Magic. And he had a job to do.

Voldemort scrutinised his transformation with approval. He pulled a potion out of his pocket and drank it down, turning at once back into Mr Foncé.

“Strong for them,” Voldemort said firmly.

“Weak for you,” Harry replied, and then went out to greet the public.

Chapter Text

“Ah, it’s good to see your security is here,” Robards said quietly to him as they mounted the dais.

Harry turned to see Robards pointing subtly into the crowd. He glanced at where the man was indicating and saw the ever-vigilant form of Mr Foncé positioned at the back. Those eyes were on him, and Voldemort inclined his head discreetly in acknowledgment of his stare.

What’s he doing down there?

“My security?” Harry repeated vaguely, his gaze locked onto Voldemort’s, trying to draw calm and confidence from him.

“Oh, sorry. I just assumed he was. He’s always hanging around your office.” Robards laughed softly. “Creeps out the staff. And the way he looks at you…”

Like he wants to fucking have me over any available surface.

Harry forced his attention back onto the man at his side.

“Yeah. He’s… one of my staff. A new hire.”

Robards nodded then patted him on the back.

Fuck! He worked to control his wince as those careless touches reminded him of the fresh scratches that Voldemort had only just gouged into his skin.

“Well anyway,” Robards went on, “I look forward to hearing what you have to say about You-Know-Who. Maybe you can see if your mysterious new employee will join us on the case, too. Seems the type to know his way around the Darker parts of society. Good to have someone like that on our side.”

The man smiled and then left to find his seat on the dais.

Oh, that's too hilarious. Robards wants Lord Voldemort to work for the Aurors. I’ve gotta tell him that later, it’ll go straight to his head.

Smiling, he walked past four people on the platform he didn’t recognise.

Must be the Aurors that Voldemort assigned. How did he even do that?

Harry nodded to one of them, a woman. She stared right past him, her gaze rapt onto the crowd. Harry nodded again to her, knowing he was in her peripheral at the very least.

“Thanks for helping out today. What’s your name, by the way?”

She didn’t reply— didn’t even acknowledge him. It was like she was…

“You’re up now,” Thompson whispered to him, and Harry looked over to see the man gesturing to the podium.

“Oh— right. Thanks.”

He walked over and stood before the crowd, giving his warmest, brightest Harry Potter smile. A tumult of applause broke out and he tried not to shrink from it.

Strong for them.

“Thank you for coming today,” he said when the noise eventually died down. “I’m here to update you all on the Ministry’s comprehensive measures to recapture and eliminate Lord Voldemort.”

He watched the majority of the people in the crowd wince. His eyes swept over the press and civilians, noting some familiar faces. Old colleagues. Ron and Hermione. Neville, Luna. McGonagall.

Lucius Malfoy.

He was near the back, just as Draco had said he would be. He looked smug. Almost… gloating.

“We are at a significant advantage because the former Dark Lord does not have his magic nor his memories,” he continued, forcing his gaze to keep moving. “So he is free, yes, but not capable of his former destruction.”

There was a murmur at that and Harry could swear he heard Malfoy’s fucking arrogant scoff, but he ignored it. Whatever. He wasn’t afraid of the man. And besides, Lord Voldemort was in that crowd, too. No one would be able to lay a hand on Harry with the Dark Lord as his personal security. 

“Firstly, we have an entirely new department set up that deals exclusively with Lord Voldemort. We have Masters from a variety of fields employed to offer their experience and insights. We have Aurors deployed to all areas of Scotland and England to search for him and we will widen our scope every week to ensure that he will never get farther than we can track him.”

Which was of course, bullshit.

Yes, the Ministry had all those things, but they meant nothing. As if Lord Voldemort could be caught. Well, by anyone other than Harry.

“We are working on magical traps and spells to bring him back. Specific wards and charms that will alert us to his activity. To his location.”

Some of these had sounded concerning when he’d heard them. He’d told Voldemort right away, but the man had simply smiled in that condescending, superior way of his that made Harry want to either punch him or fuck him.

He’d done neither at the time, though.

He hadn’t had a chance to fuck the Dark Lord again since the manor, despite how badly he wanted to. He knew it was a delicate thing and he’d get nowhere by pushing. It would have to happen naturally.

Stop thinking about that! Merlin, you’re gonna get a boner.

“Suffice it to say that we have everything under control and anticipate having the Dark Lord back soon. I will now take questions if—”

The first thing he heard was a scream.

It was male and Harry’s gaze went right to the person who’d made it. He was able to get a split-second visual of the man— alone, clutching his chest, looking terrified— before more screams broke out and his shield began to glow blue.

He pulled his wand out, stepping down to help, when someone suddenly jumped in front of him, then hit the floor hard.

Holy shit— they just took a curse for me!

Harry began to kneel to see if they were alright, but another person grabbed his arm and pulled him back, taking his place in front of the crowd.

“Hey!” Harry protested, trying to break the man’s hold, but it was impossible.

He could hear more screaming and he looked around to see that the crowd was almost gone. The Floos were flashing green like fireworks, whisking people to safety.

There had been an attack. Just like Draco had said there would be.

And Voldemort was in that crowd with no magic.

“Get off me!” Harry shouted, shoving the person away and propelling them off the dais by accident.

But that didn’t matter. He ignored them— ignored everyone in his desperation to find Voldemort.

He jumped off the dais, noticing the three bodies on the floor. The blood.

“Harry!” someone called. “Are you alright?”

But he kept walking. He didn’t matter, he was fine. But where was Voldemort?

A hand gripped his upper arm and halted him.

“We have to get you to safety, Minister.”

“Let me go.”

“You have to come with me.”

“Go with her, Harry,” Robards said, suddenly at his side. “No need to make this worse. You’re not an Auror anymore. This isn’t your job. We need to keep you safe so you can deal with this.”

That hand became two and then he was pulled towards the back where the elevator was.

Voldemort could be out there. He could be hurt. He could be dead.

He yanked his arm free and raised his wand. Everyone backed up, apprehension in their eyes.

“Don’t touch me,” he warned, his nerves numb and cold as he pointed his wand at each person in turn. “I am the Minister for Magic. I’m Harry fucking Potter. You can’t stop me.”

No one said a word. Harry spun to go back into the heart of the Atrium and no one stopped him.

The room was almost empty now. All that remained were some Aurors, some civilians crying, and the dead.

If he’d been killed, he’d be here on the floor. He’s the Dark Lord, he had to have escaped.

But the man had no magic. Would he be—

“Sir, we have this covered,” one of the Aurors said, coming over and standing beside him. “You should really be—”

Harry slowly turned to look at the man. He had no idea how his own face was arranged, but Jacobs pulled back and shut up immediately.

“What happened here,” Harry demanded in a quiet voice.

“I don’t have all the information yet, Minister. I can contact my superior to—”

“What have you learned so far. Don’t make me ask again.”

Jacobs nodded, his eyes widening.

“Forgive me, Minister. It seems multiple people shot at you at the same time. My guess is that it was organised.”

“The dead?”

He didn’t need to hear about who attacked him, he knew that already.

“Two Aurors I haven’t met before. They died protecting you. The other five were stabbed by a civilian, though I've heard rumours that he's known to you? I don’t know his name.”

Seven people.

They died protecting you.

“The stabbed victims have been reported to be some of the individuals that tried to attack you.” Jacobs glanced over at one of the bodies by the Floos. “That’s all I know, sir.”

Harry couldn’t speak. He nodded and then walked away towards the dais where the two bodies of Voldemort’s Aurors were lying.

He thought about what Draco had said regarding the curse that Lucius had instructed his new followers to use. Draco had said it was hard to detect and did all of its damage internally so that the victims just looked unconscious. 

His eyes scanned the woman's body hopefully. 

Could it be that all these seemingly-dead people were still alive?

Harry fell to his knees, pulling up a vitals charm to see if there was a heartbeat. Or any sign of life. But the spell showed no activity. She was dead.

Dead for you.

Your fault. They jumped in front of you and took what you deserved.

But… why? If Lucius’s plan had been to injure him and not kill him immediately, why were these two dead?

And why wouldn’t Lucius want to kill him right away? Why delay if he planned to take his job?

Harry stared down at the vacant eyes of the woman who had given her life for him. He forced himself to carefully memorise every detail of her lifeless face. It chilled him, but he deserved the discomfort.

As his gaze passed over the slight part to those bluish lips, he thought about Draco. How the man was in love with him. Maybe Lucius had simply fed his son false information to placate him. To give him hope that Harry wasn’t about to die.

Movement to his right caught his eye. He glanced up to see Ron’s terrier Patronus bounding towards him.

“We’re looking for you,” the dog spoke in Ron’s voice. “Meet us at your house. Please.”

The animal vanished in a puff of smoke.

A nagging irritation rose up in him. He’d almost been killed, he had no idea if Voldemort was alive— he was the bloody Minister for Magic! And they believed he’d drop everything to come reassure them?

Not anymore, Weasleys.

He had his own family to prioritise now.

Without another thought for his old friends, he raced to the Floos at the back and left the Ministry. 

 

 

~*~

 

It should not have taken the boy this long to follow.

He had not ordered Harry to reconvene here, yet that had to have been implied. Lord Voldemort had dispatched those he could reach, and then come back to his manor to wait for Harry.

Already, almost twenty minutes had passed. His patience was obliterated and he would not sit idle much longer.

He had needed to depart after his actions because the Ministry would surely wish to detain him and perhaps even attempt to arrest him.

And he had no intention of being held again.

Yet he would rip the Ministry apart brick by brick if Harry did not appear soon. He would slaughter every person who dared to hide the—

His door crashed open downstairs.

“Voldemort!” Harry called, and then Voldemort found himself at the banister, staring down at the boy.

Harry put his hand to his chest, releasing a choking laugh, his body sagging. Voldemort descended the stairs rapidly, the stifled panic he had been denying evaporating into desperate relief.

He is safe.

He is here.

“I thought—” Harry rasped when Voldemort reached him and took him into his arms. “Oh gods, Voldemort. I thought they’d killed you.”

Voldemort buried his head in that warm mass of hair, breathing in the comforting scent.

“Never,” he replied, tightening his hold.

Harry made a strangled sound of protest, pushing back against him minutely.

“But they can! They can kill your body! And then— and then— I don’t think I’ll be able to bring you back. We have to talk about that. Is there another way? What can I—”

“Shh, Harry,” he whispered, feeling the boy shaking. “Later. Right now, I need you on the floor.”

Harry pulled back slightly to look up at him with his devastating gaze.

“On your knees,” Voldemort breathed, letting the boy go and stepping back.

Harry dropped his gaze and folded immediately into a ball. He released a quiet sob and then pressed his face to the floor.

At last.

The calm. The grounding sense of equilibrium.

Voldemort studied the boy’s back, noting vaguely that he should have ordered Harry to conjure him a chair first, but this was fine. Harry at his feet was enough. Seeing that proud, powerful boy tucked up beneath him, righted the world. The Chosen One— completely inert. Deactivated.

His to command.

“You did well,” Voldemort praised the boy, sliding his foot until it could cover one of those smaller hands.

He pressed down upon the digits until he knew it would hurt. Harry did not move nor protest.

“You were strong, just as I had expected of you.”

Harry shifted his weight in silent disagreement. Voldemort put more pressure on those delicate bones.

“But now, you may be weak, Harry. You will take my violence in order to pay for the lives it cost to protect you today.”

Harry made a whimpering sound that Voldemort ignored.

“How many died for you? I killed seven. Were there others?”

Harry ground his face into the wooden floor.

“Please,” he breathed, pitifully.

That voice…

He would never tire of hearing Harry Potter beg.

“Five bled to death,” Voldemort informed him cruelly, avidly watching Harry’s other fist clench. “I acquired a blade that creates wounds which cannot be healed. Your last two victims leapt into the path of curses meant for you. At my command. Lord Voldemort can be very persuasive.”

“No,” Harry moaned, his body twisting at his feet.

“Yes, Harry. They were worthless, but you… You are irreplaceable. And I will not let anyone touch you.”

Harry made an intoxicating sound of feeble dissent.

“Now,” he went on, disregarding the boy's discomfort, “you require your Master to remind you that your failings belong to him. I will take your guilt from your flesh and you will accept that the responsibility of your actions belongs to me. It is arrogant and erroneous to believe that you have authority over your behaviour. You do not.”

Voldemort yearned for his magic so that he could effortlessly strip the boy to his skin at his merest thought.

Soon.

But first—

“Remove your robes and shirt, Harry.”

Voldemort’s hungry gaze roved that masculine torso and arms as they were bared. Harry diligently worked to obey, his face sorrowful yet accepting.

“Good boy,” Voldemort praised when the task was complete.

Reaching down, he ran two fingers over the exposed skin of the boy’s back, feeling a rush of possessive pleasure when he saw the deep scratches he had placed there that day.

I will have him always bearing my marks. So that any that see him will know he is owned. That he is mine.

“Seven lives were lost today,” Voldemort said heavily, though his disapproving tone was for Harry’s benefit alone.

Lord Voldemort placed no significance on the loss of life. The whole world could burn, every being smouldering down to dust, and it would be of no concern. The masses were dispensable. Unnecessary.

But not to Harry.

The boy placed great significance on the lives of others, and thus, it was a weak spot that Lord Voldemort would eradicate.

Harry would sacrifice much to protect absolutely anyone, therefore Voldemort would dedicate time to reducing that scope until it contained only themselves. Until Harry would stand beside him as the world burned and care only to protect their own eyes from the fetid smoke.

He straightened up and walked to his dresser. There, he collected a tall candle and matches and brought them back to where Harry was waiting for him.

“Sit up,” he commanded.

When the boy obeyed, he thought about where he would like to see his marks this time. As he considered, he lit the wick and watched the flame flicker.

“Hold out your arm, Harry,” Voldemort said softly, and watched the boy’s left limb extend straight out. “You will endure seven burns for the seven lives you took today. I will hold the fire to your skin for the count of seven seconds each time. You will not move. Do you understand?”

Harry’s body relaxed, his eyes closing.

He likes this. It is comforting to him.

It was still such an unexpected surprise that Harry craved this kind of demonstration as well. Lord Voldemort’s instincts had always compelled him to own Harry Potter. To prove his mastery. And now, the discovery that the boy sought that confirmation, as well? It was exhilarating.

“Conjure your Master a chair.”

Harry reached out with his right hand and non-verbally Summoned his wand. Then he flicked it and Voldemort glanced over to see the regal, throne-like seat Harry had selected for him.

Without commenting, he sat, crossing his legs and leaning back comfortably.

“Come closer. I do not wish to stretch.”

Harry placed his wand on the floor and then slid forward until he was kneeling directly at his feet. Voldemort met that trusting gaze, allowing it to bolster him.

“Remember Harry, do not pull away. I intend for this to hurt.”

He brought the candle underneath the boy’s arm, about one inch from his skin and began counting slowly. Immediately, the hair singed and disappeared, leaving a strong, burning scent behind.

Voldemort rapaciously watched Harry’s reaction. The boy was stoic for the first four seconds and then his mouth opened with a wet gasp, his gaze locking onto Voldemort’s.

He looked helpless and scared and Voldemort had never seen anything so beautiful.

“Six,” he whispered, cataloging every bead of sweat, every unanswered plea for mercy. “Seven.”

He pulled the flame away. Harry groaned, bowing his head and touching the red burn already formed on his triceps.

“That was for the first death you caused,” Voldemort said, reaching out and indelicately inspecting the blistering tissue. “Hold out your arm. You have six more people to answer for.”

At once, Harry’s obeyed, closing his eyes and releasing a long breath. Voldemort brought the candle back to his skin and began to count.

He watched those lean muscles tremble involuntarily with betrayal at Harry’s refusal to move. This was doing damage, it would hurt incredibly, especially the waiting. That had to be agonising.

“Six.”

Harry had stopped breathing, holding his breath in desperate anticipation.

“Seven.”

The boy yanked his arm away, falling back onto his arse and cradling his wounds carefully.

“That hurts,” Harry moaned, and Voldemort hummed.

“I know. Arm up, Harry.”

The boy got shakily to his knees once more and extended his limb. When Voldemort brought the candle back, Harry turned his head to the side, closing his eyes.

Voldemort began to count. He marvelled at the self-control Harry possessed. His stubborn willpower. The bottomless pit of self-loathing that Harry obviously carried which compelled him to endure this pain.

It would take years to undo the damage that the world had done to the boy. To teach him that he was precious. Blameless. To see himself as Lord Voldemort saw him.

Fortunately, they had years. They had all the time they could desire and eventually the boy would take his marks simply to please him and not because he felt that he deserved them. The process would be long and Harry would fight it, yet that did not dissuade Voldemort.

Harry was worth the time it would take.

He was worth everything.

“Seven.”

The boy recoiled, clutching his arm. His wet eyes were slammed shut and Voldemort stared, entranced. 

For now, he would humour these insecurities. After all, he enjoyed hurting Harry and Lord Voldemort possessed enough confidence in the boy to make up for Harry's imagined deficit.

“Again.”

The boy winced and shook, but ultimately surrendered himself to this arbitrary demand, as he did for every arbitrary demand placed upon him.

It amazed him that Harry could believe himself weak. Every action he took displayed nothing but resolute tenacity and power. Harry was a dazzling force of nature. He—

The sound of a Patronus appearing instantly diverted him. It was an otter, and it made its way to Harry who was still on his knees. The boy’s mouth parted with shock.

“The Ministry is chaos,” the otter spoke with the voice of Hermione Weasley. “We need you. A search party is imminent. Anyone with you will be found, Harry. Come back.”

When the otter’s mouth closed, the beast vanished into silence.

Harry held his stare, his expression lost.

“I have to go,” the boy whispered, and Voldemort felt a fist of fury, of greed grip his chest.

“You do not. They cannot call you to heel like an errant dog.”

Harry shook his head, looking pained.

“You know I have to go.”

Voldemort stood.

“Stay where you are.”

Harry smiled miserably up at him and then got to his feet.

“You know I can’t.”

“You can. You will.”

“No, Voldemort. Listen to me—”

“You are not to move one—”

“They’re going to find you!” Harry shouted, his anger suddenly exploding in the room. “Didn’t you hear that? They’re going to come looking for me and if they find you, they’ll take you back to Azkaban!”

That fury was distracting. Harry was almost irresistible when enraged. Those flashing eyes, that heaving chest… It would be so simple to bend him over and just take him. Make him submit.

Keep him safe.

With effort, Voldemort forced himself to focus.

“It is blackmail, then,” Voldemort stated, recalling her threat. “She seeks to control you because she knows you fear for my safety. Yet you forget that I am Lord Voldemort and he cannot be—”

“Just— stop it with all that right now, alright? Merlin. I don’t have time to listen to you wax poetic about how dangerous you are.”

Voldemort froze with incredulity.

Harry sighed and began to dress.

“I love you, Voldemort. I know you’re powerful and scary and all of that, but the reality is that you have no magic and they will take you back to prison. Don’t you remember that? Being beaten and starved and…”

Harry’s face hardened, his jaw muscles flexing against the thin skin of his face.

“I won’t let them touch you again.” His voice was low and thick with resolve. With suppressed violence. Unconsciously, Voldemort took a step towards him. “Do you understand me? They will come and take you if I stay and you can’t— you fucking can’t expect me to allow that.”

Harry heaved a deep breath and then seemed to regain his control. Voldemort watched as that impressive figure stalked towards him, closing the gap.

“I’ll come back when it’s safe.” Those green eyes darted away guiltily and then returned. “I’m sorry for leaving in the middle of… this. I don’t want to. I still need…” Harry shook his head. “But it’ll have to wait. Okay?”

Harry’s calloused finger traced the skin of Voldemort’s cheek. He felt his eyelids close, but he forced them open once more.

“Let me come with you,” he breathed, staring into the boy’s eyes intently.

Harry smiled, then shook his head.

“You can’t. Mr Foncé was seen killing civilians. He has to die.”

“I have other samples. Other people I can—”

Harry leaned forward and captured his lips, silencing him with a claiming kiss. Voldemort buried one hand in those black locks and the other he used to pull the boy closer. Harry moaned, pressing his hips into Voldemort’s thighs, and abruptly an overwhelming need to take— to claim and control surged through him, but Harry pushed him back.

Broke the kiss.

Voldemort was forced to release him.

“I have to go,” Harry said breathlessly, though his expression was determined. “I’m sorry.”

“Let me come.”

“Trust me to handle this. You have to.”

Disliking that assertion, Voldemort grabbed the boy’s throat, but Harry knocked his hand aside and pushed him back until Voldemort’s head banged against a wall.

“Listen to me, Tom,” Harry growled, pressing his forearm into Voldemort’s throat, cutting off his breath and his ability to speak. “I am going alone. You'll wait here for me.”

Voldemort worked to free his arms that were trapped in Harry’s hold. He was aware that he could succeed if he used all of his strength. If he truly wished to liberate himself.

“When I return,” Harry went on, shifting a leg forward to nudge against Voldemort’s unexpected erection. The contact was staggering and he made a deplorable sound. Harry’s lips curled up in cruel amusement. “I'm going to make you pay for disobeying me.”

Voldemort struggled, despising the boy’s insolence, but Harry pressed against him harder, ceasing his movement.

“You know,” the boy said slowly, tilting his head and levelling him with a considering expression, “I told you if you killed anyone else you'd lose me.”

All the pressure and stimulation suddenly disappeared as Harry stepped back. Putting distance between them.

Voldemort straightened up, warily watching the boy.

“I told you that, and yet you did it again.”

The words hit him solidly and he almost staggered under their weight.

“You did not mean it,” Voldemort insisted, but his eyes roved that face in search of reassurance.

Harry held his gaze for several long moments. Critical contingency plans raced through his mind— he would kidnap him, keep him at his side until the boy saw reason; he would feed him the Draught of Living Death to allow for a pause until Voldemort could regain his magic, then he would use his powers to convince the boy to stay; he would—

Harry’s defeated sigh cleared his rapid thoughts and brought his attention back.

“I don’t know,” Harry confessed wearily, rubbing his face. “I don’t want to lose you, but you can’t—”

“I did it to protect you.”

Harry eyed him skeptically.

“But why? You’d already given me the shield and the charms on it. There were Aurors that weren’t being controlled by you who could have done their job and protected me.” Harry smiled weakly and then shrugged. “I’m also pretty good with a wand. I could have taken care of Lucius Malfoy without you killing anyone.”

Voldemort would not entertain speculations. They did not matter. What mattered was keeping Harry at his side.

“You will not leave,” Voldemort informed him.

Harry’s face hardened.

“I am leaving. I have to go sort out this mess. But I haven’t decided yet if I’m leaving you.”

Voldemort strode forward, needing to take control.

“You cannot.”

Harry narrowed his eyes.

“I can. And I will if you keep killing people! Don’t you understand?”

An unfamiliar feeling of uncertainty, of fear began to compress his chest. He had to make Harry comprehend that he would stop at nothing to keep the boy.

“Do you believe I will let you walk away?” Voldemort asked in a deadly whisper. “Do you think that your leaving will do anything but ignite my murderous rage? If you attempt this, I will flood the Earth with blood. I will tear apart every—”

“You have no magic.”

“I do not need it, Harry,” Voldemort growled. “If you leave, I will shred the skin from your Hermione’s face. Rip open her children, feed their hearts to Draco Malfoy and watch him choke on—”

“Jesus— stop! What's wrong with you? Who talks like that?”

Harry strode away, running a hand through his hair. Voldemort watched him.

“Fuck! Is that what’s inside your head? Messed up images of dead kids and— and— cannibalism? Christ.”

Harry leaned his forehead against the window pane. The action was so dejected, so resigned that Voldemort found himself walking closer. He needed to put his hands on those slumped shoulders.

When he made contact, Harry did not shake off his touch. Instead, those warm fingers came up and gripped his, squeezing.

He wrapped one arm around Harry’s chest and pulled his head off the glass. Carefully, he tucked the boy under his chin and rested his cheek against Harry’s hair.

“Come back to me when you are through with your friends,” he said, inhaling Harry’s scent. “We can discuss our hard lines when you return home.”

Harry burrowed in closer to him.

“Home,” the boy repeated softly.

Voldemort closed his eyes briefly, allowing himself one more moment of peace before he released the boy.

“Go to them,” he commanded, gently pushing Harry towards the door. “Then come home to me.”

Chapter Text

When Harry Apparated back to Grimmauld, Ron and Hermione were already waiting for him.

In his house. Without having been invited inside.

Oh, fuck no.

“Harry!” Hermione said with relief, and moved towards him, but Harry held up a hand to halt her.

They both looked at him with confusion as Harry stared them down.

“You can’t keep doing this,” he told them, not fighting the fury racing through him. “This is my house. This is my life. You moved on with yours, let me move on—”

“What— with You-Know-Who?” Ron interrupted scathingly. “Is that what you’re about to beg for? You want us to just let you bunk up with the Dark Lord, no questions asked?”

He could feel his own irritation growing, which was strange for him. These were his friends. They were just concerned for him and worried about the repercussions of his bad choices.

And yet, their worry felt cloying now. They didn't have the right to expect an explanation from him. To be able to pass judgment on him. These things weren't within the parameters of their friendship anymore. 

He studied his old friend and tried to keep his expression neutral. 

“Where I’m concerned, Ron, you don’t get to let me do anything. I don’t have to beg. My life has nothing to do with you.”

“It does when your new best mate is Voldemort!” Ron shouted, taking a step towards him. “It does when you’ve given him back his memories and now seven people are dead—”

“He had nothing to do with—”

Ron gave a dramatic gasp, his eyes flashing with fire.

“Don’t you dare fucking lie to me.” Ron’s quiet tone was astounded and challenging. “Don’t you dare.”

Hermione stepped forward, placing a gentle hand on Ron’s wand arm, but her gaze was locked onto Harry.

“Are you okay, Harry?” she whispered. “Do you know why you were attacked?”

Because it’s Tuesday?

“Those that don’t adore me tend to want me dead,” he quipped. “That’s been my experience, at least.”

Ron snorted and Harry glanced over to see Ron give him an exasperated look.

“Mr Foncé,” Hermione went on, and he turned back to see her searching his face. “Who is he?”

Right. Time to lie.

“An employee. A dead one. What’s it to you?”

Hermione pressed her lips together, seeming unconvinced.

“He died? But there’s no report of his body.”

Bugger.

“Maybe you don’t get the full scope of reports, as the Magical Creatures Head. Maybe the Minister for fucking Magic gets more detailed information than—”

“Don’t yell at her,” Ron growled, coming between them and grabbing Harry’s arm repressively.

Without thinking, he released a pained cry and then immediately stifled it. Those fingers had closed tightly on the burnt skin hiding under his robes. He’d felt one of the blisters pop.

Ron let him go at once.

“Sorry— are you hurt?” he asked with concern, his gaze examining Harry’s arm with confusion.

Harry backed away, embarrassed and worried they’d investigate. Merlin, the whole bottom part of his upper arm was throbbing.

“I’m fine.” He tried to pretend that nothing had happened. “Look, Mr Foncé doesn't matter. And no one managed to kill me. Can we just drop this now?”

“Harry,” Hermione persisted, and he knew at once that she wasn’t going to give him a break. “Mr Foncé killed all those people.”

“And?” Harry asked furiously. None of this was her sodding business. “He was protecting me. I didn’t see either of you staying behind to make sure I was alright!”

Their identical looks of hurt shock sliced through Harry’s anger.

Fuck.

“I’m sorry,” he began, but Hermione shook her head dismissively.

“It’s fine,” she said, looking miserable. “You’re right.”

“We have kids, Harry,” Ron argued mulishly, as if that didn’t perfectly summarise Harry’s argument.

They had their own family; their own priorities. And Harry wasn’t one of them anymore.

“Exactly,” he agreed. “And you’d kill for them, wouldn’t you?”

Harry watched Hermione’s eyes widen minutely and he suddenly realised he’d said too much.

“He was just a dedicated worker,” Harry lied quickly, panicking. “He’d believed in the mythology of Harry Potter and wanted—”

“He didn’t use magic,” Hermione quietly interjected, and that shut him right up.

He stared at her, knowing there was no explaining that away. Her face grew sad.

“He killed five people without magic,” she whispered. “The other two seemed to give their lives protecting you, but he stabbed five people to death.”

Shit. If they found out, if they knew Voldemort was still murdering people they’d never rest until he was dead. They wouldn’t understand. They’d only see what he’d done and not what he could be.

“He was eccentric,” Harry insisted. “He preferred Muggle—”

“He’s Voldemort,” Ron cut in, his tone confident and final.

They stared at each other.

The lies, the betrayals… everything separating them grew huge in the empty space between them.

“Who have you told?” Harry breathed, wondering how much damage control he would have to do.

He didn’t waste his time trying to deny it.

“Why?” Ron asked with derision. “Are we next on his list? On yours?”

That fucking hurt.

“You actually think I’d kill you?”

Ron laughed harshly.

“Do you remember what Hagrid had said? In our third year? We overheard him talking to Fudge in the Three Broomsticks.”

Oh, fuck.

Harry sucked in a breath, holding it.

No way is he going to bring up Sirius, no fucking way— 

“He’d said, once a wizard goes over to the Dark side, there’s nothing and no one that matters to them any more.” Ron smiled while Harry’s insides were torn to shreds. “That’s you now, Harry.”

Sirius.

Oh gods, I’m so sorry.

Ron scoffed and Harry closed his eyes, trying to control his thrashing self-loathing.

“Imagine what he’d say to see you now,” Ron said with disappointment, and Harry felt his legs give out.

His vision exploded with a crystal-clear memory of his brave, stupid godfather battling Bellatrix— and then Sirius was blasted backwards, cursed right into the Veil, and he was falling, arching back and leaving him, leaving Harry screaming for him, as yet another person Harry loved was ripped from him because Harry was perilous and worthless and—

“Ron, help me!” Hermione implored, as Sirius’s face showed mingled fear and surprise as he arced back, slowly disappearing—

“Harry,” Ron rasped, hands touching him, just like Remus’s had as he had clung onto Harry, struggling to stop him from following his godfather into the Veil, to save him, to bring him back—

Death.

It followed Harry wherever he went. He was like a curse, an unlucky harbinger of the end, and anyone near him was in danger.

He opened his eyes to see Hermione’s bushy hair in his face. She was… touching him. He tilted his head up slightly and saw Ron’s freckled chin just above him.

They were hugging him.

“I’m sorry,” Ron whispered, and he sounded like he had a cold. “I’m so sorry, Harry. I shouldn’t have said that. I didn’t mean it. I’m just scared and it’s like… it’s like you don’t realise what you’re doing.”

Harry closed his eyes again.

He knew what he was doing. He was betraying everyone. He was pissing all over the graves of his parents and his godfather. Of all the men and women who’d died by Voldemort’s hand. Who had died for Harry Potter.

He was choosing to believe in a man who had made no promises to him. A man he loved, but who had never said the words back to him.

Why would he. Who could ever love you?

“Don’t forget who he is, Harry,” Hermione begged softly. “Don’t forget who you are.”

Who he is. Who I am.

We’re the same.

Harry exhaled a frustrated breath and pulled away from them. He stood.

“I’ve never been allowed to be who I am,” he told them. “The only time I’ve ever felt like myself, is with him.”

Ron stood, too.

“How can you say that?”

Harry sighed. This was pointless. It was the same conversation over and over. No one understood. No one even listened to him.

“I have to go,” he said wearily, with nothing left to offer.

“Back to him,” Ron accused.

“Yeah,” Harry affirmed, resigned to his hatred. “Back to him.”

“You’re with him now, are you? You’re together. He killed all those people and you’re still in love with him.”

What could he say to that? It was true.

“Yup.”

“That’s fucking—”

“Harry, I think we found his last Horcrux.”

Harry stopped dead.

“What,” he mouthed soundlessly, as thundering, numbing panic exploded through him.

Hermione nodded, searching his face.

“I went to Hogwarts,” she said. “I spoke to Professor Dumbledore’s portrait. He told me what he thinks it is. Where it is.”

Relief slowly trickled down his spine.

“So you don’t know for sure,” Harry pointed out, his lungs tentatively working again. “It’s just a guess.”

Hermione gave him a pitying look.

“He seemed pretty certain. I just… I’ve been looking.” She gestured to Ron, who raised his chin in defiance when Harry met his gaze. “We’ve been looking, for months.”

“Even though you knew I loved him,” Harry said softly, letting the betrayal sink deep.

“He’s still killing people, Harry,” Hermione replied, sounding apologetic but resolute. “I love you, but your… obsession. It’s dangerous.”

Obsession.

“We couldn’t trust that you’d ever try to find his Horcrux,” Ron added.

“What is it?” Harry asked, diverted, but Hermione shook her head.

“It’s better if you don’t know.”

“Tell me,” he demanded, straightening his spine and squaring off against her.

Ron pushed him away, coming to stand between them.

“We have to do this, Harry,” Ron said with grim determination. “You’d agree if your head was screwed on right. He’s… forcing you, or manipulating—”

“He’s not.”

“He’s finished,” Ron insisted, and the visual of that— the reality of the danger ahead if they had actually discovered his last Horcrux… it terrified him.

Voldemort could be killed.

I’ll massacre you, Weasleys.

The intensity of that impulse halted him.

What the fuck?

“I’m sorry, Harry,” Hermione said pleadingly. “I wish we didn’t have to. I wish you had fallen for anyone else, but—”

Harry pulled out his wand unthinkingly and pointed it at his best friends.

“Where is it,” he demanded, ignoring the way their stunned expressions hurt.

Neither of them spoke, but he couldn’t let this risk slide. They would find the Horcrux and Voldemort would be gone.

“Imperio!” he shouted, hitting Hermione and then immediately blocked Ron’s forceful attempt to curse him in retaliation.

He effortlessly cast a Petrificus on his first-ever friend and watched him fall.

Feeling oddly calm, he walked closer to Hermione, who was frozen with fear.

“Tell me where his Horcrux is,” he ordered, watching how she uselessly fought the Unforgivable.

“It’s at the Ministry!” Hermione gasped, her eyes huge and full of tears. “I don’t know for sure! It’s— that’s where it should be!”

She didn’t know?

“What is it?” he asked instead.

Hermione grimaced and fought, but it was futile.

“His wand!” she screamed, then released an agonised sob. “Please, Harry. Don’t do this. Stop!”

He stared right past her.

His… wand?

But, why?

Harry backed up to sit down in one of his armchairs by the empty grate, his mind processing this information.

He supposed it wasn’t a horrible idea. Voldemort’s last, minuscule fraction of his soul would be safe in his wand as no one would dare take it from the hands of the Dark Lord. And Harry knew that even though Voldemort had acquired the Elder Wand before the Battle of Hogwarts, the man had still kept his treasured yew wand on his person. They had found it on his lifeless form after the war. 

And it had been the first thing Voldemort had requested once Harry gave him his body back. The Dark Lord had even been drawn to it when he’d had no magic.

His wand.

Right at this moment, Lord Voldemort was holding onto his last Horcrux. Hidden in plain sight.

“Harry, please,” Hermione begged, tears flowing freely down her cheeks. “You’re scaring me.”

Harry blinked slowly, giving her his full attention at last.

“You can’t leave this room with that information,” he told her regretfully.

She held up her hands in supplication, Harry’s curse obviously losing its strength.

“This is what you wanted, Harry,” she said, her eyes piercing him. “We can finally give the world peace. You can retire. You can—”

“I’m sorry, Hermione,” he said softly, and then hit her with a spell.

She staggered back, and Harry moved quickly to Ron and performed the same magic on him, then released him. Without waiting for them to fully come around, Harry Disapperated away.

 

 

~*~

 

 

What have you done?

Shaking, he pushed open the door of the manor to find Voldemort sitting in an armchair by a fire. When their gazes met, the man stood immediately and came to him, concern in his red eyes.

“What happened.”

Harry felt like he was vibrating. There was so much adrenaline racing through him that he was at risk of being split wide open.

“I wiped their memories,” he rasped, struggling to keep the images of what he’d done at bay by focusing on Voldemort’s soothing presence.

Long fingers reached out and put pressure on his shoulders.

“Kneel.”

Gratefully, Harry did.

He sunk to the floor, pressing his head against the wood without being instructed to. He just needed to feel small and insignificant. Like a footstool, and not a villain capable of attacking his best friends.

“Good boy. What did they learn?”

Harry blew out a long breath, hoping he had strength enough to speak.

“Your Horcrux.”

Voldemort did not reply and Harry pictured those hairless eyebrows shooting up, his jaw dropping open.

“Tell me,” Voldemort commanded, his tone deadly.

Oh no. What am I doing? What if I didn’t remove enough from their memories and Ron and Hermione come after the Dark Lord?

What if Voldemort kills them?

“You can’t hurt them,” Harry said desperately, pushing off the ground with his palms, but a foot on his shoulder blades put him right back on the floor.

“If you handled it, I should not need to. Tell me what they learned.”

Harry closed his eyes. He had to trust that Voldemort wouldn't hurt his friends. Surely the man understood that that would be a dealbreaker. 

“Dumbledore’s portrait,” he whispered, feeling bad that this was going to make Voldemort incredibly angry. “He told Hermione what it is.”

Harry felt the tension in the utter silence of the room. He couldn’t even hear the man breathing.

“And what is their assumption?”

Harry opened his eyes and tilted his head, needing to see Voldemort’s reaction to this.

“Your wand.”

The Dark Lord’s face remained rigidly blank as he swiftly turned and walked away— walked right out of the room. Harry stayed put, feeling safer on the ground.

Voldemort was pissed.

Did that mean they were right? Or was he just angry about Hermione's meddling?

After some time, it was clear that Voldemort wasn't going to return. Harry's legs were cramped and sore, and he felt oddly abandoned. 

Where was Voldemort? Maybe he was getting drunk. But then, Harry had never seen the man imbibe at all. And he struggled to picture Lord Voldemort slurring his words or stumbling about.

What was he up to, then? Had he left the manor? And if so, why?

You just told him Hermione knew what his Horcrux was. If she was right, Voldemort would want to make sure you handled it well enough.

And if you didn’t?

He’s going to kill her.

“No!” he shouted, jumping to his feet.

Vertigo tried to bring him back to the floor, but he fought it, his heart hammering in his chest.

“Voldemort!”

He crashed into the nearby rooms, searching them and found each one empty.

“Answer me, or I swear to fucking god, I’ll—”

“Upstairs,” he heard that high voice mutter curtly, and Harry had to brace himself against the wall as he caught his breath. 

Holy hell— he’d almost ran right back to Hermione. He would have had to Obliviate her again.

Slowly, he let his shaky legs carry him up the stairs to look for Voldemort.

The man was in his bedroom, standing by the window. Harry took a moment to stare at the intimidating form. The Dark Lord looked furious— his body tense, his face chiselled into hard lines.

Unable to resist, Harry closed the distance between them. He placed a hand on that motionless arm.

“It’s okay,” he attempted. “I handled it, I swear. I wiped both Hermione and Ron’s memories. They didn’t tell anyone.”

Which might not be true, but unless he wanted his friends dead, he would have to make sure that Voldemort believed him.

“I am not concerned about them, Harry,” Voldemort said quietly, then turned abruptly to face him. His eyes were wild as he scoured Harry’s expression. “What will you do with this information?”

So it’s true.

His wand…

Harry had held it in his hands so many times. Back when he’d wanted Voldemort dead, he could have destroyed it so easily.

“Me?” Harry asked vaguely, because what the hell did that have to do with anything? Voldemort continued to scrutinise him intently, so Harry forced himself to think about it. “I guess I’ll have to get rid of Dumbledore’s portrait. Then no one else will know.”

“You will know.”

Harry frowned.

“Yeah. But I’m hardly going to do anything.”

Voldemort suddenly reached into his robes and took out his wand, holding it out to show Harry.

His Horcrux. 

The sheer trust the Dark Lord was displaying doing that… it was better than any proclamation of love. Voldemort was exposing his weakness, offering it to Harry.

Without thinking, he plucked the wand from those cool fingers.

—And Voldemort let him, though he watched him fiercely.

“I will guard this with my life,” Harry told him, holding the wood like the precious treasure it was. Voldemort’s eyes burned with intensity. “Your soul has nothing to fear from me.”

“And yet, that is how this all began. With your prideful, determined proclamation to destroy me.”

Harry smiled, remembering how he’d felt all those months ago. He had wanted so badly to see Voldemort suffer, and yet now, the possibility of the Dark Lord being in danger was enough to get him to curse his own friends.

“Fine,” Harry conceded, still smirking. “But what've I done since then? Risked my life and my job to protect you. Took your mark. Fallen in love with you, Voldemort.”

He looked down at the wand again, running his fingers reverently over the wood.

“I have an idea,” Harry muttered, saying the words before he’d really thought them through.

When he looked back up at Voldemort, the man’s face was closed off.

Harry handed him back his wand, in case it was fear that the Dark Lord was hiding.

“I’m not going to destroy that,” Harry promised. “I have an idea to keep it safe. I think you should hide it in the Chamber of Secrets.”

Voldemort’s gaze remained on him, then he made a sound of displeasure.

“I believe your red-haired entourage stole from me while I was a wraith. It would not be safe there. The safest place for it, is in my hands.”

“Yeah, but—”

“And I need a wand, Harry. Do you suppose that I should walk into Ollivander’s and request that he sell me a new one? Or should I kidnap him again, torturing him in my basement, ripping open his mind and forcing him to—”

“Neither! Gods, stop detailing these violent fantasies you have, okay? Merlin.”

Harry shook his head, then left the room.

“Harry,” Voldemort called, sounding annoyed, but Harry kept walking, descending the stairs.

He heard Voldemort follow, his steps almost indistinguishable, but Harry was listening hard for them. It was a victory that the Dark Lord was chasing him.

“I had not intended to harm the wandmaker,” Voldemort confessed quietly from behind him.

Harry smiled and kept walking.

“I know,” he replied.

“Then why are you leaving? Is it—”

“You need a wand.”

Voldemort stopped. Harry continued down the stairs until he reached the front doors and then turned to face the man whose expression was pinched with confusion.

“I have a wand,” that high, cold voice said.

Harry inclined his head.

“I want you to hide it. If not in the Chamber, that’s fine. We can think of somewhere else. But—”

“I do not want another wand, Harry.”

Yeah, right. Your grave-robbing celebration right before the Battle of Hogwarts says otherwise.

“Not even the Elder Wand?”

Voldemort’s eyes went wide with shock, but that did not last. Immediately, they shone bright red with avarice and excitement.

The Dark Lord took a step towards him, his expression menacing.

“You stole my wand, Harry?”

Harry grinned, moving closer as well, drawn to his eagerness.

“I think you’ll find that you were never its Master.”

When he reached the taller man, he moved into the space of his arms and let Voldemort grab hold of him. He liked the tight grip on his arm, the sense of danger, knowing he was baiting the Dark Lord. Knowing that even without magic, this man could kill him instantly.

“But you could be its Master,” Harry whispered softly, pressing his lips to that cool neck, his tongue darting out to taste the salt on his skin. “Maybe I would be willing to let you take it from me.”

Voldemort’s fingers squeezed, his whole body tensing. Harry stretched up on his tippy toes and drew the Dark Lord’s head down as if for a kiss. Instead, when they were millimetres apart, he breathed words against the man’s lips.

“If you beg me.”

Instantly, Voldemort pulled away. His gaze was thunderous. Incredulous.

“It’s just a word, Voldemort,” Harry said, closing the distance between them once more. The Dark Lord did not respond to his touch. He just stared at Harry with hatred. “One word, and you can be the Master of the Elder Wand. An unbeatable wand.”

“How Slytherin of you,” Voldemort hissed mockingly.

Harry smiled, unbothered by the man’s anger.

“From you, that’s a compliment, so thank you.”

Voldemort bared his teeth briefly, then walked away.

“So, you have my wand,” Voldemort stated.

“Technically, it’s my—”

“You had mentioned during our last duel that it could change hands without murder.”

Harry laughed.

“Yeah, obviously. I’m not suggesting you kill me.”

Voldemort did not look amused.

“How do you propose I master it, then.”

Harry thought about that.

“Well, right now, it would be tricky because you have no magic, so we can’t duel or anything. But I stole Draco’s wand just by wrestling it from his fingers. We can do something like that.”

“Or, you can return me my rightful magic so I can take it from you properly.”

Harry awkwardly shifted his stance.

He knew Voldemort wanted his magic returned. He felt guilty for not helping him with it yet. But the truth was that he still didn’t trust the man not to try to enslave the world again.

“Why haven’t you performed the ritual yet?” Harry asked quietly. “You could get anyone you wanted to help you.”

Those freaky eyes turned to him, scrutinising him with a dark look.

“Perhaps I am waiting for you.”

“Waiting for me? What do you mean?”

Voldemort held his stare for long moments and then looked down at the yew wand in his hands.

“You want me to beg for the Elder Wand. It comes back to what we had discussed months ago. If I do as you command, it will not be genuine. It will be feigned to achieve my goals. Is that what you are seeking? A parrot?”

Harry chewed his lip, trying to determine if there was a way he could be satisfied with begging done because of an order. 

It's a start. Merlin, hearing the Dark Lord beg would be like nothing else. It would destroy me. 

But it wouldn't be real. 

Harry sighed. 

“I want the first time you beg me,” he began, picturing it and getting excited, “to be because you're completely at my mercy. I want you writhing and screaming, and I want to deny you for ages until you start to cry.”

He felt his cock hardening at the idea. Eagerly, he searched the man's face and saw astounding interest reflected in those red eyes.

Oh fuck, yes. He wants that, too. 

“Then tell me what I can offer in return for the wand,” Voldemort requested, glancing away. “Since you seem to require a transaction to bestow your benevolence upon me.”

Harry froze, the stark realisation making him nauseated. His sudden arousal vanished as fast as it had appeared. 

“Merlin, I hadn’t realised,” he muttered, disgusted with himself. “I’m sorry. Never mind the… payment. Jesus.”

You were going to force him to beg you, to do something he finds uncomfortable, just to lord your help over him. That’s fucking sick. You’re a monster.

Cool fingers touched his cheek and Harry’s gaze snapped up to Voldemort’s.

“Here is what will happen, Harry. You will bring me the Elder Wand. You will then perform a charm on the late Headmaster’s portrait to silence him permanently. Destroying it will take more time than I care to spend circumventing the protections it will have.”

Harry nodded, deeply appreciating being told what to do. This was good, this was brilliant.

“You will then come home to me. When you return, we will discuss possible locations for my original wand.”

“Wait— you’d let me know where you’re going to hide it?”

That would mean he could go there anytime to destroy it. Or that his mind could be infiltrated and have the information stolen. He would be a liability.

An accomplice.

Because if Ron or Hermione ever found out that he knew where Voldemort’s last Horcrux was— and that he was protecting it and not destroying it…

His gaze absently took in Voldemort’s face— his expressive eyes, his delicate nostrils that flared endearingly when he was mad…

Let them find out. I’m not ashamed. I can prove he’s worth protecting.

There was more to the man than mindless violence. Voldemort could control himself.

For me.

...Except that every time he’d begged Voldemort to do so, the man had gone on to commit more murders.

To protect you. You just have to show him you can take care of yourself.

Voldemort’s fingers moved to his chin, tilting his head up so he could secure Harry’s attention.

“I do trust you, Harry,” the Dark Lord admitted lowly, his eyes rapt onto Harry's mouth. “Allow me to prove it.”

Harry nodded before he'd taken in the words. Voldemort leaned down and claimed his lips, pulling him closer and devouring him.

Harry closed his eyes, feeling himself relax. Voldemort would take care of things. Finally, Harry had someone to share his burden with. 

They were in this together. He alone would have the knowledge to finally defeat the Dark Lord, but instead of taking advantage of that at last, he would honour the trust he'd been given. 

As Voldemort pressed him against the wall, kissing him fiercely and lifting him up to wrap Harry's legs around his waist, he thought about how lucky he was. 

Harry Potter's job was to protect others. But he'd always yearned for someone to value him enough to do the same for him. And not like Dumbledore had— protecting him so he could fulfil a role they'd put onto his shoulders. He'd wanted someone to cherish him, as a person. He thought about how Voldemort had killed seven people today— without magic!— to ensure Harry stayed safe. 

While Voldemort tore the clothes from his body, Harry absently wondered what was wrong with him that made him find the man's ruthlessness endearingly flattering. 

Chapter Text

The whole unbeatable wand thing had never impressed him.

It was actually kind of surprising that Voldemort had been drawn to it. After all, wouldn’t it mean that the wand was responsible for victory and not the wizard? And wouldn’t that just insult an egotistical wanker like him?

It wasn’t unbeatable anyways. Grindelwald had not been able to defeat Dumbledore. And Dumbledore had never been able to undo Tom Riddle’s curse on the Defence Against the Dark Arts position. Nor kill Voldemort in their duel at the Ministry. Nor heal his hand after Voldemort’s Horcrux had withered it.

He hadn’t even been able to defend himself at the top of the tower.

So what good was the wand actually?

Harry held it in his hand, disliking the feel of it.

It had never suited him. He’d tried, after the war, to wield it occasionally, but the wand had never warmed to him like his holly one had. It always felt unfriendly. Too… eager.

It must have known he’d never wanted glory. The Elder Wand probably wanted an ambitious, powerful master and Harry had held it because he must. He wasn’t destined for greatness.

His Cloak had always served him better. Hiding from responsibilities was all he actually wanted to do now.

And the bloody Dark Lord still has it, the sodding thief. I should remind him to return it.

He stared down at the wood in his hands and briefly considered the repercussions of what he was about to do.

Giving the Dark Lord mastery of the Death Stick was certainly a bold move. If Voldemort was simply manipulating him, this would be devastating for the world. Once he got his magic back, the Dark Lord with an unbeatable wand would be impossible to fight against.

But it all came down to trust. And if Harry’s had been misplaced, then he was lost anyways.

He’d have to kill Voldemort.

And there wouldn’t be much left for him to stick around for after that. It would—

A sharp tapping at his window grabbed his attention. He looked over and saw a large brown owl bearing a letter on it’s leg. Harry walked over and threw open the glass, letting the bird inside.

He recognised Soogrim’s handwriting.

Merlin, what now?

Reluctantly, he broke the seal.

 

 

Minister,

 

Your presence is being strongly requested by Lucius Malfoy. He has made three appointments since the attack and is becoming ever more difficult to put off.

Please send me the date and time of your return so that I may placate him.

Thank you, and please do reply with this owl.

 

Shanice Soogrim.

 

 

Harry crumpled the letter in his fist.

Lucius was the reason they were in this mess at all. If the fucker hadn’t gotten involved, Voldemort would never have been taken away from him and things would probably be much less chaotic. Harry certainly wouldn’t be Minister.

And now Lucius thought he could summon Harry like the royalty he believed himself to be?

Oh, I’ll come, you bastard. I’ll placate you well and good. With an Unforgivable.

Harry didn’t bother with a reply. He’d let the man sweat. There was still one more thing he had to do before he could return to work.

Pocketing the Elder Wand along with his own, he left his house and prepared to Apparate to Hogsmeade.

 

 

~*~

 

 

His father really had been quite talented.

This map was extraordinary. It had enabled him to locate McGonagall in her office and hide nearby, Disillusioned, until she appeared in her doorway, ready for dinner in the Great Hall. When she strode down the corridor, Harry shot a quick spell inside the entranceway of the spiral staircase, causing her to turn in alarm, watching the door close.

When she said the password to get back in, Harry watched guiltily as she extinguished the flames and began to mutter to herself about Peeves.

At last she left, and Harry watched her dot on the map get farther and farther away until it appeared in the Great Hall and stayed.

“Mischief Managed,” Harry whispered, and then approached the gargoyle and gave it the password.

At once, the sentry stepped aside and Harry ascended the stone staircase.

When he entered the room, it was like going back in time.

Memories assaulted him— of himself breaking every valuable the Headmaster owned in his rage and misery after Sirius’s death; of Dumbledore sitting behind his desk and telling him all about Lord Voldemort and his Horcruxes; of Snape defending Harry and refusing the idea that Harry had been raised as a lamb to slaughter.

This room was where a lot of the decisions about his life had been made for him.

“Hello, Harry,” said the deep, familiar voice of Albus Dumbledore.

Harry turned slowly, his body poised to either fight or run.

He had known he’d have to speak with Dumbledore before he Silenced the portrait. Voldemort had taught him a spell to permanently quiet the man, but Harry hadn’t seen the Headmaster since he’d left this room upon learning of his prearranged destiny.

When he looked into that twinkling gaze, all the years seemed to crash into him at once. All the betrayals and heartbreaks.

Six months ago, he would have entered this office guilty and fearful, having failed the man so many times. But now, after being around Voldemort, his spine had learned how to stay straight.

“I’m glad to see you once more,” the Headmaster said, though he sounded sad.

The words were insultingly trite. After all he had demanded of Harry, after everything, that he could say something so wholly inadequate—

“I died for you,” Harry spat, unable to keep the words in. “Not for the war, or for my friends. I died because I didn’t want to let you down.”

Harry stared into those blue eyes and saw them flicker with tears.

“Don’t do that!” Harry growled. “Don’t make this about yourself. You owe me. You owe me to listen.”

Dumbledore blinked several times and then nodded his head.

“Of course you are right, my boy,” Dumbledore agreed resolutely. “Please continue. I’m listening.”

“Don’t call me that,” Harry said curtly, and Dumbledore’s eyes widened momentarily, then he nodded.

“Understood.”

Harry’s heart was furiously hammering. He glared into that patient, open face.

“Your faith in me meant so much,” Harry said, feeling the echo of that guilt. “So much. I had been worthless for so long and then you somehow found me special. I wanted so badly to be that person for you.”

Harry felt his own eyes begin to water and bared his teeth with anger.

Don’t you fucking cry. Strong for them, remember? Dumbledore won’t respect me if I don’t show strength. That’s all he ever wanted from me.

He cleared his throat.

“When I learned what you had expected me to do… when I came out of that Pensieve… I wasn’t even shocked. It was like… like I'd known that had always been my purpose. To be a sacrifice for those who didn’t really care about me. And I never held it against you.”

He leaned against the wall behind him, needing the support.

“I wasn’t a person,” Harry explained, his gaze dropping to study the floor. “I didn’t deserve a full life. I knew that. You made sure I knew it. There was no safety for me at this school. No safety for me anywhere.”

“Now that’s just not true!” one of the old Headmistresses interjected with offence. “Hogwarts is—”

“Thank you, Dilys,” Dumbledore reprimanded, his tone firm. “Let the boy speak.”

“I said don’t call me that,” Harry swiftly reiterated.

“My apologies. Please, go on.”

Harry balled his hands into fists, banging them against the wall at his sides.

“You told me I was the only one who could kill Voldemort,” he said. “Even though you were more experienced. You had the Elder Wand. You had a hand in Tom Riddle becoming what he did. Even though anyone could have done it, you still made him my responsibility.”

Harry looked up into those penetrating blue eyes.

“You put that burden onto me. Onto an eleven year old.”

Harry remembered feeling like Hogwarts was his home. For the first time in his life. And he had been solely tasked with protecting it.

“You coerced me into killing him because it was tidy. Since I had to die anyways.”

“You wanted to see it through—” Dumbledore dared to insist, but Harry cut across him so fast.

“Because you made me. Because you spent years convincing me I had to want to. But you never really cared to find out what I actually wanted. If I had wanted to become a murderer. You tried to protect Draco from killing you because you knew it would change him— you cared about him and his soul more than you cared about me or mine.” He laughed harshly. “Or Snape’s. We were both disposable to you.”

He thought about how he’d felt to see Snape defending him. Snape. There had been so many people who had pretended to care for Harry, but only his most hated teacher had actually stood up and said no.

Not that Dumbledore had listened.

“I’m sorry, Harry,” the man whispered.

“Don’t say that,” Harry shot back, disliking how miserable the old man sounded. “You don’t mean it. I know you’d do it again.”

Dumbledore gave a small, apologetic shrug.

“It saved the world.”

“I saved the world. You just ensured I hated myself enough to do it.”

Dumbledore shook his head.

“I never wanted—”

“It was necessary, though, wasn’t it? For the Greater Good, right? Well, I’m sure you’ve heard that you were wrong about that anyways. You fucked up the number of Horcruxes. And now I’m still cleaning up your mess.”

“I have heard that. And that you’re working with him.”

He sounded disappointed. Harry laughed.

“You can’t hurt me anymore, professor. I don’t care about your judgement. You know why? Because I’m starting to finally accept that maybe I’m not completely worthless. Maybe I deserve something good, too. That I deserve to live.”

“I’m happy to hear that, Harry. You are an extraordinary—”

“I’m fucking him,” Harry interrupted and watched that calm face fall.

He laughed harder. It felt good to shock the man. He couldn't stand Dumbledore's fake compliments. 

“And it’s brilliant. He’s helping me heal from what you did to me. Leaving me with the Dursleys, expecting me to save the world as a child

“You must stay away from him, Harry,” Dumbledore implored sternly. “His powers of manipulation—”

“His manipulation? What about your own?”

“I'm truly sorry for how you feel, you have my word. But I cannot let you—”

“Let me? Are you fucking kidding me? You’re dead. You don’t matter anymore. What matters is the living and you know what? Voldemort will continue to live. I’ll see to it.”

“You’re not yourself, Harry. I must speak to—”

“You won’t be speaking to anyone after this, professor. Because you know too much. You told Hermione about the last Horcrux and I can’t risk you doing that again. But don’t worry, I Obliviated her.”

Dumbledore’s face showed horror and Harry’s insides tightened to let his old mentor down, but he was through seeking this man’s approval.

“Harry, what are you saying?” Dumbledore asked with trepidation.

Harry met his eyes levelly.

“I used an Unforgivable on my best friend, professor. Then I wiped her memory. All to protect the Dark Lord. The man I love.”

“No. Harry—”

“I hope that hurts. I hope you feel helpless and scared just like I did walking into the Forest. I hope you regret what you did to children in your care.”

“Harry, listen to me. You must—”

“I don’t have to listen to you anymore, professor. And now, no one else will either.”

Harry pulled out the Elder Wand and fed his fury and his pain through the wood and into the canvas. Dumbledore’s worried face lit up with the flames that consumed it and Harry watched the man’s portrait shrivel and smoke.

He kept his back straight and his face blank as the other paintings screamed at him with shock and censure. He ignored them all, filing away their hatred so he could later lay it at the feet of Lord Voldemort and have his Master take it away.

All of his focus right now was on staying upright as Dumbledore burned.

At least there’s one use for this stupid stick.

When the empty wooden frame cracked and fell from the wall, Harry finally allowed himself to close his eyes.

I’m so sorry. But you were wrong about me. I’m not the hero.

I wish you could have loved me anyways.

Without opening his eyes, he Vanished the remains of the portrait.

That was the last of Albus Dumbledore.

His mind was a mess. He looked around at the other Headmasters and Headmistresses as they continued to scold him. Without an explanation, he cast Obliviate on the lot of them, uncaring anymore about anything other than protecting Voldemort.

At last, there was silence.

He needed Voldemort. He needed to be punished, but that wasn’t an option right now.

Instead, he glanced around the room to make sure there was nothing incriminating left, before dragging himself out of the office and back into work.

 

 

~*~

 

 

It was a pity there were so many witnesses.

When he entered his office, Lucius Malfoy was already in there, drinking tea out of one of Harry’s cups, like this was his fucking office and Harry was the unwanted visitor. Harry strode to his desk, plopped down onto his chair, and poured himself his own cup of tea out of the pot because that was his goddamn right.

“Where have you been?” the man demanded as soon as Malfoy had locked and warded Harry’s door.

Oh, hells no.

Harry leaned back in his chair and began a competition to see who could seem more at ease. Malfoy immediately lifted a leg and crossed it casually over his knee, likely sensing the unvoiced battle.

“You tried to have me killed,” Harry accused mildly, and saw a tiny flicker of shock in those clear, grey eyes.

Malfoy brought his hands up onto his lap, lacing them.

“Prove it.”

Harry exposed his teeth in a small grin.

“I don’t need to. It’s just between us. Or— us and someone else.”

That aristocratic face cracked, showing disdain. Victory.

“I knew it. That security guard of yours— he’s the Dark Lord, isn’t he?”

Harry shrugged, setting his face into bored indifference. Malfoy shook his head.

“I see you’re still his little toy, Potter. And I’m going to expose you.”

“Is that so,” Harry said, unmoved by the pathetic threat. “Whatever will I do.”

Malfoy abruptly pulled up his sleeve, exposing his Dark Mark. It was light pink and faded, but the edges were deeper red. It looked like someone was retracing the outline to make it bolder.

“See that?” Malfoy prodded.

Harry looked up, raising an unimpressed eyebrow. Malfoy’s eyes narrowed.

“It’s getting clearer,” the other man insisted. “Like it did right before he came back the second time. During the Triwizard Tournament.”

Malfoy’s gaze fell to his tattoo, taking in the snake and skull design warily.

“He’s getting stronger.”

His voice sounded afraid.

Harry crossed his arms, thinking about how he'd have to tell Voldemort about this. The bloody Dark Mark would probably alert Malfoy the second Voldemort got his magic back, too. The thing would likely grow bright red with the surge of the Dark Lord's incredible power. 

Malfoy's eyes searched his face.

“Does he have his magic back?”

Harry shook his head.

“Of course not.”

At least, not that he knew of. Although he had no idea why Voldemort hadn’t redone the ritual yet.

Then the Dark Lord’s cryptic words replayed in his mind.

Perhaps I am waiting for you.

Whatever the hell that had meant. Because no way would Lord Voldemort put his plans on hold until Harry was ready to return his powers. The Dark Lord must just have not had the opportunity yet. Though he was likely working on it. 

Harry studied the older man in front of him. It was incredibly brazen of him to have come here demanding answers after what he’d tried to do.

Malfoy took a sip of tea, glancing at Harry’s untouched one.

Time to take back the conversation. Voldemort would want him to put Malfoy in his place.

“Why did you try to kill me?” Harry asked. “Are you really that sore of a loser?”

Rage burned in those grey eyes.

“So mouthy, Potter. It’s a wonder the Dark Lord puts up with you. But then, we both know he has other uses for your mouth.”

Harry scoffed. Pathetic.

“How much time do you spend thinking about Voldemort and I shagging, Malfoy? You sure love to talk about it.” A sudden, revolting thought came to him. “Oh my god, are you jealous?”

The man drew himself taller, looking deeply offended.

“He’s not even fully human, never mind pure-blood. As if I would touch the creature.”

Harry snorted.

“I’ve seen you get on your knees for him. Kiss his robes. Don’t act like you’re too good for him just because he doesn’t return your feelings, Malfoy.”

The man snarled, twisting his snake cane in his fingers.

“I don’t have time for this,” Malfoy spat, and then leaned forward putting his hands flat onto Harry’s desk. “I want him dead, Potter. But until I find his Horcrux, I can’t do that. Though I can kill you. And I intend to.”

Harry gave him a pitying look, beyond bored with the man’s embarrassing attempts at intimidation.

“Terrifying,” Harry said dispassionately. He unlocked his door, but kept it closed. “So you harassed my secretary and made me rush back in order to tell me something I already know.”

Malfoy relocked his door.

“You think I'm bluffing? Perhaps you don’t understand—”

“Or maybe you don’t understand, Malfoy. Do you know what you’re doing? Because if you succeed at this and kill me, yes, you will piss him off which will seem like a victory. But what does a pissed off Dark Lord do?”

Harry gave the bastard a second to think about that.

“He’ll devise the cruellest, most sadistic torture for you and your family.” He released a morbid chuckle. “The guy spends his spare time fantasising about it already, I know first-hand. You don’t want to give him more of a reason to come after your family. If you care about Draco and Scorpius at all—”

“If you cared about them, you’d protect them too, Potter. After all my son has done for you— you have no idea. You don’t deserve the unfathomable regard he has for you.”

You owe him. Protect him like he protected you.

“I can’t help how he feels,” Harry whispered awkwardly.

“You can honour it. Don’t let your murderous boyfriend kill him and his son.”

“What about you? Aren’t you going to beg for your life, too?”

Malfoy shook his head.

“I won’t rest until he’s dead. I've already accepted that I won’t make it through this alive. But they haven’t done anything.”

“Is that why you’re here? To beg for their safety?”

“I’m not begging, Potter.”

“Right. Because that’s the part you’re taking issue with.” He leaned back in his chair and finally took a sip of his tea. “You know, this wasn’t a great plan. You threaten to kill me, vow to kill the man you think I’m involved with, and then somehow try to guilt me into protecting your family.” He laughed. “What the fuck, Malfoy?”

The man was watching Harry’s lips weirdly, his expression oddly eager. Relieved. Harry studied him as he took another deep gulp of tea.

“He saved your life,” Malfoy whispered. “He… he has no part in this. Neither does my wife nor my grandson.”

Harry snorted, feeling calm, feeling good.

“Shoulda thought of their safety before you got involved as much as you—”

“It’s for them that I did so!” Malfoy shouted, and Harry noticed how deranged the man suddenly looked. How desperate. “I have lived through his reign, Potter. I see where this is going. You are young and naïve. Somehow, you’re blinded by whatever twisted lust you feel or promises he’s made, but I know how this ends. He is selfish and rotten and will destroy the world we’ve fought so hard to rebuild these ten years.”

As Harry stared at the older man, he began to think about Draco.

Draco was in danger here and Lucius was right— it wasn’t his fault. He was innocent and it was Harry’s job to protect him.

No.

Not his job.

That sounded like it was an obligation, which it wasn’t.

It was his purpose.

He had to protect Draco because Draco deserved protection. Draco deserved… well, everything.

“Tell me, Harry,” Lucius said quietly, and Harry looked up. “How do you feel about my son?”

“Your son— Draco?”

A surge of warmth, of affection and longing almost knocked him off his chair.

Woah. Steady. Draco might be watching. Don’t embarrass yourself.

Harry stood and looked around his office avidly.

“Is he here?” Harry asked, glancing quickly at Lucius, who was smiling with calm amusement, before searching the room once more. “Where is he?”

“He’s at home. Would you like to see him?”

“Yes,” Harry moaned, striding to the older man— Draco’s father. “You can take me to him? Can we leave now?”

Lucius shook his head and Harry almost hit him. What did he mean no? He needed to see him, needed—

“I will set up a meeting this evening,” Lucius began, but Harry talked right over him, so excited!

“Like a date? Oh my god— are we going on a date? Would he actually bother doing that with me?”

Lucius’s lips parted with a broad smile and Harry whooped with pleasure.

“Oh, fuck, yes!”

He looked down and realised he was wearing crumpled, dirty robes and hadn’t showered in a few days.

Oh no— Draco would never want him like this! Harry didn’t look good enough, would never look good enough. Not for Draco Malfoy.

Oh gods, Draco was a dream. So fucking blonde and perfect and sodding dainty! He was this adorable, germaphobic, bossy heartthrob who—

“Meet me at my manor at eight, Potter,” Lucius demanded and then stood, walking towards the door. “Draco will be waiting.”

“Hold on! What should I wear? Can I bring him a gift? Does he— does he know I’m coming? Does he…”

Does he like me?

Because yeah, they had fucked, but there had never been more there. It was impossible that the flawless Draco Malfoy could ever want the scrawny, half-blooded failure Harry Potter.

Yet it had always been Draco for him— those eyes, that arrogant toss of his head…

“See you at eight, Potter,” Lucius replied, and then left his office before Harry could stop him.

All alone and full of restless energy, he started to pace.

The first thing he needed to do was buy a gift. Something shiny and expensive. Incredibly flashy to represent how radiant Draco was. Maybe a fist-sized diamond. Or a boat made of pure gold.

No— silver.

Silver would suit him better. He’d buy him closets of clothes in all his favourite Slytherin colours— maybe he’d dye his own hair green! Something that proved his feelings, that demonstrated that Harry was merely a canvas for Draco to adorn with things he’d like to look at.

Draco.

Merlin, waiting until eight would be torture, but he’d do it if he had to. That’s what Draco wanted, so that’s what Harry would do.

Anything, for the man he loved.

 

 

~*~

 

 

He was not in the mood to be retrieving the boy from work.

Harry had not returned home at his usual time, and thus Lord Voldemort had been forced to collect him personally.

When he opened the office door, he could tell at once that something was incongruous.

The boy was whistling.

Harry glanced over at the sound of his entrance and the look he gave Voldemort was almost… irritated. As if he was not pleased to see his Master.

“Oh, shit,” the boy quietly lamented, perhaps to himself. “I forgot.”

Harry stopped fussing with his clothing and turned to face him.

“I have plans tonight.” The boy shrugged. “Sorry.”

Voldemort could only stare.

“Plans.”

Harry made a sound of annoyance and went back to his task of smoothing out and adjusting his… new robes.

Silver.

They looked expensive and well-made.

Why does he require such an item this evening?

“Do you have work duties?” Voldemort inquired slowly.

Harry shook his head, his body turning away, hiding himself from Voldemort’s gaze.

That would not do. He strode forward and grabbed the boy by his shoulders.

“What is going on.”

Harry tried to slap his hands away, but Voldemort held strong. The boy growled dramatically and then sighed.

“I have a date, if you must know.”

A cold fist seized his intestines.

“A date.”

Harry rolled his eyes.

“Yes. A date. So you might as well just go home. I—”

“With whom.”

Harry’s eyes dropped and he struggled to break free. Voldemort tightened his hold.

“Look, can we not do—” Harry began.

Voldemort fisted a hand in the boy's hair, yanking his head back.

“With. Whom.”

“Ouch! Jesus— relax! Let me go!”

Voldemort clenched his fingers tighter, pulling the strands as taut as they would go. Harry cried out, his eyes beginning to water.

“Ah! Stop! Draco, okay? Fuck— you're hurting me!”

Draco.

Draco Malfoy?

Voldemort frowned with deep confusion.

“What do you mean, a date?”

Harry was panting, his whole face a rictus of pain. Voldemort conceded to relax his fingers minutely enough so that the boy could speak.

“A fucking date. How do you not know what that means?”

Voldemort turned the possibility over in his mind.

“You dislike him,” he argued, remembering Harry’s many unpleasant anecdotes, but the boy laughed incredulously.

“What? Dislike him? Are you mental? I have been obsessed with Draco since I was a kid! Didn’t you know? And now he actually might want me, too! It’s like… it’s like a fucking dream.”

Voldemort failed to comprehend these words.

Obsessed.

Dream.

He might want me, too.

“I do not—”

“Look. What you and I were doing… it was fine. I liked it enough. But you were just a substitute, okay?”

Voldemort felt frozen with disbelief.

A… substitute.

“Draco is who I actually want. I’ve fancied him since we were at Hogwarts. I always thought he hated me, but turns out I was wrong! He wants to go on a date!”

Harry laughed with apparent joy and Voldemort released him at the sound.

He backed up a pace, his thoughts rapidly churning through possible explanations for this situation.

Was the boy intoxicated? Polyjuiced? Had he been cursed?

“Look at me,” Voldemort commanded, but Harry was back to staring at himself in the mirror, picking at his robes and trying to flatten his hair. “Potter.”

Harry’s eyes crinkled with irritation, but he did not turn. Voldemort needed to examine the boy’s pupils, search for perspiration, an elevated heart rate. Evidence of a rational cause to this unsettling display. 

“You are not making sense. I—”

“What do you want me to say?” Harry spat with a convincing amount of revulsion. “What will make you understand? I’m not interested, okay? I want Draco.”

Although the words were impossible— ludicrous— Harry said them with so much conviction that a sharp sliver of doubt began to form in Voldemort’s mind.

Had this all been a lie?

“… and now he wants to go on a date,” the boy concluded with shocking glee, “and I—”

“You will not be going on any dates, boy.”

Harry stopped speaking and turned to him, his stubborn eyes flashing with something hard.

“Don’t call me that.”

Harry held his gaze with surprising censure and then smiled wryly.

“Actually, that’s pretty funny. Are you going to make me stay with you when I don’t want to?” Harry asked with mocking cruelty. “Your mother would be so proud. I guess it's a family tradition.”

Voldemort took that blow heavily on his chest.

He stepped back, away from Harry.

The boy smiled, but it was gloating and mean.

“Get lost,” Harry said, turning away to scrutinise his reflection once again. “I don’t want you anymore.”

Voldemort stared, uncomprehending.

Harry drained a teacup sitting on his desk with one gulp and then walked past him, exiting his office. Voldemort let him go, saying nothing, doing nothing, and the ghost of the boy’s parting laughter seared him uncomfortably as he was left standing there all alone.

Chapter Text

Harry arrived at Malfoy Manor four minutes early with his inadequate gift in hand and his heart thundering with excitement.

Draco is inside.

Any moment now, Harry would enter that house and see Draco Malfoy in all his gorgeousness— and they would actually go on a date.

He would have the man all to himself.

And that thought seized him and slammed tantalising possibilities into his mind— of Draco on his back with his legs spread, his neck exposed and waiting, his cock shining with moisture as he moaned Harry’s name… that firm arse which he remembered so well, squeezing his cock as he pounded into him, biting his neck and speaking sweet words of love… He thought of hands and thighs and tender bollocks and all the things he was desperate to do, all of his most treasured fantasies, he could have them all today if Draco let him. Maybe he’d get to—

“Are you planning on coming inside, Mr Potter?” Lucius asked suddenly, and Harry gasped, snapping out of his thoughts like he’d been electrocuted.

The Malfoy patriarch was standing in the doorway, scrutinising Harry with amusement.

Unashamed, Harry nodded and stepped forward.

Fuck yes, I’m coming inside— coming inside your son tonight, with any luck.

“I’ve prepared a fortifying drink for you,” Lucius said, passing him a tumbler of amber liquid.

Harry ignored it, looking around.

“Where’s Draco?” he asked, unable to be distracted.

“He’s just upstairs getting ready. Why not relax and enjoy this while you wait.”

Again, Lucius offered him the glass, but Harry began walking to the stairs impatiently.

“He wanted you to drink this first, Potter,” Lucius stated firmly, and Harry stopped dead.

“He did?”

Draco wants you to drink it. Don’t disappoint him.

Lucius nodded, so Harry came back and took the tumbler.

“He said he wanted you comfortable while you waited for him,” Lucius informed him. “And he wants you to wait with me in the salon.”

Necking back a good portion of the liquid, he followed the older man into a huge sitting room with dozens of long, fancy chairs. Lucius sat, then patted the cushions beside him. Harry walked over and settled in awkwardly next to him on the settee.

“That’s it, Harry. Just relax. Draco will be so proud of you.”

Harry’s chest burst with an agonising need to fulfil that demand. He quaffed the drink, sucking back every drop in his eagerness to please his intended. When it was empty, he set down the glass and turned to Lucius.

“When can I see him?”

Lucius’s grin spread.

“Patience. He’s just finishing up. You don’t want to rush him, do you? He won’t like that.”

Oh, shit. Don't fuck this up. 

Vigorously, he shook his head.

“That’s right,” Lucius soothed. “Let’s talk while we wait.”

Harry glanced towards the stairs, disliking the delay, but there wasn’t much he could do about it.

“Fine.”

Lucius nodded with approval and grabbed his snake cane that had been leaning against the armrest. In one smooth motion, he separated the wand from the long base and held it out. Harry’s muscle memory took over and he jumped to his feet.

“It’s alright, Harry,” Lucius gently assured him. “I just wanted to show it to you. We’re not fighting, see? Sit down, now. You have nothing to fear from me.”

Fear? I’m not afraid of you.

Stubbornly, he sat back down.

“Why don’t you show me yours, too?” Lucius suggested.

Harry frowned.

My wand? Why?

“It’s a sign of trust to show someone your wand,” Lucius informed him. “Draco would want you to trust me. Go on.”

Harry chewed on his lip. Why did that sound like a bad idea?

“Draco wants me to?” he asked, because really, that’s all that mattered.

Lucius nodded.

“Oh, yes. He’d want you to put it on the table here between us, so I could see it.”

Weird.

But, whatever. If Draco wanted him to, he’d do it.

Reaching into his pocket, he encountered two wands. Confused, he pulled them both out.

“Is that—?” Lucius asked with a sharp note of surprise.

“Why’d I bring— oh yeah,” Harry muttered to himself. “I was gonna give it to…”

He trailed off, unsure if Draco would want him to reveal what he’d been about to do.

“You were going to give it to the Dark Lord,” Lucius finished for him.

Harry inclined his head.

Madness. At least he hadn’t done it.

“Can I see it?” Lucius asked.

Harry hesitated, but the other man made an unhappy sound.

“Come, now. You can trust me. Draco would want you to.”

That was true. Draco undoubtedly trusted his father, so Harry would just have to learn to do so as well, if he wanted to one day marry Draco.

Oh fucking christ— marry him? Was that even a possibility? Holy hell. Draco and him, forever.

Til death do us part.

Something in him tightened at that phrase, but he had no idea why.

Slowly, he passed the Elder Wand to Lucius. The older man’s fingers wrapped possessively around the wood when he received it.

“And your other wand?” Lucius reminded him, not taking his eyes off the Death Stick.

Harry looked down to see his holly wand in his fist. He didn’t want to relinquish it. A quiet, buried part of his brain was yelling something at him that sounded hysterical, but he pushed it aside. Draco wanted him to trust Lucius, so he would.

He handed over his last wand and Lucius abruptly stood.

“I’m just going to put these over here.”

Lucius placed Harry’s wands on the table, then cast a protective sphere around them.

Why would he do that?

Harry found that he was suddenly standing.

“It’s fine, Harry,” Lucius soothed. “Draco would want you to let me do this.”

Harry glanced again to the stairs.

“Is he almost ready? Can I go check?”

Lucius paused.

“I suppose it's time for that, yes.”

Excitement erupted inside of him.

“Brilliant! Let’s go.”

Harry took the stairs without waiting for Lucius to accompany him. Fuck convention and manners— he needed to find Draco.

The first bedroom he checked was empty. He searched every room nearby and found all of them devoid of life.

Devoid of Draco.

When he turned to question Lucius, the man was pointing his wand directly at Harry’s chest.

Harry reached for his own wand, but he found nothing.

“Petrificus Totalus!” Lucius incanted, and Harry went rigid, then fell to the floor.

No.

Something is wrong.

Draco.

He needed to ask about Draco, but he couldn’t speak. Lucius was smiling as he approached.

“I’m afraid Draco isn’t here right now, Potter.”

Isn’t here— you fucking liar!

“Luckily for you, I need you alive to get your paramour here. Don’t worry, though. I’m sure it won’t take long. And when he does come, I’ll be able to take him back to Azkaban.”

Azkaban? Draco had been in Azkaban?

“But you, dear Harry,” Lucius said, bending down to glide a finger across Harry’s forehead. “Sadly, you will die in the heroic scuffle to reclaim the Dark Lord. Tragic. Yet fear not. I will take over the Ministership and deal with He Who Must Not Be Named properly.”

Harry wanted to scream with frustration.

And Draco?

What would happen to him? Who cared what the fuck befell Lord Voldemort— what was going to happen to Lucius’s son?

Something of his internal struggle must have shown in his eyes because Lucius smiled cruelly.

“Be patient. Draco is supposed to come by this evening. I’m sure he’ll be happy to see you.”

Harry closed his eyes with violent annoyance.

That motherfucker.

He'd lured Harry here with a lie and Draco wasn’t even home.

But tonight. He said Draco is coming by tonight.

Harry forced his murderous thoughts to calm.

This could still be salvaged. Tonight, he would make Draco see how much he loved him and warn him about his father.

While Harry was distracted by thoughts of their impending reunion, Lucius rudely hit him with a Levicorpus. He was manoeuvered along the hall and then deposited into one of the bedrooms, still trapped motionless under the body bind curse. Helplessly, he fell to the floor with a thud and watched the door click shut and lock with painful finality.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort glanced away from the lifeless bodies below him, their red blood mingling with the heavy rain. 

It had not helped. Venting his anger had only left him feeling unendurably weak.

Harry should not affect him thus. Furthermore, it was absurd to entertain the thought that the boy would prefer anyone to Lord Voldemort. He was the apex. Immortal. Supreme.

And yet, at this very moment, Harry was apparently on a date with Draco Malfoy.

The child that Harry suddenly preferred to his Master.

It was impossible, and therefore must be ignored, but then— Harry had left. That was undeniable.

Voldemort strode away, leaving the carnage behind. He pulled the boy's infernal cloak around himself as he exited the deserted street just off of Knockturn Alley.

There were only two plausible explanations for Harry's departure that he could perceive, and both required the same handling from Lord Voldemort. Firstly, Harry could have truly fallen in love with Draco, which would necessitate finding the blond heir and Vanishing all of his internal organs. Or, Harry could have been compelled by magic to go on this date and then taken prisoner, thus requiring the same intervention.

Either way, Lord Voldemort needed his magic so he could make Draco Malfoy scream.

Voldemort would complete the ritual today

Harry was behaving erratically. Unfathomably. And it was Lord Voldemort’s right— given to him by Harry Potter— to take the boy in hand and make him listen. He needed to remind Harry what he had chosen. What they had carved into each other's skin. Because there was no going back from that.

Voldemort vaguely glanced at the condensated shop windows through the pouring rain, but he saw none of their wares. His mind was caught mercilessly on what the boy was likely doing at that moment.

Another betrayal.

Images rose up— of Harry tilting his head back to allow those undeserving lips to touch his precious skin, Harry pleading with Draco to take him, Harry kneeling and pledging himself to the child

It was too much.

Rage and misery exploded out of him and he lashed out, launching his fist through the window of a shop he was walking past.

It hurt, but the pain was reassuring. He was alive, able to feel the glass embedded in his wrist. To feel the cold rain irritate the wound.

Carelessly, he pulled his hand free, intending to continue his murderous stroll, but a man came rushing out, looking scandalised. Voldemort realised then that Harry's cloak had slipped and his head was exposed. Although the hood of his robes were pulled up completely to protect himself from the weather, Anthony Borgin's terrified eyes showed immediate recognition. 

The ancient man fell back against the wall, clutching his chest.

“It cannot be!” Anthony gasped weakly, and Voldemort found that this fear was a balm on his corrosive, violent anger.

Taking the opportunity for what it was, he strode past his former employer and towards his shop.

“Let us shift this serendipitous reunion inside,” Voldemort commented as he passed.

Although it was dry when he entered, and Voldemort’s clothes were imbued with water-repelling charms, his skin was still mildly damp from the precipitation.

And it irritated him.

He longed to feel the comfort of his magic. The convenience of being free to banish the water carelessly, as was his right.

The bell above the door chimed again, heralding Anthony’s presence at last.

“Lock the door,” Voldemort commanded.

“Please,” the man uselessly begged. “I have nothing of value, but take what you want. You can have it— anything.”

Voldemort turned to regard the worm with amusement.

“Do you believe I am here to loot your vendables?” he asked, glancing around at the mouldering rubbish with disdain. “You had nothing to offer me when I worked here, Anthony. I very much doubt that has changed.”

A frown appeared on Borgin’s forehead.

“You worked…?”

Voldemort nodded.

“I will not take your lack of recognition personally, I assure you. I am told my appearance is quite changed from his. And it has been some time since I wore the skin of Tom Riddle.”

Borgin inhaled sharply.

“You! You stole from… I mean…”

The man’s better sense took over his insolent mouth, which was lucky. He needed the flea and it would be a shame to have to kill him already.

“That which is not yours,” Voldemort condemned quietly, restraining his rage, “cannot be stolen, maggot. That locket was mine. As were the other relics, since they were heirlooms of the Founders. My ancestors. Be careful not to argue this fact,” he warned, as Anthony dared to open his mouth in protest.

Wisely, the man backed down. Voldemort straightened his posture, taking comfort in his victory.

“I require a service from you, Anthony. Let us pretend that you offer it in recompense for robbing my mother of a fair price on her heirloom.”

He met the coward’s gaze, feeding all of his ire and determination into his stare. Borgin took a step away, his back hitting the wall.

“Or,” Voldemort continued in a dangerous whisper, “you can do as I demand because you do not wish to die. For if you refuse, I will strip the meat from your bones. Slowly. With my teeth. I will crack open your ribcage and stuff you full with the junk from your shelves. Then, I will sell your vital organs for a pittance to the dogs and make you watch as they—”

“I’ll do it!” Anthony cried, closing his eyes and making a pitiful sobbing sound. “Please, have mercy on me.”

Mercy.

As if this rat was entitled to it. Voldemort’s memory was sharp, and he recalled how little Tom Riddle had been compensated for all that he had skilfully procured for this vulture.

“You do not deserve my mercy,” Voldemort replied. “Instead, be grateful you have not earned my displeasure.”

Borgin nodded.

“What do I need to do?”

“I require a small donation from you,” Voldemort explained.

He strode towards the man and watched him cower at his proximity. When Voldemort got to the door, he locked it and then raised his eyebrows with disgust at Borgin’s craven reaction.

“I will prepare a ritual,” Voldemort went on. “You will not need to assist with anything, save for the final ingredient.”

Voldemort pulled from his robes a note he had written, bearing instructions that Harry would have had to follow. In his mind, it had always been Harry who had brought him back to his full eminence.

But Harry was currently on a date.

And he needed his Master to come collect him.

“While I brew,” Voldemort rasped, dragging his thoughts away from a bloody and dying Draco Malfoy, “you will read this parchment to familiarise yourself with the process.”

“That’s the ritual?” Borgin asked in a small voice, his tone betraying his trepidation.

Voldemort strode to one of the tables in the shop and swiped all the clutter of objects to the floor. Some trinkets shattered when they fell, others bounced or rolled away. Anthony whimpered with complaint, but wisely did not formulate his objection into words.

Voldemort began to locate items he would need for the potion. It would not be difficult as none of the ingredients were challenging to obtain. Only the last one.

“You will return to me my magic,” Voldemort informed him, taking a moment to enjoy the abject horror that this pronouncement drew from his old employer.

“No— I…” Borgin stammered, moving further away. “Surely not me

“It will be you, or I will rip the heart from your chest, Borgin. It will be you, or I will track down every member of your family and turn them into my Inferi. It will be you, Anthony. Or you will know my displeasure.”

The old man began to shamelessly beg and plead, but Voldemort ignored him. He turned back to his task and continued to get everything ready.

You cannot fault me for this, Harry. You left me no choice.

 

 

~*~

 

 

When Harry opened his eyes, Draco Malfoy was staring down at him with shock and horror.

Horror?

You probably look like shit, laying on the floor in a heap. Stand up! Pretend you’re someone worthy of him.

Harry jumped up from the floor, his heart absolutely thundering in his chest— he’s here! He’s come to rescue me!

“Draco!” Harry moaned, stumbling forward and reaching out for the gorgeous man— who flinched away. “I’m sorry. Your father. He—”

“Ready for your date, Harry?” Lucius cut in, and Harry suddenly remembered why he was here.

A date!

Who cares about what Lucius had been up to— Draco was here to spend time with him. Would they go to dinner? Would they hold fucking hands?

Harry felt his cock harden at the thought. Oh Merlin, Draco might hold his hand. He’d die. He’d fucking incinerate if Draco touched him. He’d—

“What’s going on?” Draco asked slowly, his voice sounding all wrong. Scared and unhappy.

“I love you!” Harry shouted, because that was all that mattered.

But Draco wasn’t looking at him. Not even when he'd said the L word. He was glaring at his father.

“He’s had a change of heart,” Lucius replied with a smile.

Change of heart? But my heart has always belonged to Draco.

“Bullshit!” Draco spat, laughing in a not-nice way.

“He came by this evening,” Lucius continued, “asking if you’d accompany him on a da—”

Harry shoved the older man away, frustrated.

“Fuck off, I can speak for myself,” Harry groused, and then turned to Draco resolutely. “I love you.”

Why couldn’t he stop saying that? It was like his love was bubbling up inside of him and every time he opened his mouth, he was at risk of vomiting his sentiments all over the poor guy.

But Draco didn’t seem repulsed. In fact, his angry face softened for an instant— it became imbued with hope and affection and love and Harry moaned again, stepping forward and grabbing Draco’s limp hands.

“I love you,” he repeated, squeezing the warm digits. “I want us to be together forever. Can you ever love me back? I promise I’ll protect you. I’ll do anything.”

Draco’s face hardened slowly, and it was like watching the sun set, taking away the light Harry needed to grow.

Those beautiful eyes closed.

“This is cruel, Father,” Draco whispered.

Harry’s heart ached to see him so sad. He didn’t understand. What was cruel? Did he hate Harry? Was he disgusted?

“I can do better,” Harry rasped, and then cleared his throat.

Strong for them.

“I won’t fail again, okay?” Harry promised, but Draco’s devastating grey eyes did not reopen, though a tear tracked down one perfect cheek. “I’ll never let anyone hurt you. I… I need you. Please. Please love me back. I know I’m rubbish. I’m poison and rotten and a freak. I know. But I can do better. Just… please love me.”

Draco's fingers tightened around his own and he made a strangled sound in his throat.

Harry knelt down before him and Draco opened his eyes in shock.

“Please, Draco. Love me. I love you.”

Harry pressed his forehead against Draco’s stomach, and he felt the barest hint of firmness poking him in the chin.

And that was too fucking much.

It didn’t matter that Draco’s dad was right there. It didn’t matter that Draco was crying or that Harry was thirsty and scared— he needed to take Draco deep into his throat and show him like this, what his words were failing to convey.

When Harry’s hands finally reached Draco’s straining pants, it was like the man woke up. He shoved Harry away, sprawling him onto his back on the floor.

“You don’t want that, Harry,” Draco choked, but Harry crawled back to him.

“Of course I do! I want it so bad. I want to suck you off, Draco, please. Let me—”

“Enough!” Draco cried, and Harry was abruptly hit with a wandless, non-verbal immobilising charm.

My lover is so powerful.

He fell back awkwardly, though thankfully he was still able to see Draco. That flawless face turned to his father.

“Amortentia,” Draco said perplexingly.

Lucius held his stare.

“No. He just loves you.”

Draco made an awful sound and pulled out his wand, hitting his father with something that threw the older man back against the wall.

“He’s never loved me!”

Indignation exploded like fireworks inside of him.

I love you more than I can bear! My heart is in agony with all of it, my mind full of nothing but you! My love for you is—

“I’m taking him, Father,” Draco interrupted, completely ignoring Harry’s internal heartfelt declarations.

Lucius pulled out his own wand, but instead of aiming it at his son, he pointed it at Harry.

That’s good! That means that Lucius thinks Draco values you above himself! He loves you!

“I can't let you do that,” Lucius said. “I encourage you to take some time to come to terms with Harry’s love. Come back when you accept it.”

“I can’t accept it,” Draco said, sounding miserable. “It’s not real.”

“Come back once you’ve cooled down,” Lucius advised stupidly, because that wasn’t what was needed!

All that had to happen was Lucius had to fuck right off, Draco had to release him, and Harry would work out the rest. He just needed to convince Draco that—

“I can’t leave him here,” Draco said quietly, finally turning his radiant attention onto Harry.

That sweeping, concerned gaze ignited his arousal and Harry felt his own cock press painfully against his trousers. Fuck, let me free, Draco. Let me suck you off. Fuck me, let me fuck you—

“I won’t hurt him,” Lucius vowed, and Harry would have snorted if he could have.

What do you call knocking me out and not giving me food or water? Or stealing my wand?

“You tried to kill him,” Draco argued.

Oh yeah! That too!

Lucius nodded.

“The fact that he loves you now, changes everything.” Lucius put a gentle hand on his son’s shoulder. “Go. Come back tomorrow morning. I’ll keep him safe.”

Don’t do it! Don’t leave me!

But Draco was clearly agitated about something. Attractively so. His puffy eyes and flushed cheeks just made him look that much lovelier. Harry ached to hold him in his arms and comfort him. Kiss his forehead. Lick his eyebrows. 

With one last sad, lingering look at him, Draco turned and walked out the door.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Everything was prepared.

Anthony was hovering nearby, muttering inanely. Voldemort tried to focus on his excitement. Because it was exciting.

He was about to get his magic back.

Finally, he would return to being Lord Voldemort, the most powerful Dark wizard of any age.

It was a compelling image, yet it would not stay.

His anticipation continually became poisoned by the nagging reminder that Harry was not a part of this.

He had been looking forward to building back his full might with the flesh of his equal. This culmination was important. The last, vital step to regaining his omnipotence required unsurpassed ingredients.

Was he willing to settle for just any flesh? Just any servant? How would he feel to know that his perfection had been tainted by subpar components?

“And you swear you’ll leave me alone when this is done?” Borgin repeated maddeningly.

Of course he would not. Borgin would have to be eliminated to protect his secrets.

Voldemort turned to level a dark look at him.

“Ask me again, and you shall receive a different answer.”

Anthony bowed his head, nodding. His contemplation fell to the potion and the remains of the ingredients on the table.

“Then… why the delay?” the mule asked hesitantly. “Is this not ready? Are we—”

“Silence.”

Voldemort walked off, his irritation at a pinnacle.

Everything was ready.

Everything but him.

He went into an adjoining storeroom and stood with his back to the wall, in the darkness.

He was so close. He could have his magic if he but extended his hand.

Yet the familiar, persistent axiom that had driven the latter part of his life demanded that he accept nothing but the boy. As before, as always, he did not want a servant. He had only ever wanted Harry Potter.

And he would have him. 

Turning with compliant resolution, he went back to Borgin to clean up his mess.

Chapter Text

The ancient, comprehensive wards were enraging now that they did not serve him.

He was forced to dismount his broom and tuck it away in the forest just outside Malfoy Manor, then continue, with rancour, on foot.

The pestilential Vow that currently restricted him was a concern, yet not a deterrent. Lord Voldemort would not allow Harry to remain here a moment longer, no matter the obstruction.

Determinedly, he walked without cloak nor Polyjuice disguise toward the gates. The metal and magical barriers would impede him, surely, but Lord Voldemort would not be denied for long.

The moon was bright this evening, lighting his path ahead. He felt resolved, confident—

“My Lord.”

Voldemort peered through the bars to see Draco Malfoy hiding just inside the sanctuary of his property, his hands open and empty, a look of terror on his face.

“Please— he’s here, but—”

Voldemort moved faster than the flea could retreat and his fingers whipped through the bars, wrapping around that weak neck and squeezing. He gloried in his fortuity.

Draco Malfoy had delivered himself to his own execution.

The cretin was making gurgling sounds, not daring to attempt to pry Voldemort’s fingers away.

Vaguely, he knew the galling terms of the Vow could be triggered by this simple act. How much farther would he have the opportunity to proceed until he was ripped from his body once more and forced to become a wraith again?

Leaving Harry alone with Draco Malfoy.

He released the swine, shoving him back and watched as the incompetent child fell onto the gravel, gasping. Although he carried with him a possible counteraction to the Vow, it would be unwise to use it until he had Harry safely in his possession. 

Dissolving the Vow would be the first task that he undertook when Harry returned him his magic today. He did not yet know how to do it, yet Lord Voldemort had always been capable of achieving the unimaginable.

“I can help you,” Draco rasped from the ground, and Voldemort reluctantly gave him his attention. It took commendable restraint on his part to forcibly deny himself the pleasure of murder right now. “I will. I can bring you to him. Or, bring him to you.”

Voldemort tilted his head. Why would Draco offer that? Why not fight to keep the boy?

“You will do so, yes,” Voldemort agreed.

“I just need you to know, before I do that…” The child hesitated, looking away. “I think he’s been fed Amortentia.”

Quickly, that grey gaze snapped again to his and boiling fury erupted inside of Voldemort.

Amortentia.

He stepped closer to the rat.

“Get up,” he demanded. “Face me on your feet if you intend to detail what you have done.”

Draco stood, but stayed out of reach behind the protective gates. His eyes were wide with fear.

“I didn’t give it to him, I swear. I never wanted this.”

Voldemort curled his fingers around one of the cold bars, a poor substitute for Draco’s scrawny neck.

“Harry informed me that you and he had once been intimate.” Saying these words gouged something out of his chest. “That you still harbour sentimentality towards him.”

“No, I—”

“Do not lie to Lord Voldemort.”

Draco stared at him for long moments and then huffed out a small laugh, looking away.

“Fine. I fancy him. Looks like everyone sodding knows it.” The child sighed out a long breath. “I've wanted him since the day he refused to shake my damn hand on the train.” Draco’s gaze met his brazenly, his wry smile fading at once to misery. “But he doesn’t feel the same.”

Of course not.

Voldemort felt buoyed, yet the fact remained that Harry had chosen to come here.

“He spoke of a date.”

The word was bitter on his tongue.

“Harry took a love potion,” Draco assured him quickly. “I know he did.”

That this useless creature felt comfortable referring to Harry so informally before Lord Voldemort was galling. It was like the child was staking a claim against his. Flaunting their familiarity. 

“You saw him consume it?” he asked, reining in his spiraling thoughts that were detailing this infant's slaughter.

Draco shook his head. 

“No. But the things he was saying…” That irritating pale face grew flushed. “I know they weren’t true.”

He thought about the things Harry might have said. Words of devotion or affection, aimed at this undeserving insect. Voldemort's insatiable curiosity would not let the mystery drop.

“Things,” he repeated.

Draco looked scared.

“It doesn’t matter. It was just the Amortentia.”

Amortentia. 

That it would be used against Lord Voldemort after the hand it had played in his creation...

Harry's voice suddenly rang out loudly in his ears. 

Your mother would be so proud. I guess it's a family tradition.

“I am not asking for why, Voldemort warned with clenched teeth, dispelling the memories of Harry's judgment, “I am demanding what.”

He was without the patience to coax information gently from this fiend. Draco went on to further delay his divulgence by drawing in a deep breath before replying.

“He said he loved me.”

Draco’s eyes warmed for a fraction, as if the child was shocked by the admission. As if he had not taken the time to process Harry’s impossible words. That awed expression lasted for a second longer and then crumpled with dismay.

Voldemort much preferred this defeated visual.

“But it’s not true,” Draco admitted, shaking his head. He glanced up at Voldemort imploringly. “Look, we’ve hardly spoken since Hogwarts— by his insistence. I told him I was interested in being with him. But he… Well, he shot me down. Repeatedly.”

Good boy, Harry.

“The last time he and I really talked,” Draco continued quietly, “he told me he loved you and that you were the only one who was capable of understanding him. He said you’re his family now.” Draco’s face broke into a miserable grin. “How can I compete with that?”

You cannot.

Voldemort stared down at the child dangerously.

“This… delusional schoolboy crush,” Voldemort began, “it ends now. If I learn that you have made advances or said anything to make him uncomfortable, I will end you, Vow or not.”

He waited for Draco’s slight nod of acceptance before he continued.

“Harry Potter is mine. He is beyond your fathoming and I will torture and enslave your son for eternity if you attempt to interfere. He belongs to me. Do you understand?”

Draco hesitated, then raised his head defiantly.

“I know he doesn’t want me. I’ve always known that. That’s why we're not together. But if I thought he actually could want me, your threats wouldn’t matter. You don’t own him.”

Violence surged up in him, corrosive and boiling.

“You dare—”

“And he wouldn't let you kill my son anyway. You have to know that. If you want Harry, if you actually care about him, you have to know that you can't go killing his friends or their children.”

A lecture.

From this petulant worm. 

It was unendurable. 

“You need me to get to him,” Draco swiftly reminded him, stepping away from Voldemort who was likely visibly close to murder. “You can’t get through this gate without me. I’m helping you, alright? I’m just… saying. He’s not your property. I don’t like how you talk about him.”

Draco tapped the gate with his wand and then opened it before Voldemort’s rage and shock could coalesce.

“Let’s go,” the young man said, and then walked off towards the manor.

 

 

~*~

 

 

He couldn’t sleep.

He knew it was well into the wee hours of the morning, but he couldn’t even manage to close his eyes. He'd never been less tired.

Draco had left, looking sad and hurt and it had to have been all Harry’s fault.

He didn’t know what he’d done, but Draco had not seemed happy to see him. And he’d left without allowing Harry to take him on their date.

He doesn’t want you. Why would anyone want you? You’re broken. You were a weapon and now you have no purpose.

Harry nodded to himself.

It was true, but he could always work harder. He was the Minister! Maybe there was something Harry could do politically to make Draco happy. He remembered Draco telling him that no one would sell things to him in their shops— maybe Harry could make it illegal to be mean to him.

Yes!

Harry began to pace, twitching with restless energy.

He could make it so that if anyone upset Draco Malfoy, they would be immediately thrown into Azkaban.

Perfect. That’ll teach those brutes. 

And then, if they wanted to be freed, they’d have to get on their knees and apol—

The door of the room he was trapped in swung open and the first thing he saw was Draco— pale, pretty and blonde, looking at him with fear, for some reason.

Don’t be scared, I’d never hurt you. 

“Draco,” he choked, stumbling forward and embracing that motionless form.

When he looked up, he saw that Draco wasn't meeting his gaze, but rather glancing behind himself, his face awash with anxiety. Harry dragged his eyes from the shining beacon that was Draco Malfoy and saw Lord Voldemort standing a few paces away, looking so angry that he could probably chew rocks.

“Get behind me!” Harry shouted, jumping in front of his love and spreading his arms out wide to protect him.

He met that blazing red glare with one of his own, hatred heavy in his heart, and refused to be cowed.

“What do you want,” Harry demanded, feeling Draco trying to shift out from behind him, but Harry backed up until he could get Draco against the wall to keep him still. “What are you even doing here?”

Voldemort’s face looked tense and unhappy.

“I am taking you home,” the bloody idiot said, and Harry couldn’t help it— he laughed.

“Home? What— with you?”

That alien face pinched with offence. Harry reached behind himself and grabbed Draco’s hand.

“I am home. I love Dra—”

“Harry, shut up, you idiot,” Draco growled, and then shoved him away.

Harry stared after him, confused and concerned.

“Where is Lucius?” Voldemort asked, but Harry’s attention was back onto Draco.

Merlin, he was right there. His chest and his thighs and—

“Harry,” the angel spoke, and Harry tried really hard to focus, “did my father give you anything to drink?”

“Drink?” Harry asked, staring at that mouth. “Yeah, sure. The firewhisky when I got here. He'd said you’d wanted me to drink it. Did I do okay? He'd said—”

“And earlier?” Draco persisted. “Did you drink anything or eat anything he gave you?”

Eat? He hadn’t eaten all day. He only ever ate now when—

Ew.

He only ate when Voldemort fed him.

Gross. Why had he done that?

Thankfully, he’d been uninterested in dwelling on his recent past, but Draco asking him these questions brought some memories up and he abruptly recalled all kinds of disgusting things.

Like begging the bloody Dark Lord to fuck him. Like kissing him and kneeling for him and—

“Even a glass of water,” Draco prompted, and Harry shook himself.

Pay attention.

Concentrating, he closed his eyes to think. If he was looking at Draco, it would be impossible not to be distracted by his beauty. His calm grey eyes, his delicate features—

Draco made a sound of frustration that ripped out Harry’s heart.

“Never mind—”

“Tea!” Harry shouted, panicking. “I drank tea in my office with him there. But it was my own tea… though… I don’t think I ordered it. He drank some, too.”

Draco nodded and then turned away. Had that been the wrong answer? Was Draco disappointed with him?

Dejectedly, Harry glanced around the room and noticed that Voldemort was no longer with them.

“Where’d he go?” Harry asked, wondering if he should insist that Draco stay behind him.

“Probably looking for my father. Come on, I don’t want that happening without me there.”

Draco hurried off, out the door and down a long corridor. Harry followed behind him, wishing he had his wand so he could protect the precious man.

Draco disappeared into the room at the end of the hall and Harry went in after him. Inside, there was a fireplace, some furniture, a huge bed, and Lord Voldemort kneeling over the supine form of Lucius Malfoy, as he strangled him.

The blonde’s face was deep red and it did not look good for him. Voldemort would have him unconscious in no time.

Suddenly, Draco shouted something and knocked Voldemort back with a spell. The Dark Lord fell against the wall, his eyes livid and trained murderously onto Draco.

Before Voldemort could come after him, though, Draco hit him with a burning hex, right on his face. Voldemort hissed and Harry saw an angry welt appear on that smooth, pale skin.

Harry’s hands clenched. Without thought, he strode forward and stood between Draco and Lord Voldemort. Possessive fury pounded through his veins.

Touch him again over my goddamn dead body. 

The sheer violence of that thought— and having it be directed at the man he loved, was sobering.

He took a step towards Draco dutifully. Then another. When he could, he rushed back to stand beside Draco, ashamed.

What is wrong with you?

“You’re home sooner than I had intended, Draco,” Lucius rasped with displeasure, though his attention was fully onto Voldemort.

The Malfoy patriarch stood, clad in his pyjamas, and massaged his red, abraded neck. Harry watched him reach over to his nightstand and grab his wand, pointing it at him.

Harry froze with confusion. He didn’t even think to defend himself.

Lucius said he wouldn’t hurt me because I love Draco.

“Call you wand, Harry,” the Dark Lord instructed, and Harry was shocked to be given an order by the man.

He hesitated.

“But Draco wanted—”

“Call it, Harry,” Draco impatiently snapped, yet before Harry could, Lucius quickly shot another Petrificus at him.

Harry felt the spell impact him hard in the chest and he began to fall. Draco’s loving arms caught him, and it was bliss being touched so tenderly. Vaguely, Harry saw Voldemort launch himself at Lucius, foolishly tackling the other man.

It didn’t last long, however. Either Voldemort wasn’t fast enough, or he was just no match for someone with magic. Whatever it was, Voldemort fell to the floor with the brutal Cruciatus, his body contorting as it made quiet, pained sounds that strangely ignited Harry’s blood.

No.

Pulling away from Draco, he threw out his hand towards Lucius and watched as the older man smashed against the wall, his spell instantly lifting.

Get your goddamn hands off of him.

Harry frowned, feeling scared all of a sudden. What was he doing? He'd just broken through a full body-bind curse to protect the Dark Lord.

Voldemort took a moment, then got shakily to his feet, his eyes blazing with something huge and scorching when he looked at Harry.

“Take his wand,” Voldemort softly commanded.

His wand?

But… he’s Draco’s father. I can’t.

Reluctantly he shook his head and shuffled closer to Draco. That red stare grew dark and menacing, which, mortifyingly made Harry’s cock twitch with interest.

What the fuck? Stop that.

“Enough of this,” Lucius spat, then turned his wand on Voldemort and shot a Stupefy at him, which the Dark Lord dodged effortlessly.

“Father, wait—” Draco began.

“Are you his servant again, Draco?” Lucius asked snidely, his wand still trained on Voldemort. “After everything you’ve seen, after what he did to us, you come here and take his side against your own father?”

“I’m not taking his side. I’m taking Harry’s.”

“And he’s allying with the Dark Lord! It all comes to the same! Do you want to be enslaved again? To live under his thumb, always afraid, always one misstep away from death? Do you want to watch your own son get recruited and tortured—”

“I wouldn’t allow that,” Draco countered with venom. He held his father’s gaze for long moments. “And neither would Harry.”

Lucius made a scornful groaning sound.

“Oh, Harry. I forgot. Harry, the brainless hero you’re obsessed with. Harry, who you insist on trailing after like a pathetic lamb, despite knowing he despises you! Harry—”

Voldemort struck while no one was paying attention to him.

He was suddenly there, standing directly in front of Lucius and blowing a purple powder into the man's face. Lucius coughed, but before he could react further, Voldemort lifted a heavy-looking iron ornament high above his head and viciously slammed it against Lucius’s skull.

The man went down immediately, blood splattering out and dappling Voldemort’s lovely pale face.

Lovely?

“Father!” Draco cried, going to him and falling to his knees.

Harry felt paralysed with bewilderment. Had Voldemort dissolved the Vow? And if not... how had he been able to attack Lucius without being ripped from his body?

While Draco was attempting to heal his father, Voldemort came towards Harry.

“That rune on your stomach,” the Dark Lord said, his voice low and intense. “I put it there and you let me.”

Harry’s hands moved unconsciously to touch his own stomach, cradling the mark. Voldemort’s gaze dropped briefly to catch the movement. When their eyes met again, Voldemort’s were smouldering.

“It was meant to remind us. To bind us.”

Harry shook his head.

“How did you... do that? I thought... The Vow.”

Voldemort's eyes darted hungrily all over his face. 

“I pledged not to hurt the Malfoys. That powder was an analgesic, therefore he felt no pain. Any Vow can be manipulated. I took a chance.”

You mean, you risked your life to defend my honour. 

“I love Draco,” Harry whispered, but it sounded weak and even Voldemort ignored him as if Harry had not spoken.

“Come with me,” the Dark Lord said, extending a hand. “Please.”

Please.

He’d begged.

Harry closed his eyes.

His brain felt foggy and it was impossible to focus. He had no idea who to listen to, who he wanted to protect. He knew he loved Draco, yet there was something about the Dark Lord, something—

“Corpus Conflandum!”

Harry’s eyes snapped open and flashed to Lucius, who had spoken. He was still laying on the floor with his wand out, fury in his eyes— but then Harry’s attention got caught by the movement of Lord Voldemort falling to the floor at Harry’s feet.

He looked down to see those delicate eyelids flutter, that proud brow furrow with strain, and suddenly Harry was on his knees tending to him as Draco had tended to his father.

“What was that?” Harry asked flatly, feeling like he was floating, unconnected to reality.

Voldemort was unconscious, seemingly trapped in whatever was happening to his body.

“I don’t know,” Draco replied, coming to crouch beside Harry. “What did you do, father?”

“He’ll travel easier like this,” Lucius commented with vague nonchalance.

The man had blood on his face, but was apparently healed from his head wound.

“Mobilicorpus!” Lucius incanted, and Voldemort’s trembling body was carelessly forced into the air.

Harry watched that bare head go rigid and then lax. Automatically, Harry stood. 

“I’ll kill you,” Harry breathed, his simmering hatred mixing with calm resolve.

Lucius laughed— laughed. Like Harry was fucking joking.

“And Draco, too? With no wand?” Lucius sneered, then looked up at Voldemort with disdain. “There’s no saving him this time, Potter. I want him dead, but not quickly. This Dark curse will take a couple of days, but there’s no reversing it. No potion or healing spell can affect it. There's nothing you can do. I want you to watch him die.”

“He can’t die,” Harry whispered, hoping strangely that that was true.

Lucius bowed his head slightly in agreement, but his cruel smile remained.

“Yes, I am aware. But he can go back to being a bodiless wraith. Which he hated. Then, with you dead, there will be no one who will actually care to bring him back.”

Harry bit into the skin of his cheek to try and calm himself. He was so fucking sick of Lucius sodding Malfoy's constant interfering. 

“No,” Draco said firmly. “I told you. You don’t get to kill Harry. If you’ve… if the Dark Lord must die, then—”

Harry looked up at Voldemort as he hung there, twitching and gasping quietly.

So vulnerable.

Powerless.

No one should get to see him like this but me.

Enraged, his hand flashed out and he Summoned Lucius’s stupid snake wand, stealing it nonverbally and wandlessly from the man’s tight fist. Lucius screamed with fury as it obediently soared towards Harry.

“Expelliarm—” Lucius countered, empty handed, but Harry was faster.

“Avada Kedavra!” he shouted, green light bursting from Lucius's wand and hitting the man straight in his chest.

Lucius's body fell slowly, and everything seemed darker after the brilliance of that luminescence.

A heavy silence pervaded the room as Harry stood there, shocked.

You killed someone.

Murderer.

All you do is take lives. He’d just been protecting his family—

That thought jarred within Harry.

So am I.

Torn, Harry watched Voldemort fall to the floor as well, no longer being held up by Lucius’s spell.

Draco ran towards his father, but he didn’t make it to him in time to catch that heavy body before it collapsed lifelessly just outside of Draco’s extended arms.

Draco didn’t scream. He didn’t cry or shout or yell at Harry.

One of his hands simply rested on Lucius’s motionless chest, the other touched his own. His eyes were closed, his breathing deep and even.

Harry moved slowly to Draco, weighted down by what he’d done. He needed to console the man, but how could he do that? He’d killed his father.

Expecting to be rebuffed, to be cursed, he reached out to place one of his unworthy hands gently on the man’s back.

“I’m so sorry,” Harry whispered, wishing at once that he could call that trite phrase back.

It was a lie anyways. He wasn’t sorry. Lucius had deserved to die for… why had he killed him again? It had seemed vital at the time. It had been for…

For killing Voldemort. 

Draco sucked in a breath of air when Harry’s hand made contact with his corded back, though he did not open his eyes.

“As am I,” Draco replied roughly.

But— why?

I’m the one who hurt you.

What did Draco have to be apologising for?

Harry glanced behind himself at the shivering body on the floor.

Ah yes. For Voldemort.

As he gazed at the Dark Lord, he felt an overwhelming, staggering hopelessness crash into him.

Voldemort’s going to die.

And Harry couldn’t bring him back. Not this time.

He’d have to make a choice. What would Voldemort prefer? To have Harry destroy his Horcrux so he could at least have some relief in death, or to live on, diminished and in agony without the chance of coming back?

He’d want to live, whatever that looked like.

Harry nodded to himself, determined to see this through.

“I’m taking him back with me,” Harry said, and Draco inclined his head once, not meeting his gaze.

“When you get home, take the antidote,” Draco advised, glancing over at Voldemort, his expression tight.

Harry realised then that he was about to abandon Draco after murdering his father. As the Minister for Magic. He was again proven to be a failure at the one thing people needed him to do— save them. 

He was a killer, not a hero. A villain. A Death Eater, just like Kingsley had assumed. 

He looked back down at the Dark Lord on the floor, his throat inexplicably sore.

“I didn’t want this to happen, Harry,” Draco whispered, calling him out of his dark thoughts. “I know you won’t believe me. I think maybe… maybe you could have been right about him. I think he really did care for you.”

Not knowing what to say to that, he just pulled his hand from Draco’s back and stepped away.

It was like fighting against a raging gale on his broom. Parts of him cried out in protest at the disengagement, at his decision to leave Draco, the man he loved, but somehow he managed to stagger away.

The piercing devastation that he felt because of this defeat howled louder than his love for Draco. 

His gaze was drawn back to Lord Voldemort, broken and beaten on the floor.

I'm so sorry that I brought you here. You shouldn't have come for me, I wasn't worth the cost. 

Carefully, he touched one of the Dark Lord’s spasming legs and then Disapparated them away.

Chapter Text

His headache was bleeding annoying.

It hurt the most when his eyes were open. If he’d been able to close them, it probably wouldn’t throb as much, but he didn’t have the time to coddle himself.

Voldemort was still unconscious.

In pain.

Harry hadn’t been able to find information on the curse in any of his books, and none of the concentrated healing potions he had at home seemed to be working. He’d tried every spell he knew, anything at all that would even wake up the man so Harry could ask him what to do, but nothing had had any effect.

Just like Lucius had said.

The man you killed.

Harry shoved that thought away.

It was an eye for an eye, anyways. Malfoy had taken Voldemort first. And now Harry had to stand by, powerless, and watch the man he actually loved slowly die in agony.

Merlin. He'd acted like a twat last night, swooning over Draco. It was excruciatingly unfair that Voldemort had witnessed those lies as his last memory of Harry.

Had it hurt him?

Had he believed Harry was truly in love with Draco? He couldn't have, surely. Harry had been very vocal about his feelings towards Voldemort.

... But then, he'd been equally vocal about his fabricated feelings towards Draco. 

If Voldemort had been tricked... if he was destined to die believing Harry had betrayed him... 

Jesus. It was too much. 

Harry rested his head in his hands, trying to soothe his aching brain.

The antidote for the love potion had cleared his mind, but with the clarity had come the panic. The sorrow. The realisation that he was about to lose Voldemort.

He needed to consider his options for if… when… Voldemort lost this body. He needed to see if there was any bone dust left in Tom Riddle Sr.'s grave. And if not…

If not…

Well, hopefully Harry could communicate with the wraith Voldemort and they could devise another way to bring him back. Why hadn’t he asked that when Voldemort had been conscious? He’d had months to figure out worst case scenarios, but he’d wasted all of his time. And now Voldemort needed his help and he couldn’t give it.

Your one fucking job.

Harry looked down at the still body on Sirius’s old bed. Voldemort’s thin frame was trembling visibly, his pale face waxen and gaunt.

Gaunt.

Gaunt, like his inbred ancestors.

He felt a hysterical giggle bubble up in his throat, but he swallowed it down.

Don’t fall apart yet. You have to find a Healer. Save him. You have to save him.

But what could he do? For obvious reasons, he couldn’t just take Voldemort to St Mungo’s, though the Dark Lord clearly needed medical help that was beyond Harry’s abilities. So where did that leave him?

Take him abroad. Somewhere they don’t know Lord Voldemort.

Harry stood and began to pace, continuing to chew at the flayed skin on his fingers.

That was it. He could find a Healer in France or Sweden or any bloody country. Had they known about Voldemort’s reign of terror in Germany? How recognisable was he outside of the U.K?

But that didn’t matter, because he didn’t really have a choice. Voldemort needed help and if Harry couldn’t provide it, he’d have to find someone who could. He refused to believe what Lucius had said about the curse being irreversible.

He glanced back at that twitching body on the bed.

Did he just leave the Dark Lord here? Go find a Healer and bring them back? That was likely better than dragging the dying man along with him.

Dying.

Voldemort was dying.

And if—

The sensation of someone tripping his wards interrupted his thoughts. Quickly, he performed the charm to see who was there and recognised Draco’s signature immediately. His first impulse was to ignore him, but then he reconsidered.

Maybe he can help.

Harry walked over to Voldemort and touched his shoulder gently.

“I'll be right back, I promise.”

Bending down, he pressed a soft kiss to the man’s brow and then went downstairs.

When he opened the front door, Draco was standing there, eyes red and puffy.

“Potter. Can I come in?”

Potter.

So he hates me now.

Harry nodded, feeling the weight of his inadequacies settle onto his shoulders. Without giving it much thought, he led Draco upstairs to the third floor, just below the room where Voldemort was sleeping.

Dying.

He clenched his teeth, trying to stave off the shriek that wanted to rip from his throat.

Draco had followed him into the sitting room and Harry grabbed a chair near the door, making sure he’d be able to hear any worsening sounds of distress from Voldemort.

Once seated, he turned to Draco and waited.

The other man sat down slowly. Harry tried to meet his gaze, but he was a coward and had to look away almost at once.

Murderer.

You swore to Draco you wouldn’t kill his father and then you did. Liar. Traitor.

Two wands were extended into his peripheral and he looked up to see his holly one and the Elder Wand in Draco’s hand. Handle facing Harry.

“You left these behind,” Draco said, and Harry took them, realising then why Draco must have come.

He reached into his pocket and withdrew the heavy snake wand from his trousers. Wordlessly, he passed it over and Draco took it.

The words I killed your father were repeating relentlessly in his mind, screaming and exacerbating his already pounding headache. He wanted to crawl under the table and press his hands over his ears, but that wasn’t his right. He was the one hurting people. He didn’t deserve to run from the pain he was due.

“How is he?” Draco asked quietly into the silence.

Harry flinched from those words, from how it must feel for Draco to ask them. He glanced up towards the bedroom, as if he could check on the Dark Lord through the ceiling.

He knew he should lie. Say something vague or optimistic. But he needed help and Draco was the only one who knew the whole situation.

“He’s dying,” Harry whispered, hopelessness enveloping him, dragging him down.

Dying because you were foolish enough to drink in front of Lucius. Dying because you hadn’t returned Voldemort’s magic so he could defend himself. Dying because you loved him and you always kill those you love.

“I’m sorry to hear that,” Draco replied solemnly.

Harry winced.

“Gods— don’t say that,” Harry rasped, cringing from the god-awfulness of Draco Malfoy apologising to him after Harry had killed his father.

Harry’s head felt like it was being squeezed between a giant’s hands. He closed his eyes, trying to grit his teeth around the pain.

“Are you okay?” Draco asked softly, and Harry almost shrieked.

“Me? After what I did to— argh!”

Harry stood blindly, his brain searing, and walked away.

He was making this all about himself, as usual. Lucius was dead, Voldemort was dying, but Harry Potter had a headache, and that deserved everyone’s attention and concern.

Pathetic.

“I’m fine,” Harry lied, forcing his eyes open, though he could feel they were just slits. “Is that all you came for?”

Draco’s eyes widened fractionally and Harry realised his mistake. The man’s dad was dead and Harry sounded like he was being inconvenienced by Draco’s presence.

“That’s not—” Harry began, but the other man talked over him.

“I wanted to tell you that I reported my Father’s… body.”

Harry scoured Draco’s tight expression, hating himself.

Ashamed, he looked away, his gaze falling down to his own lap with contrition. Draco drew in a deep breath and continued.

“I told them he was murdered by the Dark Lord.”

Harry’s head whipped up so fast that he felt his neck crick. Draco’s expression was guarded, but sincere.

“They believed me, of course. It’s what he would have done if he could have.” Draco paused, watching Harry. “I also told Robards.”

Harry’s eyes strayed to the ceiling again where Voldemort was.

Draco had lied to the Ministry to protect Harry.

“Why?” Harry breathed.

He looked down to see those grey eyes warming fractionally.

“Come on, Harry. You have to know by now that I don’t want you hurt.”

Harry tried to soften his face that he knew was wrought with skepticism and disbelief. How could Draco still give two shits about him?

“My mother also had questions,” Draco went on, and Harry tried to focus.

He was grateful for Draco's support— of course he was. But Harry's whole being was so consumed with worry for Voldemort that there wasn’t much room for anything else.

Anyone else.

“I told her the same thing I told the Ministry,” Draco said. “And I want you to back me up, okay? The Dark Lord can take the fall for this, Harry. You don’t have to.”

“But I killed him,” Harry whispered. “I killed your father— oh gods.”

Harry gripped his head, willing the pain away. Merlin, it hurt.

“What’s wrong,” Draco demanded, but Harry spun, stumbling towards the window to lay his burning forehead against the cool pane.

The pressure in his skull was blinding.

He felt his legs begin to shake, but he pushed it down— pushed everything selfish away so he could concentrate on listening to Draco, who had lied to the government to protect him. He mattered, not Harry’s stupid headache.

Hands suddenly touched his elbow. Harry twisted around, opening his eyes to see Draco with his hands up, showing him he meant no harm.

Harry backed away, leaning against the glass with his scorching back.

“You didn’t have to do that,” Harry said, blinking hard to clear his vision.

“They would have thrown you in Azkaban,” Draco argued, like that was reason enough to waste his lies on Harry, like Harry deserved anyone’s concern.

“That’s where I belong,” Harry countered angrily. “Don’t you get it? If Voldemort dies, if he— if he…”

He closed his eyes again, trying to calm his heart rate.

He’s going to die. And you can’t save him.

“Don’t kill yourself for him,” Draco quietly implored. “He’s—”

Harry abruptly remembered why he’d opened the door for Draco in the first place.

“Do you know anyone who can help?” he asked. “A Healer? A… specialist. Anyone. Do you have any information on the curse your father used?”

Draco frowned.

“No. I’m sorry. I can’t even remember what it—”

“Corpus Conflandum,” Harry reminded him quickly, searching his face. “In Latin, it means burning the body, or dissolving it.”

Harry felt his stomach clench in fear at saying that out loud. He’d been denying that information since he’d read it. Repressing it.

“Do you think that's what’s happening to him?” he whispered, needing to be reassured, but knowing there was no hope. No chance that Voldemort would be okay after this. “That he’s… disintegrating?”

Draco’s lips tightened and he looked perturbed.

“I don’t know. I’ve never heard of that curse before.”

Harry bowed his head, nodding.

Of course not. No one could help.

Draco was no longer of use to him, then. Harry straightened up, needing to return to Voldemort.

The change in position took his breath for a moment. His head thundered, that horrible squeezing sensation stealing his oxygen.

Stop whingeing. It could be worse. You could be dead like Lucius or comatose, like Voldemort.

“Thank you for…” Harry clenched his fists, inhaling deeply. “For protecting me.” Failure— you’re a worthless hero— “I appreciate it.”

Draco’s gaze was roaming Harry’s form and Harry didn’t like it. He stood and walked out of the drawing room, towards the stairs.

“I’ll see you out,” Harry said, descending to the front door.

Draco was following him, he could hear his cautious footsteps.

When he got to the entryway, he pulled the handle and stood back to make room for Draco to leave. The other man looked startled and upset. Oh well. Not my problem.

“Harry. Are you okay?”

Harry snorted, which spiked another flare of pain through his head.

Yeah. I’m grand. Excuse me, but I have to go watch my murderous boyfriend die now.

Irritated, he shrugged.

“Thanks for your help.”

He tried to keep the sarcasm from his tone, the accusation, but he’d probably failed at that. What a shame.

Draco had made no move to leave, so Harry opened the door wider. Draco didn’t budge.

“Goodbye, Malfoy,” he prompted.

Draco’s brows lowered until he looked pissed. Which was warranted, but Harry didn’t have all day to beg for forgiveness. It wasn’t like he was going to get it anyways.

Just as he was about to shove the man bodily out of his house, the bastard hit him with a diagnostic spell— and Harry lost it.

His magic flung out and seized Malfoy, throwing him out the door. He watched that dainty form thump down the stairs messily and then land in a heap at the bottom. Harry stood framed in the doorway, glaring down at him.

“How dare you. My health is not your sodding business! Take a fucking hint, Malfoy— I am not interested. Okay? Jesus!”

Without waiting for a reply, he slammed the door right in the man’s stricken face.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry landed abruptly in a field in Ireland, then instantly crumbled to his knees.

His head hit the grass and he puked, but he didn’t have the strength to lift his forehead out of the growing puddle. Weakly, he heaved until the bitter liquid stopped, and then he closed his eyes.

Oh fuck. I’m not okay.

He rolled over to escape the stench of his sick. Cradling his stomach, he concentrated on regulating his breathing so he could stand. He needed to find a Healer, someone who could do what Harry couldn’t.

Get up. He’s dying. Don’t you care? Does your little tummy ache matter more than his life?

Harry opened his eyes, determined to stand. He could do it. He could. And then he’d find the wizarding area called Cuchulainsney and beg someone to take him to their hospital. He’d selected this place, Bangor Erris, because it was a tiny town on the west side of Ireland and there was a chance no one here had heard of Lord Voldemort.

Harry’s heart was pounding, but he forced himself to think of that spasming frame trapped asleep and depending on Harry to rescue him.

He’s dying. You’re alive— get up!

It took four tries, but he eventually made it to his feet. For a long moment he stood there, waiting for the vertigo to dissipate. Merlin, he was so very not okay.

Resolutely, he stumbled into town. This wizarding village was hidden by ancient magic that made it invisible to Muggles, so Harry walked right on in, searching for someone to question.

Every step hurt and he had to lean against two walls on his hunt, but finally, he found a woman in Quidditch gear, striding down a lane with a broom in her hand.

“Hey!” Harry called, attempting to propel himself forward faster, but his legs suddenly unlocked beneath him and took him to the dirt.

Pressing up onto his palms, he looked around, hoping the gasp of pain he’d released as he fell had caught the woman’s attention, but no one came rushing back to help him.

Incompetent.

Inadequate.

Harry let his forehead fall back down onto the ground, defeated.

I’m so sorry. I can’t— I—

“You alright?” someone asked with a heavy Irish accent.

Harry whipped his head up and saw a man in robes coming towards him.

Get up, get up, get up!

He struggled to his feet, determined to conceal his discomfort. It’s not about you. Voldemort needs your help.

Focus.

He plastered a smile on his face, ready for the look of awe that would bloom on the unfamiliar countenance when he realised who Harry was—

But it never came. The man continued to scrutinise him with concern.

“Yeah,” Harry answered, feeling suddenly relieved by the anonymity. Maybe I should move to Ireland… “I’m grand, thanks. Hey, do you know where I can find a Mediwitch?”

The man’s face softened.

“Good idea, lad.” He turned to point up a hill in the distance. “Head up towards Carrafull. Stay on this road. Our hospital is near the top.”

The man smiled, his gaze sweeping Harry’s body.

“Need some help getting there?”

Harry shook his head, obviously not going to put the poor guy out.

“I’ll be alright. Thanks.”

He concentrated on dragging one foot in front of the other until he was sure the man was out of view. Then, with a gasp, he let his knees unlock again and take him back to the ground.

His body was beginning to shake. It was so weird and slightly alarming, but he didn’t have the luxury of time to ponder it.

Voldemort needed him.

Harry staggered to his feet and continued to climb.

 

 

~*~

 

 

“I need someone to come back and treat my friend,” Harry explained to the Head Healer, trying to ignore how her face closed off when he’d said come back. “Please. I can pay whatever you want.”

“Where is she?” the woman asked.

“In… London.”

“England?” the Mediwitch asked incredulously, and Harry recognised his defeat.

“Yes. But I can pay you anything. Please. I’m…” He cast about for something he could offer. “I’m famous. Do you know of Harry Potter?”

The woman shook her head, frowning.

This is so bizarre.

“Well, I’m famous in England. I can get your hospital better supplies— I can— oh! I’m the Minister! I’m the Minister for Magic!”

Harry could tell she was not buying this.

She thinks I’m crazy.

Harry glanced down at his puke-soiled robes. Of course she thought he was lying.

“I am. I swear. If you can help me—”

“Why not have her seen by one of your local Healers?”

Harry chewed on his lip, trying to ignore the knives being driven into his brain.

“He’s… a criminal. No one will help him.”

The woman crossed her arms, shaking her head with refusal.

“I’m sorry, but I’m not getting involved with your politics.”

“It’s not that! I’m the Minister! I can protect you. No one has to know.”

Her head kept shaking throughout his words. Harry braced his hand against the wall, closing his eyes.

Keep searching. If not here, then another town in Ireland. If not Ireland, try Spain. Norway— Iceland—

“I can have you seen, though,” the Healer said softly, touching his arm.

Harry flinched back, his hand slipping off the plaster and he fell to his knees.

Get up! This is not about you!

“I’m fine,” he argued, pulling himself up the wall.

The woman snorted with derision.

“Sure. And my uncle’s a badger.” Her Snape-like eyes x-rayed him. “You’ve got a fever.” Her tone was softer. Placating. “Looks like your body is fighting something atrocious. You need to be seen, Mr Potter.”

Harry was shaking his head— she didn’t understand.

“No. Not me. I’m not the one who’s dying! He is! Please, he’s the one that needs help!”

The Mediwitch reached for him again, but Harry pulled away, catching himself on the counter behind him before he fell again.

“Never mind,” he rasped, closing his eyes against the pain radiating from his skull. “I’ll keep looking.”

“You’re being ridic—”

But Harry had already Disapparated away.

 

 

~*~

 

 

When he finally made it home that evening, he collapsed onto his doormat, blood pouring from his cheek and his leg.

Fuck.

You’ve splinched yourself.

But he couldn’t move to fix it. Couldn’t Summon potions or heal it with his magic.

He couldn’t shift his leaden body at all. Instead, he lay there, exhausted and bleeding on the rug. It was over. He had failed.

You’ve come back with nothing. You have nothing to offer him. Go ahead— go to him. Tell him you couldn’t get help for him.

Tell him he’s going to die.

Harry felt his stomach contract again and then vomit was expelling from his mouth in an acrid stream. He coughed, wincing with the vicious cramping in his intestines and closed his eyes.

Kill me.

Please.

I’m so sorry.

 

 

~*~

 

 

When he came to, someone was leaning over him, their face blurry.

Harry felt himself stiffen in fear, his eyes futilely trying to focus without his glasses.

“He’s waking up!” the person shouted, turning their orange head to the side as if they were speaking to someone out of the room. “Come quick!”

Footsteps thundered up the stairs and then someone else came rushing towards him.

“Oh, Harry! We thought you were dead!”

His glasses were pushed onto his face, and he saw Ron and Hermione beaming down at him.

Hermione sat herself beside Ron on the bed and grabbed Harry's hand.

“We’re just getting ready to take you to St Mungo’s,” she said, and Harry froze.

No.

That’ll leave Voldemort all alone.

“I—“ he croaked, and then gasped when a bolt of pain stabbed into his abdomen.

It felt like he was being impaled with a blunt log and he curled around himself protectively, a pathetic moan slipping past his lips.

“More potions,” Ron desperately suggested.

“They won’t help,” Hermione argued. "Draco said he’d already doused him with everything he has at home.” Draco? Draco had been here again? “We have to get him to St Mungo’s.”

“No,” Harry panted, trying to open his eyes.

He couldn’t leave. Voldemort—

“It’s time. The car is here. Let’s go.”

Harry made to sit up, then cried out in agony.

Oh, fuck. I’m going to die.

As they carried him out, he took one last panicked look up the stairs towards where Voldemort was waiting, where the man was trembling and dissolving internally— and then Harry felt his head fill with a huge, crushing buzzing sound and he passed out.

 

 

~*~

 

 

“I’m telling you, it’s Blood Magic.”

“It can’t be. What did the Healers say?”

Harry heard the voices speaking above him, but it was like a dream. Distant and unreal. 

“They won’t. You know how they get with Harry. They’re worried it’ll create a scandal, so they won’t disclose information.”

A pause, then the sound of a chair being pulled out and creaking under someone’s weight.

“Blimey. But why would he do that? I mean, I didn’t even know he knew Blood Magic.”

More silence. Harry tried to blink his eyes open, but he felt numb. Almost… asleep.

“I don’t think he did it,” Hermione whispered.

“Then, who?”

Harry tried to follow the conversation, but it kept slipping through his mind like smoke.

“Voldemort.”

Harry felt his eyelids flutter at that name.

Voldemort.

There was something about Voldemort that Harry knew was vital. He felt… nervous about him for some reason. Scared.

“I bet…” Hermione went on, sounding hesitant, and that ratcheted up Harry’s anxiety even farther. “If I’m right, I bet Voldemort has one, too.”

“But… why? What does it do?”

“I think that’s why Harry’s like this. I think Voldemort is drawing Harry’s—”

The sound of a door being opened silenced Ron and Hermione at once. Harry’s heart was pounding, but he didn’t know how to speak, to beg them to keep talking.

“Any change?”

A new voice. Draco.

“None of your business, Mal—”

“Ron, be quiet.” She sighed. “He still hasn’t woken.”

Harry slowly balled his fists, wanting someone to see he was cognisant. Wanting to participate in this conversation.

What had Hermione meant by saying that Voldemort was responsible for Harry’s condition?

“He’s in the Prophet,” Draco said quietly, and Harry heard something slap onto a nearby surface.

Ron snorted.

“Shocking. Jealous he is and you’re not, ferret?”

“Ron—”

“Whatever Weasel. I’m leaving.”

“Wait!” Hermione said. “Can you keep a secret?”

“Hermione, no! You can’t trust him!”

“Harry does. He told me. And I need more information.” A pause. “So can you?”

Harry waited, wishing he could open his eyes to see what was happening.

“Of course. What’s going on?”

“This symbol. Do you recognise it?”

Harry felt warm fingers gently pull back the covers resting on top of him. They exposed his lower belly, right where Voldemort’s mark was.

Draco's fingers lightly traced the lines and Harry felt his skin erupt in goosebumps. 

Not yours.

Get your hands off of me, that's not yours!

“That’s the rune Nauthiz,” Draco breathed. “But, why would he put that on himself? It’s Dark. It means… need and distress, doesn’t it?”

“Yes,” Hermione replied. “But it’s also the fire that gives hope. The two lines represent twigs that are useless until rubbed together. It means survival when you hadn’t expected it. Specifically, also, survival of the soul.”

Everyone was silent after that and Harry was grateful for the chance to think.

It binds us.

Protects us.

Keeps you with me, always.

Voldemort had told him what it meant, just not in full.

“So what?” Ron asked, sounding irritated. “It’s a rune that means stuff. What does that matter?”

“Pathetic,” Draco muttered, and Ron sucked in a breath to retaliate, but Hermione spoke over him.

“If Voldemort has one too, this is really bad. That rune, the position of it on his body… If they were… intimate.” Hermione paused and then went on with a determined voice. “If they’d had sex, it would strengthen the bond. I’m not sure, because I’ve never seen runes used this way, but, if Voldemort was injured right now… if he were dying, then Harry’s condition would make sense.”

“Why are you looking at him like that?” Ron asked suspiciously.

“Do you know if Voldemort is injured?” Hermione asked, and then Draco replied, sounding reluctant.

“He’s dying. My father… he cursed him with something Dark. Harry tried to save him, but nothing is working.”

“What? Where is he?” Ron demanded, making a lot of noise as his feet hit the floor.

“Do you know if Voldemort has a twin rune?” Hermione questioned.

“I have no idea,” Draco responded. “Harry hasn’t said.”

“That probably doesn’t matter,” Hermione muttered. “I can tell he does. If the Healers can’t find anything physically wrong with Harry… I think we have to accept he's like this because of Voldemort.”

“What do you mean?” Ron asked worriedly.

“This is Blood Magic,” Hermione explained. “It’s meant to safeguard lovers. If one of the pair gets hurt or even killed, they will survive because the rune binds them together. It'ill use the strength from the healthy one to augment the magic of the injured one so they can heal.”

“Of course,” Draco breathed.

“Wait. So You-Know-Who is killing Harry? I thought he loved him!”

“It’s not meant to kill. It’s meant almost like a medicine for the injured one— but they need to have magic to heal themselves. And Voldemort doesn’t.”

“So what does that mean for them? Is Voldemort going to die?”

No.

“He’s immortal. It’s never been done with someone immortal, I don’t think. But, most likely, I think Voldemort will unintentionally kill Harry.”

These words rolled over him and he found them almost peaceful.

He would gladly die to save Voldemort. If the rune had been a trick, a hidden way for Voldemort to ensure his own survival, Harry wasn’t even mad. He wanted Voldemort to live, too. He would have agreed anyways.

“But if it's meant to protect...” Draco began.

“For wizards. It buys the injured one's body time to let their magic heal them. But if that's not possible, if there's no magic to heal, then the rune will likely keep draining the healthy one until there's nothing left.”

“That bastard!” Ron shouted. “I can’t believe Harry fell for his lies! He actually loved the prick. Gods, that’s disgusting.”

“I know where Voldemort is,” Draco said lowly, and Harry felt his whole body tense.

No. They're going to kill him.

“You do?” Hermione asked, sounding astonished.

“Yeah. He’s at Grimmauld.”

“But— we were just there!” Ron interjected. “No way. The house was empty.”

“He’s upstairs. Unconscious.”

Harry’s heart was pounding so hard that he could hear it in his ears and feel it moving the skin over his ankles.

Don’t you fucking touch him.

There had to be another way. 

“Magic,” Harry rasped, and he could feel all of their attention snap onto him.

He felt exhausted from that one word, but Voldemort’s life depended on Harry getting this out. Voldemort needed him to be strong.

“Harry?” Ron whispered, but Hermione shushed him.

“What about magic, Harry?” she asked.

Harry’s chest was tight and his breath was coming in short pants, but he forced the words through because Voldemort needed him to.

“His magic. Return it.” He winced, baring his teeth in pain. “You said… he needs magic. The ritual. A servant. Me.”

“No, Harry,” Ron interrupted vehemently, surprisingly catching on first. “No bloody way am I letting you give that madman back his magic!”

“Ron—”

“Are you listening to this? It’s insane!”

“That’s not an option, Harry,” Hermione replied. “We need to kill him.”

No.

“No. The ritual. Please. Please.”

He felt a tear track down his cheek and the others fell silent. Shame beat at him. He was weak. Contemptible.

“I don’t know the ritual,” Hermione admitted sadly.

“And there’s no way we’re letting you chop off a limb to save the sodding Dark Lord.” Ron drew in a stuttering breath. “Harry. I know you love him, but that's not happening.”

“We have to kill him to save you, Harry,” Hermione said quietly. “I’m sorry. It’s the only way.”

“It’s not. Please. If you kill him… there’s. No more. Bone.” Harry wet his lips, his eyes still closed. Every word hurt. “Can't come back. To me. I love him. Please.”

“So, we can either save just Harry by killing the Dark Lord,” Draco summarised tonelessly, “or we can save them both by giving the Dark Lord back his magic. Right? Once we return it, his magic will heal him, and Harry will get better?”

“Yes,” Hermione admitted slowly, sounding apprehensive.

“Yes,” Harry repeated, feeling his body trembling with the effort of staying awake. “His magic. Please.”

“I won’t do it,” Ron said tersely. “I won’t. Harry, you’re asking us to endanger the whole world for that bastard. Our kids. Everyone.”

“I’m sorry, Harry,” Hermione whispered. “We can’t.”

“I will.”

Draco.

Draco’s beautiful, stubborn voice.

Harry’s chest expanded briefly with relief and he thanked the gods for convincing his drunken mind all those years ago that it'd been a good idea to fuck his schoolboy enemy.

For without that act, Draco might never have held onto his crush and Harry might have been left alone with just Hermione and Ron right now, at their mercy and doomed to suffer Voldemort’s death.

“Thank you,” he breathed, and let unconsciousness claim him once more.

Chapter Text

“I’m not touching him— you touch him. This was your sodding idea.”

A growl of annoyance.

“Fine. Just… get your wand out in case he wakes up, alright?”

“Fine.”

With a monumental effort, Harry turned his head to the side and managed to force his eyes open enough to see Ron and Draco bent over Voldemort, who was lying beside him on the bed.

Voldemort.

He heard himself moan and tried to shift closer, to cuddle up against the unconscious form, but he wasn’t able to. He felt heavily drugged. Helplessly, his eyes slid closed again.

“Harry— Merlin, you almost gave me a heart attack.”

Ron.

Harry floated for a while and then heard footsteps come into the room.

“Have you guys seriously not done it yet?”

Hermione, sounding annoyed.

“Alright! Stop nagging. It’s not so easy to just reach out and… touch him. I mean, come on!”

“You two are ridiculous.”

Harry cracked open his eyes to see Hermione stride forward and part Voldemort’s robes. Ron gasped and stepped back and so did Draco. Hermione tugged down Voldemort’s trousers and pants until the mark Harry had carved into his skin was exposed.

“Oh, shit,” Ron muttered.

Hermione straightened up and Harry closed his eyes.

“Well. Now we know for sure,” she said, though she sounded unhappy about it.

“I can’t believe he let someone leave a mark on his skin,” Draco softly marvelled. “My father… He burned a brand onto the Dark Lord of our name, but that’s not here anymore. Someone must have healed it.”

“Probably Harry,” Ron guessed sardonically. “He would have hated someone else marking his territory.”

Both men snorted and then an uncomfortable silence fell.

“We have to wake Harry now,” Hermione said.

Yet seconds passed and he did not hear anyone move closer.

“He might already be awake,” Ron said. “He… made a happy noise when he looked over and saw You-Know-Who.” Ron paused, then muttered, “Imagine waking up to that and being happy about it.”

Draco quietly hummed in agreement.

“Poor, Harry,” Hermione whispered. “I still don’t think this is a good idea.”

“Is the potion ready?” Draco asked.

“Yes. It was a simple brew. Harry had my book here, which contained the instructions. We just need to add the last two ingredients.”

They all stopped talking and Harry could feel the weight of their gazes fall heavily onto him.

The last two ingredients.

The Dark Lord and me.

“Not it!” Ron cried, and Harry heard Hermione sigh.

“You can just float him over, Ron. You don’t have to touch him if it scares you.”

“I’m not scared!” Ron indignantly denied.

“I’ll do it,” Draco softly volunteered, his tone resolved.

“Okay,” Hermione replied. “Take him over to the cauldron and just—”

“Chuck him in,” Ron finished.

Harry felt the mattress next to him shift and realised they were taking Voldemort away.

He keened, trying to roll over, to fight them, but a gentle hand on his chest stopped him.

“It’s okay, Harry. No one is hurting him.”

Ron snorted.

“Yeah. We’re being real gentle with the madman who killed hundreds of people, don’t worry.”

Harry felt his heart rate accelerate immediately.

Sarcasm? Were they hurting Voldemort? Was this all just a ruse to—

“Enough Ron. You’re scaring him.” Those fingers on his chest began to rub him soothingly. “He was trying to be funny, Harry. I know that was hard to tell, what with his complete lack of humour.”

“I’m just saying—”

“I know what you’re saying, but—”

“It’s done,” Draco suddenly proclaimed, and they all fell silent.

Done.

Voldemort is submerged in the potion.

Only one ingredient left.

Harry cleared his sore throat.

“Do it,” he rasped, and tried to hold up his arm so they could access it easier, but it was impossible. “My arm. Whole thing.”

“What?” Ron said with horror.

“No, Harry,” Hermione denied. “The book says it only requires flesh. Your part can be as little as a finger.”

Harry released a pained breath, wishing he could say what he was feeling. That he needed it to be his whole arm. As an apology. If Voldemort required his flesh to become complete, then Harry was determined to give him his best chance at a strong body. He wanted the gesture to be meaningful. Voldemort would know he hadn’t needed to sacrifice his whole arm, so he would know that Harry had done it intentionally.

For him.

Because Voldemort could have anything. His arm. His legs. He’d rip out every organ if the man desired them.

“Harry—”

“The arm,” Harry panted. “Please.”

“But— why?” Draco asked.

“It’s not a competition with Wormtail, mate,” Ron argued. “Just do a finger.”

Harry groaned, feeling everything clench inside of him, twisting into throbbing knots.

“Please.”

Yet no one moved. Harry waited, working to remain coherent for this, but their hesitation was infuriating.

“Draco,” he breathed. “Please. It’s… what I need.”

Harry heard him sigh.

“Okay, Harry.”

Draco came closer, lightly touching his shoulder. 

“Wait!” Ron interjected, and Harry opened his eyes fearfully, scared that he was going to try to stop this.

Ron moved swiftly, coming right up to the head of the bed so as to get between Draco and him. 

“It’s his choice,” Draco argued staunchly, and Harry was so grateful to have this man on his side.

“I know,” Ron replied, nodding, but he looked tortured. “I know.”

“Then—”

“It shouldn’t be you!” Ron cried, turning to face Draco. “I’m his best mate. If this is what we’re doing, if I have no say here, then I’m not gonna let you chop off my brother’s arm.”

“Oh, Ron,” Hermione whispered.

“So, get out of my way, Malfoy. I’ve got this. It’s my job.”

Harry saw Draco hesitate and look towards him. Harry wanted to nod, but his muscles wouldn’t cooperate. Draco did though, resignedly, and then stepped away.

Ron took a deep breath and turned back to Harry with a small, smug grin on his face.

“That's better.”

He conjured a sizeable blade and then looked down at him, his smile disappearing.

“Right,” Ron muttered to himself, shaking his head. “No big deal. Just gonna slice off Harry Potter's arm. Easy.” 

As his gaze roamed Harry's limb, he looked much less enthused. Maybe a little bit sick. 

“How… how much? Where do I…” Ron sat down on the bed beside Harry. “Sweet Merlin, this is so messed up.”

“Just let me—”

“Back off, ferret!” Ron growled, twisting to point the knife at Draco. “I’m doing it. Just… give me a fucking second to psych myself up for mutilating my best mate, okay? Fuck!”

Ron turned back to him, his face pale, the hand holding the blade trembling slightly.

“You sure, Harry?” he whispered.

“Please,” Harry breathed.

Ron closed his eyes briefly and then nodded.

“Alright, then.”

Ron pulled up his sleeve and Harry closed his eyes.

“One second!” Hermione shouted, and he heard Ron release a relieved breath. “I don’t know why I hadn’t thought of this! Just wait.”

He heard her leave the room.

“Why not tell us before running off?” Draco asked with bewilderment.

“You’ll get used to it,” Ron muttered.

After a moment, Hermione returned and approached the bed again.

“Here.”

Harry opened his eyes to see her press a bottle into Ron’s hand.

“It’s an analgesic. It will significantly dull his pain.”

Ron was grimacing when he nodded.

“I was hoping you'd thought of another solution,” Ron murmured.

“Me too,” Draco agreed, looking apprehensive.

Harry closed his eyes, unconcerned.

“What? You’re the one who wanted this!” Ron said angrily. “Are you kidding me? Can we please not do this? I really—”

“Just do it, Weasel. Or I will.” Harry felt a gentle hand touch his shoulder. “Ready to be disfigured, Scar Head? Though, I’m sure the Dark Lord will give you a cool new appendage when he wakes up.”

When he wakes up.

Oh, Merlin. Of course I’m ready for that.

He tried to nod, but couldn’t.

“Please,” he breathed, and hoped it was enough.

“Back off, Malfoy,” Ron bit out, and Harry felt the warm pressure on his shoulder disappear. “Drink this, now. Okay, mate?”

A bottle was placed against his lips and Harry knew he wouldn’t be able to drink it. No way was his body going to be strong enough for that. He tried to shake his head, but he couldn’t. And he couldn’t speak because Ron was tipping the liquid past his lips.

Oh fuck.

The potion filled his mouth and Harry held it there for as long as he could. Please, let me swallow this, c’mon throat, sodding work!

“Something’s wrong,” Hermione whispered, and then a spell hit him, relaxing his oesophagus and letting the potion trickle carefully down into him.

Fuck, thank Merlin for Hermione.

Ron pulled the bottle away when the stream ended. Harry heard him sigh.

“Alright, Harry. Deep breath.”

Harry couldn’t take a deep breath anyways, so he ignored the words and instead focused on imagining seeing Lord Voldemort’s beautiful red eyes blink open. The Dark Lord would stand up, pulling Harry with him, and take them away. Take them somewhere that they could be together. Somewhere safe and quiet so Harry could—

The blade slid quickly through his skin and he heard a sickening, wet sound as something was pulled away. He felt a weight detach from his shoulder. It didn’t hurt, but Harry’s stomach seized and he had to clench his teeth to stop himself from puking.

Oh my god.

You just lost an arm.

“Oh, fuck—” Ron breathed. “That’s a lot of—”

Harry heard a heavy weight hit the floor.

“Ron!” Hermione cried.

“I’ve got it,” Draco said with exasperation, and Harry heard him move closer. “Stupid git. Of course he couldn’t handle this.”

Harry felt magic sink into his skin and heard Draco murmuring something that sounded like a song. It reminded him of what Snape had done to Draco after Harry had hit him with a Sectumsempra. He’d sung a song, too and it had knit Draco’s chest back together.

“There we go, Scar Head. Good as new.”

“Bring it to the cauldron,” Hermione instructed from near the floor, and Harry heard Draco move away.

It was weird. He assumed his arm was gone, but he could still feel it. He tried to move his fingers, but couldn't, yet he hadn’t been able to do that when he’d had a limb there, either, so that didn’t mean anything.

“Gone?” he asked in a whisper.

“Can you bring back a potion for Ron?” Hermione called into the next room, and then she touched Harry’s chest. “Yes, Harry. All gone. Your part is finished.”

Finished.

So now Draco was plopping his limb into the potion. Then, a surge of bright white steam would herald the return of Lord Voldemort.

“Oh, shit— something’s wrong,” he heard Draco mutter from the other room, and Harry’s eyes snapped wide open.

He saw Hermione rush away, but she didn’t say what she saw when she got there. No one was saying anything.

“What,” Harry rasped, but no one heard him.

Something’s wrong.

Something’s wrong.

He felt his legs twitch when he pushed them to move. It wasn’t much, but he kept forcing it.

Get up.

Go see what’s happening. Voldemort needs you.

Harry tried to press both hands into the mattress to leverage himself up, but only one responded, which tipped him sideways and onto his face.

Bugger.

He shifted, trying to remember his missing limb, needing to stand and run into the adjoining room so he could see what was wrong.

“Hermione!” he called, his voice actually having some strength for once.

“He’s fine!” Hermione replied, though she still sounded worried. “He’s just… still unconscious and he almost drowned.”

Almost drowned.

No.

Harry sucked in a deep breath and managed to lift his torso off the bed.

I’m coming.

But his head rushed with the pressure change and he lost his sight and his strength, falling back onto the mattress and blacking out.

 

 

~*~

 

 

“It’s not going to be enough.”

“It’s all we’ve got.”

“I get that, but that flimsy ward is not going to stop him for a second once he wakes up.”

“I recognise that, Draco, but that’s all we can do. We’ll just have to hope he cares about Harry enough not to kill us all.”

Silence.

“Well, that’s not much to hope for,” Ron muttered.

Harry blinked his eyes open. He saw Ron, Hermione, and Draco grouped together by the door.

Voldemort.

He needed to find Voldemort. Harry was able to move his head minutely— and there he was.

Lord Voldemort. Laying on the bed beside him again. On his other side now.

Is this a dream?

Did Voldemort finally have his magic back?

“Voldemort,” he whispered, but that gorgeous face did not turn.

Harry longed to touch him, to open up his skin and crawl inside. Where it was safe. Where he could hide from what came next.

Lord Voldemort, fully restored.

He’s going to leave.

He doesn’t need me anymore.

“Harry?”

Harry looked over to see all three of them staring at him with identical expressions of unease.

“Is he okay?” Harry asked.

Ron came towards him.

“Are you? How do you feel?”

Harry shook his head.

“Did it work? Is he…”

Perfect? Mine?

Unstoppable?

Ron hesitated and then nodded.

“We think so.”

“We can’t be certain, though, until he wakes,” Hermione continued, coming over and touching his forehead.

Draco approached him, too, though he hung back as if he felt like he didn’t belong.

“Thank you,” Harry whispered to him, feeling like he could cry with his unendurable gratitude. “I… I’ll never be able to repay—”

“I actually cut your limb off,” Ron mumbled sullenly. “I guess you don’t remember—”

“Well, half of it,” Draco amended. “You hit the floor pretty fast after that first slice.”

“It was more than that!”

“You lasted like five seconds—”

“I’ll show you five seconds, ferret—”

“Merlin, again?” Hermione complained, exploding something bright between the two men that propelled them both backwards until they hit opposite walls. “I already told you— wait until you leave this house. Then you can tear each other apart. Jesus.”

Harry drew his eyes away from the frothing duo and back onto the man in the bed beside him.

“Is he really okay?” he whispered.

“I think so,” she replied. “But Harry, have you thought this through? What happens when he wakes up?”

Harry moved his hand— his only hand. The one closest to Voldemort now that the man was on his other side. He touched that cool skin.

Oh fuck, it was bliss. He closed his eyes, savouring the feeling of the Dark Lord’s blood moving beneath his fingers.

“How long?” Harry asked, smoothing his digits over Voldemort’s arm.

“For what? Until he wakes?”

Harry nodded.

“I already feel loads better,” he admitted. “That must mean he’s healing now, right?”

Hermione was quiet and Harry opened his eyes to see her frowning.

“Hermione?”

She looked up at him, chewing her lip.

“I think so, Harry. That rune is powerful magic.” She met his gaze with mild reproach. “But it could have killed you. Why did you let him put it on you?”

Harry shrugged, noting how weird that felt with the unbalanced limbs now.

“He asked me to.”

“And you just did it?”

Harry hardened his expression.

“I’m not his servant, if that’s what you're insinuating,” he asserted firmly.

“The ritual that I just performed for you said otherwise.”

Harry shot her a dark look.

“You know what I mean.”

“You love him. You… do as he tells you to. And now he’s got his magic back and—”

“I’m not going to let him take over Britain once again, okay?”

“There you go with the let him’s again,” Draco drawled, coming over to stand by his bed.

Harry glared at him, too.

“That's not—”

“We just want to make sure you have a plan, Harry,” Hermione interrupted. “Because this is criminal, what we just did. It was… reprehensible.” She turned away and walked off. “I can’t believe I took part in this.”

“Hermione,” Harry said, attempting to stand, but Ron put a firm hand on Harry’s shoulder.

“Let her go.” Harry stared up into Ron’s serious face. “Don’t make us regret this. It’s done now, we can’t change that. But we’re counting on you to show us we didn’t make a huge mistake.”

“You can’t let him hurt my son,” Draco whispered.

“Or my kids,” Ron added. “Or anyone else. We’re going to trust you can handle him…”

Ron trailed off and looked towards Hermione for help. She came back to Harry’s bed, her expression grim with determination.

“But if you can’t… If he starts to go back to how he was before… If he starts killing people again, Harry.” Her eyes were like shards of glass, cutting him savagely. “We’ll kill him.”

Harry’s chest went cold. The fingers touching Voldemort constricted and squeezed his skin.

“I want you to be happy, Harry,” Draco whispered, and Harry forced himself to glance over at him. The man looked miserable. “I truly do. And I think the Dark Lord can make you happy.”

Harry felt his own lips turn up briefly, imagining it. It was incredible to hear that Draco could see it too. But then Draco’s mouth opened again, and he realised the man had more to say.

Harry readied himself for the additional crushing guilt.

“But I won’t see him in power once more,” Draco went on. “That’s not the world I want my son to grow up in.” Draco smiled, but it was soft and…self-deprecating. “I love you, Harry,” he said, and Ron made a groaning noise nearby, “but my son is all I have now, and I will protect him fiercely.”

He’s all I have now.

All I have.

Harry took that hit solidly, letting it hurt.

That’s because you killed his father. Draco fought to save your family, and you ruthlessly killed his.

Harry bowed his head, looking away.

Corrosive self-loathing churned within him. He was poison. All he brought to those he loved was ruin. Ron and Hermione should be at home with their kids, but instead they were here doing rituals against their will to help Harry. Draco had suffered enough during the war, yet now he'd lost his father, and his son was in danger all because he loved Harry. 

And Voldemort.

Voldemort had recklessly gone to Malfoy Manor to save Harry, even without magic. He'd risked his life and almost lost it because of him.

“I’m wondering if maybe we shouldn’t be here when he wakes up,” Ron muttered, startling Harry away from his thoughts.

Draco scoffed.

“Why? Scared, Weasel?”

“Yeah, maybe I am! Some of us actually fought against him while he was in power. Unlike you, who took his weird little snake tattoo and did as you were told.”

“How many times do you need me to say I was wrong?”

Harry looked up at the sudden anger in Draco’s voice. The desperation. He wasn’t just sniping anymore.

“Ron—” Hermione tried, but Draco talked right over her.

“I’m sorry, alright? I know I can never make up for what I did. The choices I made. I’ve earned the scorn I receive when I go out in public.”

“Yeah, you have,” Ron agreed, but his face wasn’t antagonistic anymore. He looked mildly worried.

Draco huffed out a chuckle of dark resignation. 

“We’ll never be friends, Weasel. I get that. But I really am trying to be better for my son.” He shook his head, looking pained. “I don’t want him to ever have to go through what we did. I want that enough to deal with your bullshit.”

Ron snorted.

“Says the guy who made us give You-Know-Who back his magic.”

Draco growled with frustration.

“You’ve never seen them together, have you? Or even talked to the Dark Lord.”

Oh fuck. He probably didn’t want to hear whatever Draco was about to say.

“Of course not,” Ron scathingly replied.

“Well, I have. And…” Draco paused, glancing over at Harry, then looking away. “He’s different around him. Careful.”

Draco’s lips curled into a wry smile.

“The Dark Lord actually made a Vow with my father not to hurt any of us to protect Harry. He voluntarily restricted himself.”

Draco’s eyes were wide with remembered shock.

“I mean, that’s… unheard of. Impossible.” Draco released a brief laugh. “No, actually. What’s impossible is that I heard the Dark Lord beg. That’s when I fucking knew. He begged Harry to come with him. To let him save him. He could have simply grabbed Harry or knocked him out, but he begged.”

Harry felt his face heat, remembering that. Those intense eyes, the way Voldemort had extended his long fingers in offer.

Come with me. Please.

“And, just to be clear,” Draco said, turning fully to address Harry. “I don’t think you can control him. No one can. But I do believe that— for you, and you alone— he could control himself. If it meant keeping you. He really wants you, Harry.”

And I really fucking want him, too.

He glanced over at that still-unconscious form and wished ardently that those eyes would blink open.

Come on. Come back to me.

“You were eating again,” Hermione mumbled.

Harry looked up at her, nonplussed, and she blushed.

“Sorry. I was just thinking about what Draco said.”

Harry continued to stare blankly at her so she went on in a more confident voice.

“I just mean that… he seems to be good for you, too. Maybe you’re good for each other. You’ve lost a little of the gauntness you’ve had for ages, Harry. You’ve been more assertive at work, you’re sticking up for yourself a bit with your fans’ requests… You’re sadder, that’s true. But I can’t imagine that loving the Dark Lord is easy.”

She paused, her gaze searching his face, a small, sorrowful smile on her lips. 

“And I'd much prefer your sadness, if that's how you truly feel. We can handle it, Harry. You don't have to hide from us.”

“Hold up,” Ron interjected, a baffled grin on his face, like he thought Hermione was having him on. “You can’t be… okay with this now, are you?”

Hermione frowned as she took a moment to consider.

“I'm not. Well, not really. I'm still terrified of what's to come. And of what Voldemort could do to Harry. To us all.” She glanced away. “Maybe I’m just trying to justify my involvement.”

Guilt seized Harry, shouting that this was all his fault. All their worry and regret. 

After all they've done for you, all they've lost, you keep asking for more. 

Selfish. Worthless. 

“But you have to admit,” Hermione went on, and Harry gritted his teeth, “Harry’s been different. In a good way. And he's never been like this about anyone before. This…”

Obsessed.

“…off his rocker?” Ron suggested, still not seeming happy about how all of his allies were jumping ship. “You know he’s going to go on a killing spree when he wakes up, right? What about that? Did we just forget who he is because Harry loves him?”

“No,” Draco replied vehemently. “If that happens, if he starts killing people again, I’ll be the first one to kick Potter’s arse.”

“Kiss, more like,” Ron muttered.

“Ron— Merlin,” Hermione chastised exhaustedly.

Everyone fell silent and then Harry watched all three of their gazes slowly draw down onto Lord Voldemort laying reposed and docile on the bed.

“The same goes for me, you know,” Harry whispered. “I won’t stand by if he’s terrorising people again. And I’ve told him the same.”

“You don’t think he’ll just hide it from you?” Ron asked incredulously, then laughed. “I mean— C’mon you guys! You can’t possibly believe that he,” Ron pointed down at the unconscious Dark Lord, “is going to give up killing and maiming everyone that crosses his path.” He snorted. “I’m sure shagging Harry is brilliant and all, but—”

“It’s not the sex, Ron,” Harry growled, loathing that damn argument. “Do you think I’d…”

—risk you three, doom the world, betray everyone, put up with Voldemort’s snarky attitude—

“No,” Draco staunchly replied in a quiet voice. “You wouldn’t. And that’s why we’re here. That’s why he’s,” Draco, too, pointed down at Voldemort, “here. We trust you.”

Harry wanted to nod in agreement— yes, you can trust me to protect everyone— but nagging fear and guilt prevented it. 

Their trust was a burden.

Because the reality was that he had no idea if he could influence the Dark Lord Voldemort’s actions. Sure, the man wanted him, wanted to be with him, even. But would that translate into caring how Harry felt? To respecting his ethics?

Could he ever truly trust Voldemort to give up murdering—

“Shit!” Draco suddenly hissed, and Harry sat up at the urgency in his voice.

He saw Draco roll up his sleeve to reveal his Dark Mark, which was unexpectedly bright red and clear on his left forearm.

“What does that—” Ron began, but cut himself off.

Draco looked terrified, though he wasn’t gazing down at his arm anymore; he was staring fixedly at the bed next to Harry. Turning, Harry too gazed at the Dark Lord, somehow catching the room’s tension and becoming scared himself.

“I can feel his magic,” Draco whispered, and Harry couldn’t, which was incredibly unfair.

He felt something, though. Maybe like the air was heavier. Charged. Yet he couldn’t associate it with anyone.

But then, Draco had lived with Voldemort in his home for years. He must have been very familiar with the Dark Lord’s magic. The feel of him lurking nearby.

“We need to leave,” Draco breathed, and darted to the door, but before he could get more than two steps away, he froze abruptly in place and began to rise unnaturally off the floor.

“Stay, Draco Malfoy,” said a cold, eerie voice, and Harry’s gaze snapped over to the man beside him in shock. “No one is going anywhere.”

Harry took in those wild, snake-like eyes that were flashing with excitement, the broad torso finally sitting up on the bed. 

Something about him seemed… brighter than it had been. Vitalised.

Infinitely more dangerous.

The Dark Lord Voldemort had returned.

Chapter Text

Lord Voldemort woke to power.

It surged unexpectedly within him, feeding him, rousing him, and he briefly paused to allow himself a moment to savour the thrill.

Everything was once again at his command.

His skin tingled with the need to feel his vast eminence flow through him, feel it rip into lesser beings, destroy and subdue, and the air around him was suddenly saturated with possibilities. With Potential.

With voices.

One voice in particular.

Opening his eyes, he saw the Malfoy heir clutching his own forearm with fear.

Ah. He must have received a warning of my revival and foolishly decided to remain nearby.

Foolish, yet ideal for Lord Voldemort.

Eagerly, he wrapped his prodigious magic around the child and watched it obey him immediately.

The exhilaration of his first touch of power in a decade was intoxicating and the rush he felt unexpectedly hardened his cock.

Finally, he recognised himself again.

As he held Draco effortlessly aloft, he filled his lungs with deep satisfaction.

He could separate the child’s head from his body. Rip out his hair, remove his fingers and toes… He could slice off that insolent tongue and stuff it through one wide, terrified eye socket.

He could liquify him. Burn the house down. Burn the city. The country.

Lord Voldemort’s options were unlimited. Infinite. Because he was infinite.

“Stay, Draco Malfoy,” he said, sitting up at last. “No one is going anywhere.”

Standing, he walked towards the airborne child, aching to further demonstrate his own supremacy.

“Leave him alone.”

That voice.

Voldemort dropped the brat and turned, staring down at the bed and seeing Harry Potter, sans a complete limb.

At once, his interest in magic and vengeance became a dull hum.

“What happened,” he demanded, stalking to the boy, his gaze searching the rest of him for further injuries.

Harry’s stern gaze softened. The boy reached out and lightly touched his own cauterised wound where his right arm should have been.

“Flesh of a servant,” Harry quipped, bestowing a beautiful smile on him.

Exquisite.

The boy was perfection.

His mind was suddenly seized with images of what he could do to the boy now. Force an orgasm from him with the merest thought— while Harry was sleeping or eating or amongst friends. He could inflict agony without injury, bringing the boy to the brink of unconsciousness through pain alone and then rescuing him from it, earning Harry’s ardent gratitude.

He could touch him intimately with his magic instead of his fingers. Blind him and keep him on the brink of climax for hours.

Arousal flooded him, relegating all else to insignificance. He would have the boy immediately. He would take him home and show him what Lord Voldemort was capable of. He would—

Flesh of a servant.

Those words caught up to him at last. His gaze darted down to the missing limb once more and he reached over to touch the pink scar tissue. The boy winced, but did not pull away.

The conditions under which Harry had lost his limb were crucial. Reflexively, he dove into the boy’s mind.

It was chaos, but he found what he sought: Harry begging to have his whole arm removed. His friends discouraging him. Draco allying himself in favour of respecting Harry’s wishes. The Weasley male doing the honours. Harry, closing his eyes as the entirety of his limb was removed.

“It was you,” Voldemort breathed, coming out of the boy’s mind, and Harry’s ignorant smile grew brighter.

“Of course it was. You were waiting for me, after all.” He glanced away, his smile fading. “I’m sorry it took me so long.”

Harry looked back up, his verdant eyes open and trusting. Voldemort savoured the expression, his hands clenching with want.

“Are you still hurt?” Harry asked, as Voldemort stared at his lips. “Lucius hit you with a brutal curse.”

Lucius.

That name sobered him. Reignited his ravenous magic.

His first act after reclaiming Harry would be to find the fiend and slaughter him, no matter the Vow. He was Lord Voldemort, and nothing could escape his wrath.

Yet, where was he? His last memory was of asking Harry to depart Malfoy Manor with him.

He looked around and recognised Harry’s house. They were upstairs, in the boy’s godfather’s room. In the company of two others, apart from the Malfoy brat.

Harry’s untouchable companions— Ronald and Hermione Weasley.

He longed to eliminate the duo— for their crimes, but also simply for the pleasure of feeling his magic flow through him again, obediently serving him— yet he knew Harry would object.

But Draco…

Voldemort turned back to the Malfoy heir. Draco deserved his ire. He had kidnapped and held Harry with Amortentia. Had failed to offer Harry the antidote when he had suspected the cause of Harry’s unwarranted infatuation. Had left him in his father’s perilous company.

And for all of that, Harry could not begrudge Lord Voldemort his vengeance.

Slowly, he prowled closer, his mind running through what would please him to see.

“Uh, Harry,” Draco muttered fearfully, and Voldemort smiled.

“I said to leave him alone, Tom.”

Voldemort’s breath caught and he turned with fury to glare at the boy.

“You would dare—”

“I already told you, he’s off limits.” Harry threw out his only remaining arm and gestured vaguely at the others. “They all are.”

Voldemort lifted his head, stiff with indignation.

“Young Mr Malfoy fed you Amortentia, Potter,” he reminded the boy, barely moving his clenched teeth.

Harry shook his head.

“He didn’t. His father did.”

Ah, yes. Now he recalled that conversation.

“I will take my leave, then, and pay Lucius a visit.”

Harry glanced towards Draco briefly, and Voldemort seethed that Harry would engage in a wordless dialog with that fiend. Keeping secrets from him.

“Actually, you can’t,” Harry added.

His outrage increased— to be told you can’t after months of being restrained, was an affront he refused to bear.

“You cannot believe that I would allow him to live after—”

“He’s dead,” Harry interrupted.

Voldemort closed his mouth.

Dead.

“How?”

“I killed him,” Harry admitted, seeming regretful.

Voldemort tilted his head in bafflement, studying the boy.

Harry was staunchly against murder. He knew this. Yet, perhaps the boy was learning to accept that some people deserved to die. Perhaps Lord Voldemort had been wrong and there was actually an active place for Harry beside him as he regained his summit. Harry would make a formidable leader of his army, if Voldemort decided he wanted one.

“I thought he’d killed you,” Harry whispered with such misery that Voldemort came closer, helplessly drawn.

“I cannot be killed,” he reminded the boy softly.

“Maybe not. But you also can’t be revived anymore. If you die… I can’t bring you back.”

Such concern. It was endearing, certainly, but patently unnecessary.

“I have my magic now, Harry,” he breathed, leaning down to invade the boy’s space further. “That is no longer a concern. Though, if it would assuage your worry, I will create an alternate solution in the coming days.”

Harry’s grateful smile was radiant.

Voldemort ran his fingers gently over Harry’s cheekbone, sending his magic through his own skin and warming Harry’s face gently. The boy closed his eyes, his breath hitching, and Voldemort knew he had to take him.

Now.

He glanced briefly to the side and noticed the irrelevant trio’s shocked and fearful expressions. He could eliminate them effortlessly. He wanted to. But Harry would not like that.

Resigned, he levelled a glare at them and pulled the boy indecently closer.

“Follow at your own peril.”

Wrapping his magic protectively around Harry, he Disapparated them away.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Each subsequent success cemented his confidence that his reality was genuine. He had dreamed of this very scenario often enough for him to doubt what he was experiencing. Having his magic back and celebrating his victory with Harry was so familiar that it merited caution.

But then, in his imaginings, Harry had always been only missing a thumb— barely noticeable.

Otherwise, it was the same: Voldemort looming over the boy in his bed, watching that treasured form wait for him, pupils blown wide, cock fully erect—

“You just—” Harry gasped, his one hand gripping the sheets tightly. “Oh fuck, you can—”

It had to be real. Harry’s missing limb stood out starkly and it was not what Voldemort would have chosen for his own fantasies.

And yet…

The fact that Harry had decided to offer his whole arm when a mere finger would do, was a potent stimulant.

His missing limb was a stark physical emblem of Harry’s utter devotion.

Enthralled, he joined Harry on the bed and crawled over to him. The boy’s hooded eyes were locked onto him, full of awe and arousal. Pleased, he wrapped his magic around Harry’s cock and squeezed. The boy’s eyes rolled back and he moaned enticingly.

“You are mine, Harry Potter,” he breathed into the boy’s neck, licking his skin and then opening his jaws wider to bite into the tender flesh.

“Yours,” Harry keened, pressing up against him, tempting him endlessly.

Voldemort slid his hand down Harry’s throat, smearing the blood he had drawn with his teeth over that exposed column to his clavicle.

“I have waited a long time to have you like this,” Voldemort told him. “What is your favourite number?”

Harry’s steepled eyebrows lowered in confusion and Voldemort raked his nails cruelly down that hairy sternum.

“Ow! Fuck!”

The boy curled in on himself, attempting to shield his vitals and Voldemort watched with amusement at the futility of that. As if his legs could protect him. As if anyone could hide from Lord Voldemort now.

“Your number, Harry.”

The boy pulled his head off the covers and looked at him with bafflement.

“You want me to pick a number? Why?”

Voldemort twisted Harry’s testicles with his magic, drawing them down slowly, farther away from his body.

“Jesus— I don’t know!— Seven! You’d said seven was powerful!”

So I did.

Voldemort smirked, pinning him by the neck without touching him. He held him there as he leisurely removed his own robes and contemplated the torture Harry had unknowingly asked for.

“Since you have selected such a high number,” Voldemort said, reaching down and taking the boy’s impressive erection in hand, “it is prudent I begin now.”

And without further warning, he viciously ripped an orgasm from the boy, not even having to move his hand on Harry’s cock to achieve it. He felt the hard flesh pulse as Harry let out a surprised shriek and began to tremble in his arms, his ejaculate coating Voldemort’s black robes.

Perfect.

“The— fuck was that?”

Voldemort smirked, dragging his fingers through the cooling come on his robes.

My equal. My purpose.

Glancing down, his attention was once again drawn to Harry’s missing limb. Indelicately, he stroked the corded pink skin.

“Your whole arm, Harry,” he quietly marvelled, noting the bumps in the tissue from bone and muscle. “Tell me why.”

He had watched the scene play out in Harry’s mind, but it had not detailed the boy’s rationale. Harry was flushed, his gaze rapt onto him, a shy smile on those tempting lips.

“Because you deserve more than just what’s needed,” Harry whispered ardently.

Voldemort felt himself harden further at those words.

It was true. Lord Voldemort deserved everything—

“I wanted to give you everything,” Harry said, echoing his thoughts and bringing his only hand up to stroke Voldemort’s face.

Voldemort instantly grabbed the creeping fingers, fisting them tightly. Taking control. Harry let him, pressing his lower body against Voldemort’s stomach, seeking friction.

“I wanted you to see my devotion every time you look at me,” Harry informed him vehemently. “To know I love you.”

“How could I not know that, Harry?” he breathed, and leaned down to capture the boy’s lips, lowering himself until he was pressing the body under him into the mattress.

He tilted up his hips, feeling his own erection nudge against the boy’s reawakening one. It felt divine and he continued to plunder Harry’s mouth as he rhythmically thrust.

The boy pulled away, burying his face in Voldemort’s neck.

“I need you to know something else,” Harry rasped, still hiding from him.

Voldemort propped himself up on his elbows, taking some of his weight off the boy. He waited impatiently for Harry to continue.

Light kisses peppered his neck and then the boy pulled back to meet his gaze brazenly.

“I don’t love Draco,” Harry quietly insisted, his eyes blazing with sincerity.

“Shh. I know.”

He did not wish to revisit that memory. The way Harry had laughed in his face while holding tight to Draco’s hand…

“No, you need to hear this,” Harry demanded, and thus, Voldemort resigned himself to listen.

He tried to shift off the boy, but Harry gripped his shoulder with his only hand and held him still. Voldemort inclined his head with acceptance.

“Go on.”

“I’m sorry for saying I loved him,” Harry stated, and Voldemort felt anger jolt in his stomach at the repetition of that offensive phrase. “I said that to your face, Voldemort. I proclaimed my love for him to you— gods. It makes me sick to remember it. I stood at his side by choice— against you— and refused to let you take me home. And that’s why Lucius almost killed you. Because I distracted you from dealing with him. If I hadn’t, you—”

“It does not matter, Harry,” Voldemort interrupted, uninterested in hearing more. “He is dead, and although I loathe missing the opportunity to see him suffer, you did, and that is enough for me. Your accomplishments are my own.”

“He didn’t suffer, though,” Harry countered softly. “It was just the Killing Curse.”

Voldemort nodded in understanding, running his fingers through Harry’s soft locks.

“That is fine. I am satisfied one of us got to deliver his due.” He bowed his head to kiss Harry’s chest, right in the middle of his breastbone. “Perhaps soon I shall watch the memory of it from your mind to amuse myself.”

Harry arched into him, humming, and Voldemort could wait no longer.

He conjured oil effortlessly and brought it to the boy’s entrance, then sunk two fingers inside. Harry moaned, throwing his head back and Voldemort began to plunge his digits in and out.

“Did you sleep with him?” he asked, knowing the answer, yet needing to hear it from Harry’s lips. “When he had you under his thrall, did you allow him to—”

“No,” Harry said vehemently, his face showing revulsion even through his distraction. “The fucking potion messed with my brain, but it didn’t matter. I knew. I knew you were the one I wanted.”

Voldemort removed his fingers and lined himself up.

“Tell me how you knew.”

He pressed inside and heard Harry’s breath catch, felt those fingers tighten on his shoulder.

Just one shoulder.

“Oh, fuck yes—”

“How,” he repeated, slamming into that agonising heat, making Harry close his eyes with a pained expression. “How did you know that you wanted Lord Voldemort.”

“I— I hated them hurting you,” Harry rasped, his cock hard in Voldemort’s unmoving fist.

With his magic, he did not need to stimulate the boy. Instead, he could simply hold him poised for as long as he pleased. Fully in control.

“The potion— it couldn’t block it,” Harry panted. “I wanted to kill them. Kill them for hurting you.”

Voldemort felt his thrusts accelerate, galvanised by the fact that Harry would have killed for him, even while under a potent love potion.

Unassailable loyalty like that deserved to be rewarded.

Letting go of Harry’s cock, he sent his magic to force Harry to orgasm again— pulling it from the boy and watching those eyes go comically wide.

Harry released an agonised sound, an intoxicating, startled whine and Voldemort continued to fuck him through his climax, offering him no respite.

“Merlin— how are you— Is it you that…”

“I own you, Harry. Your orgasms included. And I look forward to drawing them from you unexpectedly for centuries to come.”

“Centuries…” Harry breathed, a tiny frown marring that perfect forehead. “But I’m not…”

“Oh, but you are. Because I am.”

Harry lifted his head from the blankets, his confusion seeming to grow. Voldemort paused his motions, instead sliding his hand down Harry’s chest to his hypogastric region and tracing the raised outline of the rune he had put there.

“Do you understand how I survived Lucius’s curse?” he questioned.

Harry nodded, but it was not confident. Voldemort flexed his fingers so that his nail was scratching against the sensitive skin as he redrew the design.

“This rune,” he said, staring down at it, “the ritual we performed when creating it, protects us, as I explained. The combination of rune, location, and incantation were perfect for our situation. It is made for lovers, Harry. We are meant to protect each other and heal with our own blood and magic. We will share our health between us, and if one of us is injured, the other safeguards their life.”

Harry’s heartbeat was slowing as his gaze searched Voldemort’s face.

“So…you can’t die if I’m alive?”

Voldemort nodded, his cock throbbing with banked desire. It was thrilling to still be inside of the boy while casually conversing. Harry was his property and Lord Voldemort could be intimately embedded in the boy’s body anytime he wished.

And the topic they were discussing further fanned his ardour. Harry, living forever. At his side, at his service, for as long as they both shall live.

“Precisely,” he finally replied, giving one deep thrust that made Harry groan. “I cannot die if you survive and with it, I will bring you with me into eternity.”

“So I’m immortal too.”

Harry did not sound excited, as he should. Voldemort hummed in confirmation.

“The blood ritual we performed bound us together,” Voldemort explained. “Only natural death can thwart us and I will never die of natural causes.”

“What if your Horcrux is destroyed?”

Voldemort felt his face tighten with irritation.

“It will not be. But, if impossibility should prevail, then I shall stay alive anchored to you, my Harry, and then simply make another.”

Harry pushed back on his shoulder with his one arm. Voldemort looked down, knowing he would never grow tired of seeing that missing limb.

“You mean, kill someone,” Harry ascertained flatly, with disapproval.

The comment was asinine. What had the boy expected?

“I will make it quick,” he promised, and he would, if that would appease him. “You can even choose the victim, if you would like.”

“Why would I like that?” Harry asked incredulously.

Voldemort tilted his head.

“Perhaps I can provide a service for the wizarding world. I will be its executioner.”

He had no intention of doing that. 

“The Ministry won’t approve.”

“You are the Ministry, Harry.”

“Yeah. And I don’t approve. I don’t want you killing people, Voldemort!”

Still pinning Harry to the bed with his cock and his magic, Voldemort gritted his teeth.

“There will always be those that are better off dead,” he argued. “Like Lucius.”

Harry flinched, but did not back down.

“And who gets to decide that? You?”

“We can decide together.”

“I don’t want anyone else to d—”

Voldemort drove forward abruptly, cutting off the nonsense with a series of deep, cruel thrusts.

“And yet,” he growled, “you understand that sometimes— it is necessary.”

He paused, focusing all of his superior willpower to stave off his own orgasm. Harry looked delectable underneath him. Dishevelled and angry.

“That is hypocritical,” Voldemort observed, trying to inject some censure into his tone. “You killed Lucius to protect me, but then deny me the option of killing someone to protect myself.”

It was a pertinent point and Lord Voldemort would not submit to these inequities.

Harry tried to shove him away, but Voldemort gripped him by the shoulders and forced another orgasm from him, watching Harry’s furious expression be wiped away instantly and replaced with a rictus of pleasure.

Harry clung to him with his one arm, his body squeezing Voldemort’s sheathed cock in a pulsating rhythm, and Voldemort had to close his eyes against the rapture, perilously close to succumbing.

When Harry’s body grew lax, Voldemort allowed himself a few helpless thrusts, burying his face in the boy’s sweaty hair.

“Stop that,” Harry panted. “I didn’t know— you could do that. Merlin.”

“That, and more,” Voldemort breathed, rolling over and gripping tightly to Harry’s hips, so as to bring the boy to settle on top of him.

“Are you even listening to me?” Harry asked, trying to shift off of Voldemort, to disengage, but that was not an option.

He gathered his magic and froze the boy on his lap, impaled and helpless.

“I am, Harry. But what you ask is unjust.”

“Unjust?” Harry repeated with derisive shock, breaking through Lord Voldemort’s immobilising charm in seconds.

As only his true equal would.

“You know who I am,” Voldemort insisted.

“Yes. And you know who I am.”

“So you would prefer me to die rather than safeguard my life?”

“If this rune protects us—”

“From murder. Not from natural death. Without a Horcrux, I would live as long as you did, perhaps for another century, and then die when your body gave out. Not even our Blood Ritual would help.”

Harry frowned.

“Oh. So you need the Horcrux to stay immortal.”

Voldemort nodded. Harry sighed then reached out to stroke down Voldemort’s cheek.

“Why do you want to live forever so badly anyways?” the boy asked. “What about if an asteroid hits the Earth and destroys the environment? Or global warming makes living here unbearable? What about famine or wars or—”

“Do you truly believe that Lord Voldemort could not stop space rocks? Or that he could not perform charms that would protect the atmosphere around wherever he settled? And surely you do not think that hunger or pitiful squabbles would endanger the Dark Lord.”

Harry snorted and rolled his eyes.

“I’m just saying that living forever might not be as fantastic as you think.”

“With you by my side, it could be no other way.”

The boy smiled sadly and then firmly tapped one of Voldemort’s hands.

“Let me up.”

Voldemort’s fingers tightened on Harry’s hips, but he found himself obeying the command anyway. He watched Harry pull off of him and it hurt to be disconnected. The cool air on his glistening cock was unpleasant.

Harry shifted over and laid down beside him, studying his face.

“So?” the boy asked testily. “Are you intending to fuck me all night and not come yourself?”

The mouth on that child…

Voldemort crawled closer to him, glaring down at the boy.

“I intend to come, Harry, I assure you. But not until you are wrung dry.”

“You can’t keep making me—”

Voldemort twitched his fingers and watched Harry’s body seize, his cock that had been only halfway erect, instantly began to pulsate. That tortured face twisted with frustrated ecstasy. 

“You will find,” Voldemort began, gently swiping up the small amount of fluid that had leaked from Harry during his fourth orgasm, “that I do not respond well to being told what I cannot do.”

Harry was laying on his back with his eyes closed, panting. He looked so very vulnerable like that— completely unconcerned with his surroundings and endlessly trusting.

Something in him, the predator that fuelled Lord Voldemort’s instincts, began to latently plan what to do with such an opportunity. How to take advantage of the unprotected form of the boy he had wanted dead for over twenty years.

“Yeah, you fucker?” Harry suddenly growled breathlessly, snapping his eyes open and grabbing him by the lapels, dragging him closer. Voldemort was too surprised to resist. “You know what I don’t respond well to?”

The boy sat up and threw a leg over Voldemort’s chest, straddling him. With his one arm, he collected Voldemort’s wrists and pinned them above his head.

“Pushy, tyrannical wankers who use sodding orgasms as weapons.”

Voldemort felt a lazy grin spread across his lips.

“Would you prefer the Cruciatus?” he asked. “Or perhaps a cane? I can conjure something more vicious, if that would put you at ease.”

“I would prefer you to stop forcing me to come!”

Voldemort flexed his arms, destabilising Harry’s hold. The boy faltered, but held his position.

“I find I quite enjoy it,” Voldemort admitted, minutely shrugging his shoulders.

“It’s annoying!”

“For you, perhaps.”

“Yeah, for me. Is that why you made me pick a number? You’re gonna try to make me come seven times?”

“Oh, Harry. At this point, surely you do not doubt me.”

Harry laughed thinly.

“I’ll die, you know. Three is the most I’ve ever had in one go. Seven is impossible. I’ll die of dehydration.”

Voldemort smiled darkly.

“I assure you, you will survive. I could bring you to climax all night long, relentlessly, and you would suffer no ill effects. Would you like me to demonstrate?”

“No! Gods, seven is bad enough. Can we spread it out over a few nights maybe?”

“I am a man of my word, Harry.”

“A man,” Harry scoffed. “That’s funny. I’ve never thought of you that way.”

“Deities are said to take human form, even though they are greater.”

“You believe in gods?”

“Hardly. Though, if they existed, Lord Voldemort would rule them.”

“Merlin, you’re impossible.”

Voldemort used his magic to gently lift the boy, making him rise off of him and settle next to him on the bed.

“That image is compelling, actually,” Voldemort mused.

“Jesus— can you not lift me and float me around like a sodding doll? Fuck. You're going to be even more insufferable now, aren't you?” The boy sighed. “Anyways. What image?”

“Lord Voldemort—” he replied, enjoying Harry's indignance. “Leader of the gods.”

“Oh, bloody hell. And more egotistical, too. Wonderful. Leader of the gods, huh? What other gods are there but you?”

“Why, you, of course. You are the only other god, and I think I would like to see you bow for your Master.”

Harry made an amused sound, but Voldemort silenced him, using his magic to strike the boy across his face. Harry’s head whipped to the side, and as Voldemort watched the reaction, he had to admit it was less satisfying to hurt Harry this way. He had gotten used to manual punishments. It had never been Lord Voldemort’s approach, yet now that he had been forced to utilise his own hands, the simpler method of employing magic was less… visceral. Less personal.

Far less gratifying.

“On your knees, boy,” he said, his voice low and menacing.

Harry studied him for a moment and Voldemort allowed it.

Harry had to obey by choice. That was imperative. Lord Voldemort would wait for the boy to submit.

Slowly, Harry slid from the bed and dropped to his knees on the floor. Voldemort hummed with pleasure, his own body rising to join the boy, to stand over him. His cock surged with the renewed need to conquer. To flay and protect… to please.

To serve.

The intense compulsion was troubling, yet he soothed the discomfort by recognising that if Harry was a deity, too, then surely it would not lower the other, more powerful god to acknowledge his peer? Of course not. Harry deserved to be worshipped and who but Lord Voldemort was worthy to kneel at the boy’s alter?

He would slaughter any others that tried.

He looked down at the boy and noted his composure. Harry seemed relaxed and at ease, which would not do with Voldemort feeling so impassioned.

Knowing the boy had asked for mercy from this particular skill, Voldemort enjoyed sending his magic into him and ripping his fifth orgasm from his shaking body.

Harry fell back onto his palm, obviously expecting two arms to reach behind and catch him, but only one arrived. Unbalanced, Harry fell onto his side and took his weight hard on the fresh and likely sensitive tissue.

The sound the boy made when the pain registered brought Lord Voldemort to his knees.

Harry had real tears in his eyes, and Voldemort shifted towards him, using his thumbs to wipe up the liquid, but it was not enough. He needed more.

Pinning the boy underneath him, he licked down his cheek, feeling his own cock teeter on the imminent edge of climax at the taste. At the feel of Harry spreading his legs and arm. Giving everything up to Lord Voldemort.

“Please,” the boy whispered, his eyes closed, and the begging nearly undid Voldemort's tightly held control.

Unable to deny him, he reached down and hooked his arms under Harry’s legs, lining himself up and then driving into him with one brutal thrust.

Fucking him into the floor.

Harry cried out at the rough entry and Voldemort began to take him like he was possessed, his forehead holding himself up as it pressed into Harry’s sternum.

“You belong to me,” Voldemort rasped, sucking at the skin on Harry’s chest, knowing he was pulling up the blood and making bruises all over him. “And I, to you.”

Harry made a keening sound once more and Voldemort bit into the boy’s skin desperately, drawing blood— and it was too much, the taste, the sounds— Harry arching under him, crying out with every thrust and Voldemort was powerless like he was for none other.

The Dark Lord Voldemort surrendered to his equal, accepting he had failed to hold off until Harry’s final orgasm, as had been his intention.

He allowed his body to become overwhelmed with pleasure, embracing his deity, letting that smaller body support him as he trembled, wrapped in that single arm.

He would worship this boy for eternity.

Harry was singular and deserving. Powerful. Invalua—

“Hey,” the boy breathed from above him, stroking his head. “Your heart’s going crazy. Are you okay?”

Okay.

What a paltry description for the violent devotion that was thundering through him.

“I know you’ve got your magic now,” Harry went on, still stroking his skin, still keeping him safe as his orgasm began to recede, “but your heart attack really messed me—”

“You make me invulnerable.”

Harry held his breath then released a weak chuckle.

“Merlin, you’re being so soppy. And you’re shaking.” Harry tightened his grip. “Voldemort, you need to tell me— are you alright?”

“I need…” he began, closing his eyes, not knowing how to put his chaotic thoughts into words.

He needed to feel Harry’s control. Needed a demonstration of why Lord Voldemort could venerate this man.

Make me.

Only you can make me.

He felt strangely delicate all of a sudden, despite his tremendous power. How could he feel this way so soon after regaining his magic?

Unnerved, he held tight to the other man, knowing it was safe to pause here. To breathe.

Harry would take care of him.

“I think I know what you need, Voldemort,” Harry murmured, trailing his fingers down Voldemort’s spine.

He listened to Harry passively, letting his words swirl through his mind without resistance. The hard floor was uncomfortable on his knees. It must be so, too, on Harry’s back.

“You need reassurance that we're equals,” Harry pronounced. “That no matter how strong you are, how powerful, that I alone can command you. You need someone to be in awe of your might, to bow for you, and yet still challenge you. Make you stronger.”

Harry’s hand had wandered down to Voldemort’s backside and suddenly gripped his arse. Voldemort tensed, but allowed it.

“You need to be reminded why you chose me,” Harry said, squeezing the palmful of flesh he had claimed, then released him.

Voldemort relaxed, but then Harry slapped his backside swiftly, the sharp sting more shocking than painful.

“Get off me,” Harry ordered quietly, speaking into his ear, and Voldemort immediately obeyed.

He sat up, crossing his legs elegantly, and waited.

He heard Harry stand. Voldemort kept his eyes closed, permitting the other man to see him blind.

“You listen so well,” Harry softly praised, the man’s bare feet pattering against the floor as he began to circle him.

“I love that you have your powers back,” Harry said, running a single finger across Voldemort’s shoulders as he passed. “You are unrivaled with magical talent. But you’re not invincible, are you? I can tear you down. I know what your Horcrux is and I could end you right now.”

Voldemort felt those words pulse through his hardening cock and he moaned, then quickly cut off the sound.

“No, Tom,” Harry hissed, reaching down and grabbing Voldemort by his throat. “I want to hear you.”

Fear and fury ignited within him at someone handling him thus, and he opened his eyes. A defiant green gaze met his, sparkling with challenge, and slowly, Voldemort began to calm.

Not just someone.

Harry.

My Harry.

“Show me your Horcrux, Tom,” Harry breathed. “Get it out for me.”

Voldemort used his magic to empty his pocket. His wand sailed towards him, but Harry held out his only hand and Voldemort paused.

“To me,” Harry reminded him, and Voldemort nodded, sending his anchor and his immortality towards the other man.

Harry caught it, an enigmatic smile on his face. He held Voldemort’s wand, his soul, and pointed it at him.

“Evanesco!” Harry incanted, and Voldemort felt his clothing Vanish.

Leaving him naked and exposed. Vulnerable.

He looked up at Harry to see that he was gripping his wand and radiating power.

“Now,” Harry said, holding his attention as only he could, “I want to fuck you, but you’ve wrung me out.”

The fear returned and with it came a nervousness that was unfamiliar to him.

I want to fuck you.

It was perilous to submit to penetration.

Harry grabbed his chin, forcing his head back and exposing his neck. 

“Use your magic to harden my cock again, Tom. Get me ready for you.”

Without thinking, Voldemort obeyed, taking Harry to the brink and then letting him stay there. Harry moaned and Voldemort felt his own arousal respond in kind.

“Get on the bed and lay back,” Harry instructed tightly, still holding his only Horcrux, his conduit for magic, and he felt helpless at seeing his survival in Harry’s hands.

Yet, it had always been thus.

Harry was the only one who could kill him and so it had always been up to Harry to determine if he survived. Voldemort could safeguard himself, could hide his soul in many containers, amass armies of Inferi, learn devastating Dark magic and go farther than any other on his path to immortality… and yet, Harry Potter had always come out the victor. No matter what Lord Voldemort attempted, no matter the scale of his plans nor the depth of his cunning, Harry Potter had always managed to thwart him.

And Harry believed Lord Voldemort needed a reminder of why he had chosen him.

Slowly, he stood and walked to the bed. He could feel Harry’s heavy, salacious gaze on him, and it was strangely exciting to be objectified.

He sat down and positioned himself on the middle of the mattress, cross-legged and waiting.

Without warning, Harry’s magic struck him in the chest, sending him backwards and sprawled him out onto the covers. Yes, he could fight it, of course he could. But Harry would triumph anyway.

And Voldemort wanted him to.

“You look so fucking good like this,” Harry whispered, his voice breathy with arousal as he came closer. “On your back, naked and spread out for me. You look helpless, Tom. It’s a good look for you.”

Apprehension tightened his stomach. Helpless. He did not enjoy being helpless.

“That pissed you off, huh? Or maybe worried you?”

Harry reached down and stroked over his face gently, then slapped him— hard.

He took the impact, everything in him screaming for retaliation, but he let that impulse fade. Instead, he turned his face back to Harry with deference.

“Oh fuck, yes,” Harry whispered. “That’s right.”

Harry hit him again and it was clumsy, more of a clobber than a slap, and Voldemort realised his strike had been left-handed.

Harry had donated his dominant arm to Voldemort and was now required to rely on his weaker one.

That fact would forever please him.

“I can see this is hard for you,” Harry continued, drawing him back. “It’s against your nature to trust and submit, but you know what, Tom? I want the same from you that you demand of me. For the world, you’re all-powerful and scary— but for me…”

Harry dragged his nails forcefully down Voldemort’s chest. He clenched his fists because it hurt, but the pain also fuelled his hunger. It felt good.

He wanted more of it.

“For me, Tom,” Harry went on, staring down at Voldemort’s chest, likely admiring the deep red gouges he had made, “you can let that iron guard down. You can lay on your back and feel safe to enjoy what I’m doing. I know you do, you just think you shouldn’t.”

Harry settled between Voldemort’s open legs, his eye contact intense as he used Voldemort’s soul to conjure oil and begin rubbing it along his entrance. Voldemort held his breath, staring at Harry, caught between the need to either fight or surrender.

“I’ve got you,” Harry soothed, then pushed one finger inside.

Voldemort tensed, both his arms slapping down onto Harry’s chest, poised to push him away.

No.

But he did not speak the word aloud.

Harry’s gaze was devouring him, scouring his reactions and Voldemort could not help it— he dove inside that open mind.

It was a cacophony of sentiment— ardent devotion, tenderness, wonder—

Love.

Harry’s mind was saturated with it. It wrapped around every other emotion, endlessly weaving between the fear and the loneliness and the misery.

And Voldemort felt it. Not for himself, but he could perceive what Harry felt for him.

And it was crushing. Overwhelming in its intensity.

Harry loved him.

There could be no question about that.

Uncomfortable, he moved further into Harry’s mind, looking for something less troubling.

He discovered that there was a part of Harry that still felt submissive, even now, with Lord Voldemort on his back and two fingers inside of him. Harry knew Voldemort could revoke Harry’s power over him at any time— and that. That was a concept Voldemort was comfortable with.

“Tell me you want this,” Harry breathed, leaning down and taking Voldemort’s nipple into his mouth.

He bit down and the sharp sensation elicited a gasp from Voldemort. He could feel Harry smile against his skin.

“So sensitive,” Harry observed, raising his head to look at him. “When I turned into you with Polyjuice, I touched myself. Or, you, I suppose. I touched your nipples, Voldemort, and they were so sensitive. The feeling went straight to my cock.”

Leaning down once more, Harry sunk his teeth into Voldemort’s tender nub and then began to lave it, flicking his tongue against the hardened skin.

Voldemort closed his eyes, tilting his head back, and allowed the sensations to crash over him. It was impossible that his cock had recovered this rapidly after his last orgasm, yet it was true. Harry was igniting his body with need.

“That feels good, doesn’t it?” Harry asked softly, and Voldemort felt him shift.

The head of Harry’s cock was suddenly resting against his entrance.

Voldemort’s eyes snapped open, locking onto Harry’s calm gaze.

“Say no if you don’t want this,” Harry urged, studying Voldemort intently.

Voldemort could do nothing but stare.

Say no if you don’t want this.

Say no.

But that would be a lie. He did want this. He trusted Harry and wanted to feel the man’s power within him.

Harry smiled.

“I'll take that face as a yes,” Harry murmured, reaching up and taking Voldemort’s aching cock in hand, “but could you please just say it out loud for me?”

Voldemort tried. He heard the word yes in his head, reverberating like an echo, but it would not emerge. Baffled, he nodded, hoping that would be enough. 

That pleased smile grew and Harry nodded in return.

“I know that feeling,” Harry muttered, letting go of Voldemort to reposition himself. “I think you’ve gone non-verbal on me.”

Non-verbal?

Harry released a soft chuckle.

“Don’t worry. Your speech will come back. You’re just sinking a bit into subspace. Totally normal.”

Subspace.

The word was jarring. Lord Voldemort was not a—

“I love you,” Harry rasped, and then pushed inside.

Voldemort reached up to grip onto Harry’s shoulders, but encountered his missing limb on one side and accidentally dug into the soft flesh with his nails.

“Fuck!”

Harry cried out in pain and Voldemort moaned, eternally enthralled with the sound of Harry’s suffering.

He was given no time to adjust. Harry immediately began to thrust into him, and Voldemort could feel his body slowly begin to allow it. There was discomfort, a full, stinging feeling, but when he looked up at Harry, none of that mattered.

The man looked enraptured.

His face was open and astounded and Voldemort fell into his mind effortlessly.

This time, the adoration was there, but thundering overtop of it was hunger. A ravenous, relentless urgency to have and take and own.

Harry’s thoughts were rapacious and that realisation should have alarmed Voldemort, yet instead, it made him spread his legs wider. It compelled him to offer— to provide what Harry so violently sought.

“Don’t leave me,” Harry whispered, and suddenly those thoughts became darker.

Still inside his mind, Voldemort saw insecurity and fear. He saw himself leaving Harry a thousand ways, saw Harry crying and begging and Voldemort standing over the corpses of his friends.

Harry was afraid of Lord Voldemort’s power, but fascinatingly, he was more afraid of Voldemort abandoning him.

“I love you,” Harry growled, and those desperate thoughts became determined.

Scenes of loss quickly morphed into scenes of longevity. He saw a home they shared together, a life. This torrent of hope then became inundated with what Harry was currently seeing— Lord Voldemort on his back, his face flushed, his red eyes burning with affection—

Affection?

“Oh fuck,” Harry gasped. “I’m so close.”

Harry let his weight fall down onto Voldemort’s chest so he could reach around with his only hand and fist Voldemort’s cock.

Instantly, Voldemort tore away from Harry’s mind and got thrown into reality— he was staring up at Harry, moments away from his second orgasm.

Harry rapidly stroked him, mouthing his chest, then abruptly latched onto one of his nipples. He bit down and Voldemort screamed.

“Fuck!” Harry shouted alongside him, and Voldemort came to the sound of Harry gasping out his own release.

Voldemort closed his eyes, needing some mental distance as the waves of pleasure crashed over him.

Lord Voldemort had imagined his return for ten years and it had never looked like this. This was unexpected. Unfamiliar.

“Can I stay the night?” Harry asked sleepily, pulling out gently and draping himself over Voldemort’s lax form.

His reality was infinitely better than he had envisioned.

“Stay the night,” he replied softly, drawing the man closer. “Stay forever.”

Chapter Text

Lord Voldemort had a mole on his left shoulder blade.

It was tiny and brown, but so out of place on that inhuman body that Harry could not tear his gaze from it.

It was so… ordinary.

After everything else, he was just a man. A man with a singular, average mole on his back. Harry idly ran his fingers over the slightly raised skin, revelling in the banality of such a mark.

He was in the Dark Lord’s home, in his bed, and Voldemort had a mole.

Mental.

Harry pulled his gaze away and looked towards the dark window.

It was early morning, but not yet sunrise, so Lord Voldemort was still safely inactive.

Harry had awoken minutes ago as the big spoon. It had been awkward holding that huge body against his, trying to curl around it, keep it safe, and— most importantly, trying to ignore his morning wood that was pressing hopefully up against the man’s arse.

It took everything in him not to thrust against that delicious body.

You were inside of him last night. Inside the Dark Lord Voldemort.

It was still amazing that he was allowed such a privilege. And Voldemort had seemed to sincerely enjoy it, which he would never have believed possible.

His thoughts wandered to how deeply Voldemort had been staring into his eyes as they’d made love. His gaze had been unblinking and intense.

So fucking mesmerising.

And he’d actually put the Dark Lord into subspace! Maybe. Possibly. At the very least, he’d distracted the man enough that he hadn’t been able to speak.

Fuck. That had been so goddamn sexy.

Harry felt his erection pulse and he bit back a groan.

No. Let him sleep. He probably needed it. And a grumpy Dark Lord was never good.

I can make him be good.

Stop.

Harry closed his eyes and released a long, slow breath. He forced himself to focus on his gratitude instead of his horniness. Voldemort was here— alive. Restored and perfect. And he hadn’t run away.

Not yet.

A surge of trepidation gripped his stomach with a cold fist.

Don’t think about that. It’s just your self-doubt. Hermione always says you don’t expect good things to happen to you. But sometimes… maybe sometimes they do.

Yet that thought was hard to hold onto. Because good things couldn’t be trusted. They weren’t for him. Hope just made the inevitable disappointment that much more painful. And really, none of this made any sense.

Lord Voldemort had his magic back. He wasn’t imprisoned anymore or bodiless or dying. He was strong.

And yet— he hadn’t left. Hadn’t even tried to kill him.

Harry opened his eyes to see the bare back of his lover. He tried to let the gentle rise and fall of the man’s even breaths calm him, but it was no good. He felt sick, like he was going to puke or faint because— why hadn’t he left?

Why hadn’t Lord Voldemort revealed that all of this— the affection, the trust, the… whatever else there was— that it had all been a ruse to placate Harry until Voldemort could get his magic back?

Because surely, surely the sodding Dark Lord Voldemort wasn’t actually satisfied with a runty, failed saviour. Surely he had bigger plans for his comeback than having a lie-in with the man he’d been trying to kill for almost thirty years.

And yet, that was what Voldemort had done. Fucked him, let himself be fucked, then allowed Harry to hold him as they fell asleep.

It made no sense.

And he couldn’t trust it.

“Your worries are unfounded, Harry,” a sleepy voice murmured in his arms and Harry gasped.

“Fuck!”

Voldemort rolled over and fixed him with a stern look.

“Refrain from screeching in my ear.”

“You’re reading my mind?” Harry demanded indignantly, because what the fuck.

That just wasn’t on.

“You were brooding so loudly that I should also be reprimanding you for waking me with your angst.”

“Wait— did you hear… everything?”

Voldemort raised a hairless eyebrow.

“Most likely. Though, once again, you need not fear as your ramblings are illogical.”

Harry was laying on his missing arm and the pain of that was starting to annoy him so he sat up.

“They’re not though,” he muttered sullenly, his misery creeping back in as he thought about it. “You could just be pretending—”

“Do you believe Lord Voldemort would allow anyone to touch him unless he desired it?” Voldemort asked, his tone sleepy but somehow still scathing. 

Harry scoured that face, unwilling to be tricked.

“You’ve done it before,” he whispered— because he had to. “With Slughorn. And others. You told me.”

That expression hardened dangerously.

“Ah. So you know me now, do you?”

Harry shook his head. Merlin— what’s wrong with you? You don’t just casually bring up sexual assault!

“I’m sorry. That’s not what I—”

“You ask repeatedly for my trust, Harry. For my faith in your intentions. And yet, you still believe that I wish you dead.”

He sounded disappointed and that hurt like a fucking knife to his chest.

“Why wouldn’t you?” he whispered, feeling pressure build behind his eyes.

But he already knew why Voldemort would want him dead. Because he was worthless. Utterly and completely worthless. Voldemort was all-powerful, insatiably ambitious and talented. He would never settle for someone so weak. He deserved someone better.

“Who better than you, Harry?” Voldemort asked, and Harry snapped his gaze up to catch that rapt stare piercing him.

“Get out of my head!” he shouted, pushing Voldemort away with his one arm and rolling out of bed, completely starkers.

He stumbled to his feet and searched the room for his clothes. Bugger. What had happened to them again?

A brief flash of Voldemort Vanishing them in midair as he’d thrown Harry onto the bed last night lit up his brain.

Oh shite, that’s right. Merlin, that had been hot.

The sudden sensation of material pressing against his skin alerted him to the fact that Voldemort had conjured robes for him. And how had he guessed Harry’s aim?

“This is going to get really fucking old, really fucking fast,” he commented, trying to cross his arms, but managing only to awkwardly hug his chest.

He turned back to the other man.

Voldemort was sitting up in bed, naked still, but seemingly right at ease, the smug bastard. As Harry glared at him, the Dark Lord rose smoothly and walked towards him. Harry forgot what he’d been upset about as he watched that gorgeous, lithe body prowl closer.

“I do not understand your self-loathing,” Voldemort admitted, touching Harry’s face gently when he got near enough. “And I will not. It is incomprehensible. Yet perhaps I can counter it.”

Those long fingers moved down, sliding along Harry’s neck, over his chest, and then out towards his shoulder. They stopped at the grotesque stump and carefully cupped the sensitive tissue.

Harry looked up to see Voldemort’s gaze caught on his missing limb once again. His expression was possessive. Aroused.

“You display loyalty such as I have always desired,” Voldemort whispered, his high, eerie voice going straight to Harry’s cock. “And to have it from one as powerful as you, is a tantalising prize. Yet, it is more than that.”

He let go of Harry’s amputation and placed a firm hand on his shoulder. Pushing down. As if by reflex, Harry’s legs bent and he knelt. Voldemort’s fingers receded, yet this wasn’t enough. He bowed forward, placing his forehead against the floor.

Yes.

Everything that was tight within him uncoiled immediately and bled away. He released a long breath, letting Harry Potter go with it.

Oh gods, yes.

This is where I belong.

He closed his eyes and let his body sink gratefully into the floor.

Voldemort hummed with approval.

“I have seen you, Harry Potter,” the Dark Lord commented from above him. “All the parts of you that you hide from others. Your shame. Your guilt. Your failures. I have seen you scream and beg and cry. I have seen you defeated. I have even watched you perish beneath my wand.”

Yes, he’d done all those things and more. Harry was rubbish and Voldemort had witnessed that.

“And yet,” the man continued loudly, as if to stave off Harry’s internal mutterings, “I valuate you above all others. You are my only peer, Harry.”

Voldemort paused and Harry pressed his forehead harder against the unyielding wood beneath him.

“You are the only entity that can bend Lord Voldemort's knees.” His tone was brusque. Uncomfortable. “The singular voice he will hear. His only council. His only concern.”

Harry’s instincts were bellowing at him to deny these accusations. He didn’t deserve to be valued. To be falsely praised. His teeth clenched with the need to object, but bowed as he was, that was not an option. He didn’t have autonomy or liberty right now. All he could do was listen.

“If you were worthless, Harry,” the man argued forcefully, “then you would be dead. Lord Voldemort does not make mistakes.”

You’re making one right now. Trusting me. Staying with—

Harry heard the soft knock of something hitting the floor. He whipped his head up and saw Lord Voldemort kneeling on the ground in front of him.

Harry stared, straightening his spine to greedily consume the vision of this powerful man submitting to him. It banished all else from his mind.

This divine creature is mine

“Show me, Harry Potter,” Voldemort said lowly, his gaze smouldering and intense. “If I am yours, then show me.”

Fuck yeah, I will.

He stood shakily to tower over the older man. It amazed him when Lord Voldemort allowed it, staying still and letting Harry feel that incredible power pass to him.

“I want you so badly,” Harry whispered, and saw those thin lips subtly curl.

“Show me,” Voldemort repeated, leaning forward.

Getting closer.

Harry groaned.

“You’re still recovering,” he countered, afraid of how deeply he wanted to give into his sadism at the moment.

“I am fully recovered. You saw to that.” Voldemort abruptly Vanished Harry’s clothes without moving at all. “Your mind is a tantalising place, Harry. Which option will you choose?”

Harry startled. He had been thinking of taking a whip to that mole and watching it turn red. But there were more things he’d like to see, more fantasies brewing in his imagination.

And Voldemort had seen them all, trespassing yet again without permission— worse than that. He had been trespassing after explicit instructions not to.

Harry backhanded him hard right across his face and sent him flying. As he watched the man catch himself on his elbow, he was aware Lord Voldemort could have protected himself effortlessly. Could have blocked the strike or rebounded it onto Harry. Yet instead, he’d taken it.

Because he wants to.

Harry felt his cock swell that much more, his skin getting goosebumps.

“I said get out of my head, Tom,” Harry breathed, not surprised by the amount of venom in his own voice. “You have no right to be there.”

“I own—” Voldemort dared to argue, but Harry kicked him hard in the chest, sprawling him out onto his back.

“I said no,” Harry hissed, bending down to get in the man’s face.

Their gazes locked. Harry felt adrenaline and power surging through him, but even still, Voldemort was looking up at him with satisfaction and pleasure. Not fear or respect as Harry had sought.

You're not being vicious enough, then.

Harry Summoned his wand and watched it fly towards him. He caught it, then pointed the holly down at the man at his feet.

“Beg me.”

Voldemort’s teeth peeked out as he grinned.

“No.”

Harry took away his sight with magic and then struck him again with the hand that was holding his wand. Voldemort’s face whipped to the side and he made a sound— a beautiful, pain-filled huff of air, hardly there but priceless.

His cock throbbed with need.

“Beg me, Tom,” he growled.

A small trickle of blood leaked from between those delicious lips and Harry couldn’t help it— he leaned down and gripped the man by his chin, sucking that cut into his mouth. Moaning, he licked the blood, kissing him messily and biting his skin. Voldemort’s hands stayed down at his sides, his lips parting only to allow Harry entry. 

The difference from his usual dominant passion electrified Harry’s nerves.

He’s submitting. It’s another way he’s letting you lead.

Harry pulled back, staring down at those eyes that were almost completely black. Sightless, too. Voldemort’s smug expression was gone. He looked blown wide open.

“Beg. Me.”

The barest flicker of amusement came back into Voldemort’s gaze. The man licked his lips slowly.

“Make me.”

Harry absorbed that flagrant audacity with a smile.

“You fucking bet I—”

A bright blue lemming burst into the room, cutting across Harry’s vision and coming to a halt in mid-air before him.

“Lucius Malfoy is dead,” Robards’s Patronus stated heavily. “Renhart is dead. Weasley informed me of your illness and I hate to disturb you, but we need Harry Potter.”

The lemming scampered off, leaving a suffocating silence in its wake.

Renhart.

He was an Auror. Mid thirties. Single, a bit of a partier, but harmless. Kind.

“Ignore it.”

Harry flinched from Voldemort’s callous tone. The man was watching him critically, obviously having lifted the blindness curse on himself. Harry turned away from him.

Renhart was dead. How? And they knew about Lucius now. How had they found out?

“I have to go,” Harry muttered vaguely and strode towards the door.

“Potter,” Voldemort snapped, and Harry felt clothing materialise onto him once again. “They can handle it themselves.”

Harry spun to face him, incredulous.

“I’m the Minister!”

Voldemort glared at him, his naked body suddenly wrapped in his intimidating black robes.

“We are not finished.”

Harry choked out a laugh.

“Are you crazy? I have to go back! They need me.”

“Their needs are not your concern.”

Harry shook his head.

“Jesus. Of course they are.”

“Why.”

“What do you mean, why? Because it’s my job.” Harry slapped his palm down onto his own chest roughly. “People have jobs, Voldemort. Everyone else but insane Dark Lords have to settle on something and—”

“Settle? Why must you settle?”

“Because that’s life! That’s what people do!”

Voldemort took a step towards him.

“But you are not people, Harry. You are more.”

“Oh my god.” Harry laughed harshly. “Do you actually believe that shit? You truly think you’re a god?”

Voldemort’s mouth firmed, his expression displeased.

“All men die, Harry, but you and I are not so weak. We surpass the common man.”

Harry stared at him, marvelling at his limitless arrogance. That kind of infinite confidence was insane to Harry. To feel so removed from everyone else’s troubles, to not have their needs supersede his own…

“You don't understand,” Harry whispered.

Voldemort was suddenly there, gripping him by his stump and shoving him back against the wall.

“Wrong,” he hissed, holding Harry firmly to the plaster, digging his nails into his tender flesh. “I may not share your views, Harry, but I know your mind. I know you need to grovel to the masses in order to atone for some fictitious failures you mistakenly believe you owe them for. I know that this job,” he spat the word with deep loathing, “this… relentless misery you have condemned yourself to, is your penance. I know intimately that you need to suffer in order to negate the guilt of simply living.”

Harry felt shameful tears track down his face. He wanted to wipe them away, but what did it matter? Voldemort already knew he was worthless. He had nothing to hide.

Slowly, Lord Voldemort leaned down until their faces were level. His eyes pierced into Harry’s with alarming intensity.

“This burden will one day kill you, Harry Potter, and I will not allow it. Harry turned away, but cruel fingers drew him back. “Listen to me, boy— you will not die for them. You will not. You belong to me.”

The fingers on Harry’s remaining hand were clenched tightly onto Voldemort’s robes. It was hard to breathe, he felt himself shaking and he couldn’t stop it.

“No,” he rasped helplessly. “I need—”

“I know what you need. But you will not find it in service to them.”

“How, then?” he pleaded quietly. “Because I can’t— I can’t—”

“You will pay your debt to me. That is your job as my submissive, and my task as your Master is to accept it. You will never succeed in satisfying the demands of the populace. They will drain you and still want more. Instead, you will give your guilt and your shame and your devotion to me alone. I am the only authority you will recognise and—”

“No,” Harry begged, closing his eyes. “You don’t understand. Saving people is all I’m good for.”

Voldemort pinned Harry's throat against the wall savagely, cutting off his air. Harry's eyes snapped open in shock. 

“All you are good for, Harry? Good for? As if you have no autonomy. As if you are a tool."

Being this close to Voldemort's anger was a little bit intimidating. He had seen this man kill enough people to know his restraint wasn't exactly legendary. 

“Understand,” the Dark Lord went on, “that you will not have a job until you can comprehend that you have value without one.”

The pressure on his eyes was distracting. Familiar, little black dots danced in his vision and he knew he would pass out soon. Maybe that was just what he needed.

Voldemort did not let go.

“They have raised you for sacrifice,” the Dark Lord continued, “but their intentions are no longer relevant. You belong to me, and I command that you devote your time to recovering from what has been done to you. You will rest and meditate on what would bring you pleasure. Not others. You.”

Those fingers abruptly released him and Harry bowed forward, coughing and gasping into the material over Voldemort’s chest. He closed his eyes, panting and overwhelmed.

“What is it you want, Harry?” Voldemort whispered, gently stroking his back. “We have an eternity together. There will be sufficient time to decide. And I can give you anything.”

“I… I can’t do this right now,” Harry choked out, using his forehead to push the man back.

Surprisingly, Voldemort let him disengage. When their gazes met, Harry flinched from the disappointment he saw.

“I… I hear you,” he muttered, trying to find some compassion in those cold, red eyes. “I do. And I appreciate it. But they need me and… I have to go.”

“Stay,” Voldemort commanded sharply, like a whip strike.

“I can’t,” Harry breathed, and Disapparated away.

 

 

~*~

 

 

The silence after Harry had vanished was oppressive and mocking.

He had let the man go.

Lord Voldemort could have easily restrained him and yet, he had allowed Harry to disappear from his slackened grasp.

He stepped back from the wall, dropping his hands that had still been poised over where Harry had fled from. At a measured, calm pace, he walked to the window to peer out blindly at the landscape. His fury was clamouring to be vented, yet he kept it contained as his attention turned inwards.

His recent concern for Harry’s agreement, was irritating. Lord Voldemort was unused to debate. Permitting himself to care for someone opened him up to this uncomfortable illusion of powerlessness.

And yet, he meant it when he insisted Harry was different. He was his equal and thus deserved the respect that was owed to no other.

But this determination of Harry’s to heed orders from lesser beasts was a habit Lord Voldemort would need to break him of.

His anger summoned images of devastating storms flooding the country with lethal, corrosive rain. Of starving the population, burning them. Lord Voldemort could do anything now and if Harry would not ignore their bleating demands then Lord Voldemort would silence them.

Beginning with Draco Malfoy.

That child had masqueraded as Harry’s friend, and yet had not intervened when his father had abducted him. He had been a worthless Death Eater and a traitor to his cause. He had dared to lecture Lord Voldemort on his treatment of Harry. Had even gone so far as to state that he would pursue Harry if he believed his romantic feelings were reciprocated.

Draco Malfoy was in love with Harry Potter.

And for that, he would die. 

 

 

~*~

 

 

Malfoy Manor had been vacant.

This unexpected detail fuelled his urgency to bleed the child further. He did not know where Malfoy resided with his pretend wife and useless offspring.

But he would find them.

He knew the boy’s magical signature and would follow it. The more arduous the search, the more agony he would pull from the worm. If it took longer than an hour, he would take his annoyance from the baby’s flesh. Would make Draco do it. Torture his own progeny. Perhaps he would watch the new Malfoy patriarch slaughter his own son.

The flea believed himself safe from Lord Voldemort due to that irritating Vow, yet it would not take long for him to break it. Nothing was beyond his abilities, and his desire to see Draco Malfoy suffer would bolster his already transcendent power.

He would massacre the whole line. It would have destroyed Abraxas to see it. A pity Lord Voldemort had already killed him.

Baring his teeth in anticipation, Lord Voldemort continued his search.

 

 

~*~

 

 

The wards on their home were laughable. Juvenile. But then, what were mere wards against Lord Voldemort?

A twitch of his fingers snapped them like bones and he continued forward, striding with confidence and a calm sense of purpose towards the front door.

It banged open without his touch.

A woman screamed and a baby began to cry.

Perfect.

They would act as potent motivation for Draco to comply. To offer himself up willingly. 

Lord Voldemort passed over the threshold, his gaze roaming the rooms, seeing no one, but hearing the baby’s muffled cries wafting down from up the stairs.

Leisurely, he followed them. This scene was reminiscent of another, almost thirty years prior. Lord Voldemort had failed that night, but he would succeed this time.

The door to the nursery burst open at his thought. Cowering up against the wall was the woman. The mother, he supposed. She was clutching the baby to her chest— the baby who had stopped crying as its eyes fell upon him.

Lord Voldemort stared at it, caught strangely by the similarities to the infant he had almost killed at Godric’s Hollow.

Harry.

“Please don’t hurt him,” the mother whispered tragically, by rote, as they all did.

Begging for their lives, as if Lord Voldemort would ever obey them.

“Your husband,” he demanded, and the woman gasped at his voice.

The baby began to fuss again and she rubbed its back soothingly.

“He’s not home. Please. Please! Kill me. Scorpius is innocent!”

No one was innocent. And this pleading for an exchange was insulting. Lord Voldemort was not simply seeking a final slash on a collection of tally marks. He took lives with purpose.

The mother was crying now, too. He could see her trembling as she tried to quiet the baby.

He did not like the sound of infants crying. It always brought him back to the orphanage where babies would scream for mothers that were never coming back. They would wail alone in their cribs, abandoned and superfluous, ignored by the overwhelmed staff and doomed to learn that crying brought nothing but a sore throat. No one ever came to help, therefore it was vital to crush that compulsion—

“Please,” the mother interrupted, and Voldemort startled. “I don’t know what you want, but so long as it’s not to hurt Scorpius, you can have it. Anything. Money. Valuables.”

Voldemort Silenced her at once, offended by her pedestrian assumptions. As if Lord Voldemort cared for money. As if he would find anything owned by the Malfoys valuable.

“I will remain here until your husband returns,” Voldemort informed her, resigned to this fate. “Put the baby down and follow. I require tea while I wait.”

He wrapped his magic around her as he walked back down the stairs, compelling her to obey him. The infant’s cries ratcheted up as it was dropped into its crib.

“Silence that child or I shall,” he warned lowly as he continued to descend.

The woman took that literally and the screaming stopped at once. How typical for a mother to so callously ignore her offspring’s needs.

When Lord Voldemort entered the sitting room, he chose the armchair by the fire and sat down. He heard the woman bustling about in the kitchen and closed his eyes briefly as he waited.

Harry would not like this.

Voldemort had scoured Harry's mind previously and had found no evidence of romantic emotions connected to Draco Malfoy— but there was affection. Protectiveness. Harry would be displeased that Voldemort was collecting his vengeance.

And yet, Harry had returned to work despite Lord Voldemort demanding he stay. The man had disobeyed a direct order and thus, it was fair play for Lord Voldemort to ignore Harry’s own demands.

When the woman brought over his tea, he pointed to the floor and she sunk to her knees, eyes down. It was not as satisfying as watching Harry do it, but the position was one he enjoyed, so he propped his legs upon her thighs and let his mind rove through the possibilities for what he would do to Draco when the child finally returned home.

Chapter Text

Today had been a shit show.

Harry blew out a breath and glanced down at his watch.

5:49 pm.

Merlin. He’d been here almost twelve hours.

Ten more minutes, then you can go home. Maybe Voldemort will feed youfuck, I’m so hungry.

He hadn’t had anything but tea all day.

Not that he deserved it. After everyone had freaked out about his arm, they'd all informed him that Lord Voldemort was out there killing people actively again. That Renhart had died for Harry. That his last words had been a confident assertion that Harry would save them all.

You can’t save anyone.

Harry chewed on a rough patch of skin on his finger.

Had Voldemort killed Renhart? It didn’t seem likely, but with the Dark Lord, anything was possible. The report had said that Renhart had died on field duty, struck with a spell from an assailant they couldn’t see and hadn’t been able to catch.

Had it been Voldemort?

Either way, Harry should have been the one to deal with it. It should have been him, not Renhart, that had faced down the dangerous criminal. But as Minister, they hardly ever let him do that anymore.

Fuck, his head was pounding. He needed to go home, to kneel before Voldemort and apologise for failing Renhart and— fuck it— Lucius too. It was Harry, after all, who had actually killed him. It had been so hard not to shout that he was to blame when Robards began detailing what he assumed Voldemort had—

Someone knocked on his office door.

Merlin, no more. I have to go home.

Harry rubbed his eyes, trying to wake himself up.

It’s your job. You owe them.

“Come in,” Harry said, straightening up and forcing his face to soften.

The door opened and Selena snuck inside, shutting it quickly behind her. Smiling, she held up a sandwich.

Oh, fuck.

Harry’s stomach clenched with revulsion.

“Hey, Harry,” she said, coming closer. By habit, Harry’s gaze fell to admire her curvy form through her tight robes. “You didn’t come by the caf at lunch, so I brought you something.”

Harry stood, smiling to mask his discomfort at her insistence on feeding him. On watching him. It wasn’t her job.

“Wow, thanks,” he said, accepting the sandwich and stepping back. “Look, I have loads of—”

She came closer, putting a hand on his right shoulder.

“Merlin.” She touched the empty sleeve where his arm should be, putting some pressure until she found his stump through the material. “I heard about this, but… wow. And you said this type of Dark magic can’t be healed?”

“Yeah,” he replied awkwardly, sidestepping a pace to hopefully make her let him go, but she simply followed.

The contact felt incredibly invasive.

That’s his. Don’t touch it.

She felt around the edge of his amputation, gently mapping out the area.

“I will say, having a missing limb… it's pretty rugged, Harry. Macho, you know? I like it.”

She smiled at him encouragingly, giving his stump a parting squeeze, then let him go.

“But anyways, that’s not why I came by.”

Harry backed up, taking his loose right sleeve and tucking it into his pocket once more.

“I still think about you,” she whispered, walking towards him again. “You keep avoiding me and I know that’s just because you don’t think you should see me now that you're the big boss. But I used to help calm you, remember?”

Calm me? How the fuck had she gotten that?

Harry’s arse hit his desk. He was trapped. She caught up to him easily, her hand reaching out to touch his chest.

Harry felt his body lock.

Don’t do this. Say no. You’re better than this. You don’t have to do it anymore.

He won’t like it.

“I don’t mind that you’re the Minister,” she assured him softly, those digits slowly trailing down his stomach. “I can still help you.”

Frozen, he stared into her eyes as her fingers passed over his rune then continued lower still.

“Selena,” he breathed, everything in him screaming in panic. “Wait.”

“Shh, Harry. Let me take care of you.”

She worked her fingers under his robes and began to undo his belt.

“You do so much for us,” she insisted, her eyes hooded. “Our leader. Our Saviour. Let me help you now.”

Strong for them, strong for them—

Harry felt his breath hitch.

Voldemort would be furious. He was incredibly possessive and he’d commanded Harry not to allow others to do this to him anymore.

So say no. Stop this. Don’t let her—

Selena’s fingers suddenly closed around his flaccid cock and Harry sucked in a startled gasp.

“Just relax, Harry,” she chided, sounding amused.

Stop this— now.

Selena sunk to her knees.

Harry’s terrified gaze dropped to stare at her in horror and she smiled coyly up at him.

“Lock the door.”

But Harry couldn’t move. He tried to force a protest through his tight throat, but before he could, Selena leaned forward and sucked him into her mouth.

Harry’s jaw dropped open.

No.

No.

Her tongue swirled around the base of his cock, massaging him and humming against his skin. Harry felt his legs begin to tremble.

Stop.

Fuck, please.

“Selena,” he rasped, and she looked up.

You can’t. Please.

I don’t want this.

But none of these words made it past his tight throat. Smirking, she recommenced her movements, moaning against him.

Harry closed his eyes, self-loathing pulsing violently through him.

You’re cheating on him. Traitor.

Whore.

He won’t want you after this.

His eyes flashed open in terror when he realised that Voldemort would effortlessly pluck this memory from his mind the moment he got home.

He’s going to hate you.

Harry clenched his fingers.

He’ll kill her, too. He won’t let her live after this. You know that.

“Selena,” he croaked, then cleared his throat. “Stop. You can’t do this.”

She leaned back, bringing her hands up to continue touching him as she spoke.

“And why not?” she asked teasingly, as if he was being silly.

“It’s not safe.”

She laughed— laughed, like it was a fucking joke.

“I can take the press, Harry. I’m not ashamed to be linked to you.”

“No,” he argued, reaching down to halt her movements with his one hand. “He’ll kill you.”

“Who?” she questioned, her fingers pausing on his cock.

Fuck.

You-Know-Who.

“Someone dangerous. Just… it’s not safe, okay? We can’t do this anymore.”

He stepped to the side, getting away from her grasping fingers and fastened his belt and trousers with magic.

“I don’t understand,” she persisted slowly. “Who? Robards?”

Harry shook his head.

“It doesn’t matter. We just can’t. I’m sorry.”

Selena wiped her mouth and then stood, eyeing him suspiciously.

“Is it… He Who Must Not Be Named? Is that who you mean?”

Harry worked very hard to control his reaction.

He’s going to find out what you did. Cheater. Slag.

“No,” Harry lied. “I just—”

A firm knock sounded against his door. He spun to face it, then turned back to Selena to make sure no evidence of his betrayal showed.

Oh my god— what if it's Voldemort? What if he's come to collect me and he finds her in here, sees what she did and—

“Harry?” a voice called from the other side. Hermione. “Soogrim says you’re still here, but your door is locked.”

“Sorry!” Harry replied, his heart thundering.

Quickly, he stepped towards Selena, leaning closer to whisper to her.

“It’s just not safe for you, okay? I’m sorry.”

She nodded, but her expression was hurt and confused. He felt terrible as he watched her walk to the exit and then open the door, revealing Hermione and Ron.

Bugger.

No words were exchanged as Selena left with her head down and his two friends rushed inside. The door locked behind them.

“Are you okay, Harry?” Hermione asked, searching his face.

Ron made a frustrated sound and cut across her before Harry could think of an answer.

“Your boyfriend’s got Malfoy, mate.”

Harry felt his posture straighten, fear and anger warring within him.

“What.”

Hermione came towards him and grabbed his one hand in both of hers.

“I gave Draco one of the coins from the DA. You know, the ones that can pass messages?” Harry nodded numbly. “While we were brewing Voldemort’s restorative potion, Draco told us about the threats Voldemort levelled against him and… Well, I was worried about him.”

“I hate to admit it, but I was, too,” Ron interjected, coming to stand beside Hermione. “The ferret said You-Know-Who was going to kill Scorpius.”

“Has he,” Harry whispered, his voice toneless.

If he’s killed that baby… if he’s killed any of them…

“We don’t know,” Hermione replied anxiously. “Draco’s message just says, The Dark Lord has my family. We don’t know where he is.”

Oh fuck, Voldemort. What have you done?

“Okay,” Harry said, striding towards the exit. “Let’s try his place first.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

In the end, it had only taken Lord Voldemort moments to unravel the Vow.

While waiting for Draco to return home, he had contemplated his options. It was risky to attempt the severing of such powerful magic, yet Lord Voldemort was indomitable. He had succeeded where no one else in recorded history had before.

And thus, he was free, in every sense of the word.

There were no conditions on his actions; no paths he could not take.

He could slaughter the whole Malfoy line. Could shatter their bones and roll their flesh out like a carpet. He could compel them to kill one another, make them play a game to win their freedom that would never come. 

Lord Voldemort could do anything he pleased.

And yet…

And yet, he was stalling.

Draco was his to punish, but each time he resolved to finish him, Lord Voldemort… hesitated. It was infuriating and unnatural— but absolutely insurmountable.

All he could see when he called forth his magic, was Harry’s disappointed face. 

“Let them go,” Draco rasped weakly once again, his voice hoarse from the hours spent screaming.

Voldemort followed the child’s gaze to the two females kneeling at his own feet. He forced himself to raise a displeased eyebrow at the Malfoy patriarch.

“As you let Harry go?”

Draco grimaced, shifting one shaking arm to rummage around in the pocket of his blood-soaked robes.

“Ah ah, Draco,” Voldemort admonished, throwing him back against the wall, where he crumpled and fell.

He Summoned the contents of the child’s pockets and received a handful of galleons and the fiend’s wand. He smirked derisively.

“Had you meant to attempt to duel Lord Voldemort?”

Draco sat up, wincing as he did so. Voldemort examined the wood in his own hand.

“My son,” the fool begged. “Let me go to him. Please.”

Voldemort turned his gaze to Draco, holding the child's wand aloft. Understanding passed between them as Voldemort gripped it with the tips of his thumbs and forefingers, then snapped the wood in two.

Draco pulled in a deep breath, his eyes widening.

Voldemort felt a jolt of unease.

Harry will not like that.

“What are you even doing?” Draco shouted roughly, insolent anger suddenly in his tone. “I fought to let you live! They wanted to kill you and I argued against it! I thought… I thought you loved Harry enough to control yourself.”

“Silence.”

“No. You need to hear this. He begged us for your life because he thought you could be better.”

“I am better.”

Draco laughed harshly.

“You’re nothing. And I was an idiot to fight to save you.”

Seething rage bubbled within him, eager to boil over, yet Voldemort kept it contained. Waiting… Delaying…

The child turned to address his females.

“I’m so sorry Astoria. I’m sorry Mum. I’ve failed you both.”

Uncomfortable, Voldemort struck him once more with his potent magic, making him scream anew. He watched Draco pitch sideways, writhing and clawing at the floor. Voldemort savoured the scene, taking solace in the familiar sounds of agony even as trepidation crawled up his spine.

…loved Harry enough to control yourself.

…loved Harry enough…

Narcissa abruptly broke through the Immobilising curse she had been under and threw herself over her thrashing son.

“Stop, my Lord— please!” she cried. “I beg you, not him, too! Let him go! Stop! Oh gods, please stop!”

“Voldemort!”

Voldemort spun, dropping the curse on Draco at once, and watched Harry storm into the room. He looked transcendent with his shoulders raised in fury, his fist balled, and his eyes flashing with fire.

“How fucking dare you,” Harry muttered dangerously as he came right towards him, his two companions dropping down beside Draco with concern.

“Harry,” Voldemort breathed, his skin tingling with the need to touch—

But a sharp strike to his face sent Voldemort staggering to the side.

A chorus of gasps absently reminded him of their audience. 

His body tensed to rip the intruding eyes from their sockets, yet before he could, that smaller body shoved him back until his shoulders hit the wall.

“Harry,” he tried again, but the man kicked his legs out from beneath him and forced him to slide down the plaster until they were at eye level.

Harry stepped between Voldemort’s splayed feet so his head was higher and he looked down on him.

“What the fuck, Tom,” Harry demanded in a menacing, dark tone.

Voldemort shivered, his attention riveted breathlessly onto the man above him.

In his peripheral, he was aware of their interlopers— Draco sprawled against the wall with the Weasleys tending to him, Narcissa hugging her son tightly. Astoria was gone, but he assumed she had left to see to the infant.

Those remaining, kept their focus nervously on Harry and himself.

“Where’s Scorpius?” the man demanded. 

Voldemort glanced towards the stairs and Harry followed his gaze.

“In his crib,” Voldemort replied, annoyed at being interrogated. “I have not touched the infant.”

“Jesus— that’s not good enough! He’s a baby. Has he been alone this whole time?” Voldemort inclined his head, and Harry scoffed, bringing his attention back to where he likely assumed the infant was. “Why isn’t he crying?”

This line of questioning was tedious.

“Silencing charm.”

“What— so you have no idea if he’s—” Harry growled, then turned to the female Weasley. “Hermione, can you—”

“On it,” she replied, and then raced up the stairs.

“How could you,” Harry asked, sounding betrayed. Defeated.

Voldemort’s fingers tingled oddly as he brought them up to touch Harry, but the man used his only arm to pin Voldemort’s wrist aggressively to the wall beside his head.

“I said they were off limits,” Harry growled, his teeth bared. “I told you that if you touched them, I would leave.”

No.

He sunk into Harry’s mind and saw the man's uncertainty. His reluctance.

You do not want this any more than I do, Potter.

Voldemort used his other hand to fist the hair behind Harry’s head. The man made a soft sound of pleasure.

“What have you done,” Harry whispered, and Voldemort felt an irresistible compulsion to answer.

It was just Harry and himself, alone. Their dialog was a secret between them. 

“Nothing lasting,” he promised quietly, the words tumbling from his lips. “Nothing fatal.”

“Why.”

Voldemort released Harry’s hair and instead gripped the back of his neck, bringing his head down until their foreheads touched. Harry closed his eyes. 

“I could not.”

“The Vow,” Harry guessed, but Voldemort shook his head against that warm skin.

“I broke it.”

“Then why—”

“You, Harry. I could not lose you.”

Harry released a ragged breath. Voldemort allowed his eyes to close as well.

Everything calmed while he held Harry in his arms. He had felt disorganised minutes ago. Frantic. Yet now, there was a moment of peace.

Harry was thinking about their time at his manor. About holding Lord Voldemort and feeling powerful.

That thought, and the emotions associated with it, were fascinating. He gently stroked his fingers across Harry’s nape, but as soon as he did so, Harry pulled away, stepping back and removing his touch.

Voldemort opened his eyes to see the man’s attention diverted to their spectators. And all at once, their unwelcome presence surged into his awareness.

The Weasley girl had returned. 

“How is he?” Harry asked her.

She shot a nervous glance at Voldemort and then addressed Harry. 

“He’s okay. Astoria’s feeding him. But he’s exhausted and dehydrated. He’d cried himself sick.”

Harry's face pinched as if in pain and Voldemort took a step closer, helplessly drawn. 

“Heal Draco,” Harry ordered, speaking to him without gifting him his attention. “He needs to go to his son. Fix whatever else you’ve done.”

Voldemort straightened his posture, disliking that tone. 

“He deserves—”

Harry’s hand whipped out and grabbed Voldemort’s throat. A thrill of terror and humiliation struck him at the knowledge that there were unwanted witnesses present.

“Don’t push me, Tom. Heal him now. Do as I say.”

But Lord Voldemort would not be commanded, even though excitement ripped through him.

“No.”

Harry’s jaw flexed and Voldemort burned with the anticipation of peril.

“I’ll leave,” Harry warned him.

Voldemort's mind swiftly searched Harry’s and he recognised that as the empty threat it was.

Lies.

“I will find you,” Voldemort promised.

Harry lifted his chin, facing him with stubborn determination.

“I’ll Obliviate myself.”

No.

Terror gripped his chest, that sense of panic returning. It would be just like when his own memory had been taken from him. They would become strangers to each other.

Harry would not remember all that they had been through. They would revert to hostility.

He would lose Harry.

“You would not,” Voldemort asserted resolutely, yet there was a part of him…

A part of him wondered. Harry was self-sacrificing and prone to theatrics. 

He scoured that mind and found contradictory impulses— of Harry simply threatening this as a motivator, but also of Harry's ardent desire to martyr himself. The man would wipe away all memories of their connection if he thought it would save the world. 

“Oh, I most certainly would,” Harry argued vehemently. “And I will if you don’t heal him right now and let them go. Fix your temper tantrum, Tom.”

Fury rose up in him.

“You would dare—”

“You’re goddamn right I would dare.” Harry’s expression was incredulous. Upset. “What don’t you understand here? I told you I would leave if you didn’t stop this— and yet here you are, doing it again! What will it take for you to listen?”

Harry grabbed Voldemort’s chin, yanking it down and forcing their gazes to lock.

“Jesus, Harry,” he heard one of the onlookers mumble.

“What, Tom,” Harry persisted, ignoring the interruption. “Do you not believe me?” The man's eyes narrowed. “Do you need me to prove I’m not full of shit?”

Prove.

Knowing Harry, that challenge would not be advisable. Yet before he could object, Harry went on, tilting his head with consideration.

“You do, don’t you? You think I’m some besotted little boy who’ll stick around, no matter what.” Harry’s eyes darted back and forth between his, daring him to deny it. “Fine. Here’s what will happen. Let them go right now. Never touch them or hurt them in any way— any of them. And if you do that, one day, maybe I’ll come home.”

“One day,” Voldemort repeated, fixating on those words, not understanding.

Unwilling to understand.

Harry was thinking about leaving him in a plethora of devastating ways: disappearing without word, refusing to allow him close, moving to the opposite side of the Earth, wiping his own precious memories so that they would be enemies again—

“Yes, Tom,” Harry defiantly replied. “I’m leaving you.”

Disbelief stilled his movements. Lies.

Harry’s mind was chaos, churning with all of the distressing images that Lord Voldemort did not wish to acknowledge.

“I’m going to stay at my place,” Harry went on, while Voldemort tried to catch up, “and I won’t see you until I believe you can be trusted.”

I won’t see you.

Trusted.

Voldemort tried to make sense of this.

“You are unhappy with my methods,” he surmised with toneless consternation. “You expect me to stop killing. To never hurt another person.” He pushed off from the wall, looking down at Harry with disbelief. “Harry. Who do you think I am?”

“No fucking kidding,” he heard a voice mutter, possibly the Weasley male.

“You said I was your purpose, Voldemort,” Harry argued, his gaze intense and still angry. “If that wasn’t a sack of shit, then prove it. Show me you can stop. That you can be reasonable.”

Prove it.

Prove something that was untrue. Because Voldemort would always covet power. It was his hard-earned right and to achieve it, he would always need to demonstrate his superiority. Instilling fear was the most palatable path to leadership and he would always seek to rule.

He was Lord Voldemort and Harry had to understand that.

“If I do this,” he began, contemplating his options, “if I humour this impossibility, how long must I do as you ask.”

Harry brought his arm up as if to cross it with the missing limb, which resulted in him awkwardly hugging his ribs.

“A month,” the man replied.

Voldemort controlled his appalled reaction.

“Absolutely not. Two days.”

“Two days? Come on. Three weeks.”

“One week. This is very generous of me. I suggest you do not push me farther.”

Harry considered him for a few moments, his tantalising lips pressing together.

“Two weeks,” Harry countered. “Final offer.”

Voldemort glared at him. Two weeks with no contact.

“With your penchant for danger,” Voldemort inquired, “how will I know you are not in trouble?”

Harry pointed vaguely at his abdomen.

“I have the rune. If I’m close to death, you'll know, right?”

“Yes,” he agreed begrudgingly.

Harry nodded, his face set with determination. 

“Great. So that’s settled. Let them go now, Voldemort.”

Voldemort glanced over at the children, hesitating.

Draco had to learn that Harry belonged to him; that he would protect the man violently. And the cretin had betrayed both Harry and Voldemort with his cowardice.

Voldemort’s gaze slid to the Weasley male, who was related to the woman that had taken Bella from him. And the last child, the Mudblood girl, had once discovered his last Horcrux from Dumbledore’s portrait— never mind that she had been Obliviated.

They all deserved to die.

He had his magic, and these three had earned his ire.

“Now, Tom,” Harry prompted.

Voldemort bristled, but soothed himself with soon.

You can wait two weeks for your vengeance.

Reluctantly, he released his prey from the potent control spells he had them under. He healed them and lifted the curses he had sunk into their worthless bodies.

At once, Narcissa jumped up and sent a blast of magic towards him, Dark and rapacious, but Lord Voldemort effortlessly rebounded it back upon her.

“No!” Harry shouted, throwing himself between the idiot woman and her earned retribution.

Reflexively, Voldemort Vanished the Dark magic before it could touch Harry. The man crashed into Narcissa, who caught him and held him in bafflement. Irritated, Voldemort was about to slice off her trespassing hands, but Harry removed himself and turned to face Voldemort.

“You tried to hurt her.”

Voldemort took offence at that unfair charge.

“She attacked first.”

Harry continued to scrutinise him, his expression softening.

“You saved me.”

The blatant surprise was an insult, yet Voldemort inclined his head minutely.

“Always.”

Without explanation, Harry strode towards him purposefully and yanked down his head to kiss him. It was unexpected, but incredibly welcome and Voldemort made a satisfied sound deep in his throat, pulling the man closer and wrapping his arms around that smaller body.

Vaguely, he could hear Harry’s friends reacting unhappily, but his attention was rapt onto Harry as he bit into the man’s lower lip, dragging his teeth across Harry’s tender skin, licking and sucking him ardently.

Salazar, the man tasted divine; like power and violence and greed. He wanted to consume him, possessing every part of him until there was nothing left. Until they were one entity.

He felt magic shift around him and pulled back as Harry Apparated them away.

They landed moments later inside of Voldemort’s manor.

Harry’s wild expression sobered to seriousness after a few moments and the full weight of what they were on the precipice of, hit him.

“Do not do this,” he commanded.

“It’s two weeks. Show me you can do this for me.”

Voldemort studied the other man intently.

“Harry, I can see in your mind that you do not want this any more than I do.”

Harry made a sound of frustration, breaking eye contact and moving away. The man obviously mistakenly believed that Lord Voldemort needed such juvenile aids to enter his thoughts.

“I don’t want to be away from you,” Harry confessed, sounding irritated. “Of course I don’t. But I can’t live with you always threatening to kill my friends if you’re pissed.”

Harry was thinking of Draco— of the worm crumpled against the wall, bloody and exhausted. He was angry at Voldemort for handling Draco that way. He felt betrayed.

“He loves you,” Voldemort accused, the agony of that fact tearing up his oesophagus.

Harry strode toward him, getting in his face aggressively.

“And I love you, Voldemort. Do you know how many people love me? Hundreds.

Harry paused, and Voldemort tried not to linger on that loathsome fact.

“People used to love you too,” Harry said in a small voice. “Bellatrix. Barty Crouch Junior. Ha!— prolly Lucius. Snape. But did that mean you loved them back?”

Revulsion curled in his stomach at the thought.

“Never.”

Harry nodded.

“Then you get it. Draco loves me, but I don’t feel that way about him. I never have. Come on, look at him! He’s spoiled and fussy and… I love you, Voldemort. Okay? Just you.”

This time, Harry’s thoughts were reassuring. Voldemort saw images of himself attached to emotions like affection and care and, yes, love. The man truly loved him.

And yet, he was intending to leave him.

“Do not force this separation,” Voldemort whispered, but Harry’s face was set with determination.

“It’s only two weeks.”

As if that excused it.

“I will give you my word not to harm any of your companions.”

“You already did that!” Harry shouted, firing up again. “And then you almost killed them! My god— Scorpius! What were you thinking? He could have died. You starved a baby. He could have had a seizure or passed out or hurt himself and no one would have been able to go to him.”

Unconcerned, Voldemort fixed his features into what he believed was contrition.

“Understood. But this arbitrary two week period—”

“Will show me that you hear me. That you’re willing to listen.”

Unnecessary. Meaningless.

“And if I do it?” he asked. “If I succeed? Will you leave Grimmauld and live with me? Tell the public? Quit your grovelling, menial job and stand proudly at my side?”

Harry studied him and Voldemort held his gaze.

I will have all of you, Harry Potter, or I will eliminate everything that takes you away from me. 

After a few moments of silence, the man sighed and leaned against the wall, looking defeated.

“I don’t know. We haven’t— Merlin, we haven’t even talked about what you’re going to do.” Harry shot him an anxious look. “Are you planning on taking over again?”

What else would Lord Voldemort do?

“I deserve power—”

“Fuck.” Harry laughed hollowly. “I knew it. You want to start another war.”

Not necessarily. War would only be needed if there was resistance.

“No, Harry. I do not wish to spill magical blood. I never have.”

“And Muggle blood? Will you destroy the Muggle world?”

Voldemort folded his hands in front of his body, considering his response.

“Christ, Voldemort,” Harry complained before he could speak. “You can’t do that!”

Voldemort bristled.

“We should not have to hide, Harry. We are superior and yet we cower from them—”

“For their protection! Not because we’re weak! If they knew…”

“If they knew, they would kill us. Or try to. But their reign would be far worse than mine. They have annihilatory chemical bombs, Harry, that can destroy continents with one hit. They have weapons that even my Horcrux will not withstand against.”

He had seen it in his youth. He knew first-hand the cruelty of the Muggle race.

“I know,” Harry agreed softly. “I know it scares you, but—”

“It enrages me. Why should they have that power? I could develop something larger, something stronger that could protect us all or eliminate them before they had the chance to affect us.”

“You would kill billions of innocent people just for the off chance that they might wage a war amongst themselves?”

That question was so absurd it had to be rhetorical, yet Harry was staring at him as if waiting for a reply.

“I would do anything to protect us, Harry. Anything.”

Harry examined him intently, his eyes narrowed.

“Would you… do nothing?” the man asked nonsensically. Voldemort tilted his head with confusion. “For me, would you let this all go? Hurt no one. Accept that some things are out of your control— and that’s okay. Let us live our lives together for as long as we have.”

Harry’s mind was filled with images of them running away. Of cottages in deep forests, name changes and disguises.

“You are asking me to abandon what I deserve,” he inferred with dismay. “What I have fought to regain.”

“No, Voldemort. I’m asking you to choose. A life with me, or a life of war. And I would be fighting against you if you chose war. We would be enemies again. Fuck. 

Harry backed up until he found a chair, then fell heavily into it.

“I really don’t want that,” the man confessed wearily. “I never want to hurt you again.”

Voldemort advanced, then knelt at Harry’s feet.

“So join my side, Harry,” he implored ardently, leaning forward and meeting his gaze with excitement. “Pledge yourself to me instead of the masses. We can rule however you desire. I will let you command alongside me. It need not be bloody.”

Harry made a derogatory sound.

“Except that you want to start by killing all the Muggles.”

Irritation hunched his shoulders, but he forced himself to settle.

“It is simply to clear the field for our rule. I will set it up, and then you—”

“No, Voldemort.” Harry pushed him back until he was sitting on his heels. “No. I won’t stand beside you if you do this.”

“What, then, do you expect me to do?”

“I don’t know!” Harry stood, beginning to pace. “What else do you want? There has to be other ambitions you have besides killing Muggles.”

Voldemort resented that implication. Killing was a necessity, not a goal. And in this case, it was certainly needed.

“We will not be safe until they are dealt with,” he explained.

“Then we protect ourselves. But not by killing them. We can… fortify our areas. I don’t know. Better wards. Shields.”

“We are too scattered. It would not work.”

“Well, you’re the mastermind! You figure it out. Use these two weeks to think of a plan. Something that doesn’t involve killing billions of people.”

Voldemort stood swiftly, reaching out to grab onto him.

“Harry—”

“No, Tom.” Harry backed away further, casting a glance at the door. “I’m leaving now. I have to go check on my friends.”

That rankled. These friends mattered more to Harry than Lord Voldemort.

“They do not need—”

“Enough.”

Harry held his gaze sternly. Voldemort stared at him, caught.

“I love you,” the man said, smiling wanly, and Voldemort could see Harry's misery at having to leave, his desperate hope in the face of decades of disappointment— “I’ll see you in two weeks.”

And without waiting for a reply, Harry Apparated away.

Lord Voldemort stood there after he left— the most powerful wizard alive— yet he felt utterly powerless.

Chapter Text

It had been easier to refrain from killing when Harry had been nearby. Accountability was not a concept Lord Voldemort was accustomed to, but Harry had a way of invading his consciousness and influencing his behaviours.

Yet Voldemort had acted otherwise to Harry’s expectations, and now the man demanded that he prove himself. Harry wanted him to abstain from hostilities, and to succeed at this, Voldemort had found that he needed to remove himself completely from society. There were very few people that did not provoke an impulse within him to annihilate.

Thus, he found himself presently on the island that Harry and he had inhabited when his memory had been stolen. The solitude and familiarity were comforting, and he spent the first five days of their arbitrary separation meditating on his plans for the future.

What he had compiled thus far was minimal.

He knew that he intended to keep Harry indefinitely. He would control the wizarding world and would prefer Harry rule at his side. He intended to insist that Harry quit his job. He would demand Harry belong to him alone. The man had imparted that his dalliances with fans had ceased, but Voldemort expected unwavering fidelity.

Those were his requirements. He also had wants.

He wanted safety for the wizarding world. He wanted undisputed leadership of the magical community and free rein to purge Muggles from the Earth when that proved necessary. He wanted revenge on those who had participated in his incarceration. He wanted to slaughter the Malfoys and, if he could manage it, to also get rid of the Weasleys. Starting with Harry’s best friends, but extending to their siblings and parents. He wanted to guarantee all of Harry’s attention for himself.

Voldemort looked out across the ocean. He was standing again on the precipice where he had once unsuccessfully pushed Harry to his death on their first day of tenancy here.

How strange it was to have sustained such a vehement desire for the man’s death for years, but now to require Harry’s presence to shape his own future into something he would want to pursue…

Much had changed. And yet… the compass of his life had always pointed unerringly to Harry Potter. 

The only difference, really, was that Harry had gone from something ruinous to something precious. Their connection had shifted from prophesied destruction, to the only tether holding him to physicality through the impulsive act of cutting a rune onto their skin.

When he truly considered it, Harry was his only essential demand for the future.

All else could be negotiated or forgotten. This separation had undeniably demonstrated that.

For he… missed the man. He was not lonely, as Lord Voldemort needed no one to be complete, yet he felt that something vital was absent on this island; the loss resonating far deeper than his separation from magic had.

Fruitless hours spent reminiscing on their time together or pondering what the man was presently doing, felt unbearably hollow. He did not want memories. He wanted Harry at his side.

And this... acquiescence to Harry's demands felt unnatural. The man was upset; Harry had apparently needed to make a dramatic pronouncement to emphasise this upset— yet what of Lord Voldemort's needs? He had obeyed flawlessly for five days and had garnered no enlightenment in that time. 

What purpose, then, was this division serving? And whom.

Voldemort turned from the precipice, a sudden, impatient resolve lifting his spirits. 

Two weeks was too long a time. He had been tolerant. Accommodating. Harry had asked for an opportunity to punish Voldemort for his alleged infractions, and Lord Voldemort had graciously complied. 

But he was done indulging this nonsense.

Harry had set his demands at not seeing him. Fortunately, Lord Voldemort was a master at not being seen.

 

 

~*~

 

 

“Can I get you something to drink?” Harry asked, leading Draco into the dining room of Grimmauld Place.

“No, I can’t stay long.”

Harry tried not to flinch at that.

He hates you, he’s come to tell you that he’s informing the Ministry about what you’ve done and they’ll capture Voldemort again, torture him, send him away—

“Merlin, this place is creepy as shit,” Draco muttered. “How long have you lived here?”

Harry turned around and saw Draco scrutinising the cobwebby portraits and dark corners.

“Since the war,” Harry replied quietly, Summoning a bottle of alcohol, whatever it might be.

“Your penchant for self-harm is showing, Potter.”

Harry tried for a smirk, but it crumpled fast.

Draco stared at him for a long time and then gestured vaguely at Harry’s missing limb.

“So, is he punishing you, or what?”

Harry frowned.

“Er… I asked for it, remember?”

Draco rolled his eyes.

“Yeah. I won’t soon forget helping Weasley slice off your arm, Harry. But I meant, how come he hasn’t given you a new limb yet?”

“Oh. Well… we’ve never really talked about it.”

“What? How? Does he pretend it’s still there?”

Harry shook his head, feeling his face warm.

“Of course not. We just…” —both get off on it, really enjoy the reminder of my devotion to him, are fucking messed up and do crazy things like body modification to prove our love for each other— “… haven’t talked about it.”

Draco snorted.

Harry knew his red face and shifty eyes were probably revealing way too much, so he necked back a swallow of the elf-wine he’d caught, then held it up in another offer to Draco.

“No thanks,” the man replied. “And… it’s a little early for that, isn’t it?”

Harry shrugged. It was sometime after breakfast on Saturday. He typically went into work later on weekends, which, this week, gave him plenty of time to agonise over what Voldemort was up to. If he’d been caught. If he was reforming the Death Eaters.

And, of course, it gave him ample opportunities to suffer from this stupid, frustrating separation.

He missed the man more than he missed his sodding right arm. It was like an aching, living organ removal where his body no longer functioned like it should because something vital had been stolen.

But not stolen.

Because this had been Harry’s brilliant idea.

“Are you okay, Harry?” Draco asked, closer all of a sudden.

Harry startled and looked up, lifting his lips into what he hoped was a smile.

“Course. Sorry. So, what brings you by?”

Don’t ask it like that! Like you have no idea why he would be here. You sound callous. Unapologetic. He’s here to yell at you for what you did to his family. He—

“I had a favour to ask, actually.”

“Anything,” Harry immediately replied.

Draco seemed taken aback for a moment and then smiled softly.

“You know I don’t blame you for what happened, right?”

Harry looked away quickly, despising those impossible, placating words. Of course he blamed Harry. He had eyes, didn’t he? He’d seen what Voldemort had done to his family. To Draco himself. All because Harry had convinced him to save the Dark Lord’s life.

A warm hand gently covered Harry’s own where it was clutching the bottle of wine. The fingers stayed as Harry looked back up into those calm, grey eyes.

“It’s not your fault,” Draco insisted softly. Harry tried to pull away, but Draco fisted his sleeve and held onto him. “He’s the bloody Dark Lord, Potter. He’s not so easy to control.”

Draco paused, scrutinising Harry with narrowed eyes. The attention was almost unbearable.

“But I will say this,” Draco went on slowly. “He lived in my house for almost three years, and I can tell you that once he decides to kill someone— that’s it. They’re dead. He doesn’t hesitate or draw it out. He’s… he’s got quite a temper.”

Draco snorted and then let go of Harry’s sleeve.

“But I don’t have to tell you that, do I? You’ve seen it.”

Harry nodded, remembering all those visions he used to get of an incensed Dark Lord Avada Kedavraing innocent people who got in his way. The man struck like lightning, killing everyone in his path.

Draco pulled out one of the dining room chairs and sat down. Harry stayed standing.

“When I walked into my home,” Draco whispered, looking down at his hands that were folded on the tabletop, “and I saw the Dark Lord sitting by the fireside with my wife and mother kneeling at his feet… I mean, I knew we were all dead. He was just there, sitting so casually with my son in the house. My son.” Draco closed his eyes for a moment. “I knew he’d kill us all.”

Harry put down the bottle of wine. His hand was trembling too hard to hold onto it.

“I’m so sorry,” he began, but Draco talked right over him.

“No, listen to what I’m saying, Harry.” He took a deep breath. “I’ve seen what he does when he’s angry— and he’s definitely got a reason to be angry at my family. His anger is action. It’s immediate. I once saw him slice open a man’s throat for giving him news he didn’t like— and he still made that poor bloke continue his report, even as he was bleeding out at his feet.”

Harry gripped the back of the chair, absorbing that information. But it wasn’t a surprise. He already knew Voldemort was ruthless and cruel.

“And yet,” Draco said, leaning forward in his chair, “Harry, this is the part I’ve been trying to get to— and yet— we’re all still alive. I don’t think you understand how insane that is. He wanted us dead and somehow we’re completely fine after spending a whole day with him. When he was pissed.”

Harry studied Draco, who was somehow smiling, like this was all some interesting joke.

“He… definitely vented his anger on me,” Draco admitted, his face sobering slowly. His eyes drifted away as if reliving that horror. “I’ve never been in pain like that.”

Harry tried to maintain eye contact, taking every word in to fuel his own deserved guilt.

Your fault. Worthless failure of a Saviour.

“But he didn’t touch my son,” Draco told him, looking back up at Harry. “Or Mother or Astoria. He… Merlin, it was brutal and I thought I was going to die, but he didn’t do anything irreversible. Looking back, he could have done a whole lot worse.”

Harry wanted to scream.

“So what,” he rasped, hating himself— hating Draco’s nonchalance and Voldemort’s unrepentant savagery. “I’m supposed to be glad he tortured you?”

The blonde sent him a sardonic look.

“I’m just saying he didn’t kill us. And he’d dissolved the Vow, so he could have done anything he wanted. But we’re all still alive. After hours with him. I can’t explain how unprecedented that is. No one lives when he wants them dead.”

Harry scoffed dully.

“I did.”

When he glanced back over, Draco was smiling again, but he looked… adoring. Harry despised that expression.

“Yeah,” Draco agreed. “And you’re the reason my family’s alive, too.”

Now that was too fucking far.

“Are you kidding me?” Harry choked out, revolted by the accusation. “I’m the reason they were hurt! It’s because of me that he went after you!”

Draco’s exasperated head shake was maddening.

“Harry. I’ve loved you for years, even knowing it was hopeless. The Dark Lord… he questioned me about it. He wasn’t pleased.”

“What? When?”

“When you were at my place. With the… Amortentia.”

Ah. When he’d declared his love for Draco and told the Dark Lord to bugger off.

“You told him you loved me?” Harry whispered.

Draco nodded.

“He was… unhappy with the situation. He seemed hurt. Well, maybe not hurt exactly. Concerned.”

Harry regretted that he’d put Voldemort through that. It must have been so confusing. And if Draco had been able to see how much it had affected Voldemort, then it must have been a lot.

“So I told him I thought you'd been drugged,” Draco continued, “and that anything you’d said under the influence wasn’t true. You obviously didn’t love me.”

His tone was familiar. Harry could empathise with the sharp hint of self-deprecation.

“I’m so sorry, Draco,” he muttered, letting his gaze fall to the man’s chest, unable to look him in the eyes.

He was always letting people down.

“It’s fine,” Draco dismissed.

Harry felt his lips curl into a wry smile.

“But I swear, my life would be easier if I did,” Harry confessed.

When he glanced up, Draco’s face was twisted as if the words hurt him.

“Ha,” Draco remarked sarcastically. “Loving me wouldn’t be any simpler for you. People hate me almost as much as they hate him.” Draco shook his head. “But that’s not important. I was just trying to say that the Dark Lord hating me wasn’t your fault. You forget, too, that Father tortured and branded him. He was always going to want vengeance for that.”

Harry dropped his gaze to stare at his own white-knuckled hand.

“Draco,” he whispered roughly. “I’m so, so sorry for killing your father.”

He heard the other man inhale and then release a long breath. Every second of silence that passed added unbearable weight onto his shoulders.

“I know,” Draco firmly replied, sounding resigned. Like he’d had this conversation in his head enough times to know how he was supposed to respond. “Look, can we not talk about this?”

Harry nodded, loathing himself. Draco took another deep breath.

“Actually, what I want to ask is kind of related. I need a favour.”

“Anything,” Harry replied again, needing to grant Draco something that would lessen the crushing guilt he felt.

Worthless. Incompetent.

“The Ministry has hinted that… my father was killed by the Dark Lord.”

He wants to tell the public it was you.

“That’s fine, of course you can,” Harry told him at once. “I’ll do a press conference right n—”

“For what? Harry, slow down. What are you calling the press for?”

Harry frowned.

“To tell them it was me.”

“What? Why would I want that? No, Harry. I was just wondering if you could confirm that it was Voldemort more officially.”

Harry reviewed those words, a little lost.

“That’s all?” he asked.

“Yeah. You see… there’s a portion of society— a loud and angry portion— that blames me.”

Harry didn’t like that. Draco would never hurt his own family.

“I haven’t heard that,” Harry confessed.

“Yeah. It’s not that big a deal, nothing I’m not used to. But the hatred is trickling down onto my wife and mother now. They’re… being punished for associating with me. That’s never happened before.”

“Oh my god, Draco. I’m so—”

“Don’t apologise for that. It’s fine. The public has hated me since the war.” The man drummed his fingers on the table. “It’s funny, really. It’s not like most people even liked my father. But I think he got quite a following when he was running against you for Minister. And those people are sour that he lost and he’s… dead.”

Here’s someone else taking the blame for your actions.

“But why would they hate you?” he asked, struggling to comprehend the extent of the damage he’d done. “Wouldn’t they want to rally around you now?”

Draco grimaced.

“They think I killed him for his money.”

“That’s absurd. You already had access to his money. Your money.”

“Yeah, but not everyone knows that. I don’t spend it like he does. Did.” Draco paused and Harry froze, waiting to be told he was despicable. “So, they think I was living without Malfoy money and I killed him for it.”

Harry squeezed his finger with his thumb until it hurt.

“I’ll speak to that right away. Today. I’ll leave now.”

“Soon, Harry,” Draco said, extending his hand to forestall him. “It can wait a few more minutes. Thank you, by the way.” He looked down at his own hands. “I’m hoping Ollivander will hear it and take pity on me.”

“Ollivander? Has he been unfair to you, too?”

“Unfair? No, he’s been about as fair as I deserve. My family did imprison him and let the Dark Lord torture him for months, so…” He shrugged. “I get why he won’t sell me a wand.”

“You need a new wand?”

“Yeah. Umm.” Draco gave him an apologetic smile. “The Dark Lord kind of… snapped mine.”

Harry put his hand over his mouth in shock.

“No.”

Draco laughed awkwardly.

“Yeah, but it’s still better than him killing my family, so—”

“I’m so sorry, I…”

But he ran out of words to say. How many times could he apologise before it became a farce? An insult. He was demanding too much from Draco by begging his forgiveness every time he opened his mouth. At some point, he was irredeemable.

Draco sighed and Harry forced himself to focus on Draco’s problem. He needed a wand because Voldemort had snapped his.

When Harry’s had been broken, he’d just fixed it with the Elder Wand.

“Hold on,” Harry said.

Concentrating, he Summoned his other wand and held out his hand to catch it when it arrived.

“Is that—?” asked Draco in awe, standing up and coming towards him.

“Yeah. Did you bring yours?”

Draco frowned.

“Of course, but, like I said, it’s broken.”

“Give it here. I can fix it.”

Looking nonplussed, Draco pulled out his wand and passed it to Harry. A quick Reparo and it was good as new.

“Wow.” Draco accepted the fixed wand back, holding it up with reverence and examining it. “I didn’t even know that was possible. Thank you, Harry. That’s amazing.”

Harry shook his head, uncomfortable with those undeserved words. It was just a repair on damage that he himself had caused.

“I’ll talk to the press right now, okay?” Harry reiterated, still feeling the weight of his guilt.

He stood and Draco pocketed his wand.

“Okay, great. Thanks Harry.”

Merlin, don’t thank me. I’m rubbish. Toxic.

“Can I say one more thing before I go?” Draco asked, a smile back on his face.

As if Harry could deny him anything after what he’d done.

“Of course. What else can I do?”

“No, it’s not that. I just wanted to say something about what happened at my place.”

Harry nodded, accepting his due.

“I know. I’m—”

“You’re changing him.”

Harry looked up at the man in shock.

“What? Who?”

Draco snorted.

“You Know Who.”

He paused, and Harry felt a real smirk cross his lips.

“Clever.”

Draco laughed.

“Alright, but you are. Changing him. Influencing him.”

What a sack of shit.

“No I’m not,” he said vehemently. Draco’s lie was almost offensive because of its enormity. “He still doesn’t understand that hurting people is wrong.”

Draco reached out and put a commiserating hand on Harry’s good shoulder.

“Listen to me, you idiot. He’s the Dark Lord. Did you not know that? He hasn’t exactly hidden it from you.”

“Of course I know that—”

“Then, give the man some credit. He—”

Harry pulled back, forcing Draco to let him go.

“What? Are you trying to… advocate for the man who tortured your family?”

“Just me, actually,” Draco corrected him softly. “He didn’t hurt my mum or my wife. And what he did to Scorpius was negligence.”

What the fuck was happening?

“Draco—”

“Harry, listen to me. I saw you slap the Dark Lord across his face.”

Harry shut his mouth, stunned.

A supremely impressed smile turned up the edges of Draco’s mouth.

“That was the single most recklessly daft thing I have ever seen in my life— and somehow, he let you do it! Fuck, no. Actually, he not only let you— he seemed to fucking get off on it!” Draco barked out a laugh. “Who the hell knew that the sodding Dark Lord was a bottom?”

“He’s not,” Harry denied defensively. “Don’t talk about him like that.”

Draco nodded, but his astonished smile remained.

“Either way, you put him in his place, Harry. He was mid-curse when you burst in and he just turned into a submissive little kitt—”

“Enough, Draco,” Harry interjected, feeling possessive fury well up inside of him. “Drop it.”

Voldemort’s submission belonged to Harry alone. No one else should ever see it. This line of discussion was invasive.

Which got him thinking.

How does Voldemort feel about what I did? That I made him submit like that in front of his enemies.

Fuck.

Draco sat down on the edge of the tabletop, still grinning.

“He listens to you, Harry.”

“No he doesn’t,” he countered vaguely. “He won’t. He keeps killing people—”

“But he didn’t.”

He fixed Draco with an incredulous stare.

“He tortured you.”

Draco nodded solemnly.

“He did. But he refrained for hours from killing me when he wanted me dead. That’s a fucking miracle. Unheard of.”

While Harry reeled, Draco laughed and jumped off the table.

“I’m telling you, Harry,” he said as he walked to the door, “you’ve got him wrapped around your little finger.”

Harry had no idea what to say to that.

…wrapped around your little finger.

Was it true?

Had Voldemort actually been listening to his pleas? Should he have given the man more credit for not killing the Malfoys?

“Thanks for the help, Harry,” Draco called from the door, and Harry turned to see him poised to leave.

“Anytime,” he replied tonelessly.

Draco smiled.

“And I intend to dine off the memory of hearing you tell the Dark Lord to fix his temper tantrum. Then you called him Tom— and he just took it!”

While Draco howled with laughter, Harry thought about that night. Everything had seemed so natural at the time. It had been easy to forget they’d had an audience. His anger had blinded him.

“It’s really not that big a deal,” Harry muttered, though Draco’s mirth was beginning to make him feel lighter.

You did that. You put the Dark Lord Voldemort in his place.

You showed him not to fuck with you.

“It absolutely is, Harry,” Draco enthused, beginning to compose himself once more. “Epic. And it was encouraging to see that I made the right choice.”

Harry tilted his head in confusion.

“What do you mean?”

Draco put his hand on the doorknob and twisted it.

“Saving him. I think there may just be hope for him yet.”

And before Harry could react to that, Draco turned and let himself out.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry face-planted onto his sofa when he got home that evening. It was well-past midnight and work had kept him there until he’d been unable to mask his exhaustion. Between meetings and reports and impromptu legislation reform, Harry had dozed off, and the subsequent disappointed reprimand he’d gotten from a foreign Minister had alerted everyone to the fact that Harry had needed to go home.

So here he was— home. Or, what passed for it without Voldemort. Because nowhere had truly felt like home since the man had left. They were all empty places he’d inhabit to waste time until Voldemort came back.

“I fucking miss you, you wanker,” Harry mumbled into the seat cushions, his eyes closed.

He imagined Voldemort was there with him. Judgey and pissed off. Mocking. He’d prowl around Harry, degrading his condition, his conduct since he’d left, and make Harry feel seen like no one else could. 

He'd feed him. Because Harry hadn't eaten more than was required to avoid collapsing in ages. Voldemort had said he'd manage Harry's food intake, so Harry refused to feed himself. 

That was Voldemort's job. 

Harry groaned, pressing his hips lazily into the cushions for some friction.

Fuck, he missed the man.

He pretended he could feel the Dark Lord settle over his back, kneeling over his hips and putting his weight down onto Harry’s arse. Harry would sink into the sofa, trapped and safe, and Voldemort would lean down and bite into his neck.

“Fuck, yes,” Harry moaned.

He could feel Voldemort’s erection through the man’s robes— no! Voldemort was wearing just trousers— or, fuck, he was naked. Voldemort’s searing, hard cock pressed into Harry's back, and Harry could feel it against his skin.

“Bugger,” he cursed, sitting up to remove his shirt so that Voldemort’s precome could smear onto him.

That visual was divine. He kept his eyes closed so he wouldn’t lose it and blindly chucked his shirt onto the floor.

Better.

He laid back down on his stomach and sighed. Merlin, he was aching.

“Forgive me, my Lord,” Harry mumbled, gripping onto the cushion over his head with his one arm, fisting the material like he was getting ready to be fucked.

Oh, hells yes— Voldemort was caging him in, looming above him and ready to—

Motherfucker.

His trousers were in the way now. Grumbling, he twisted to shuck off the remainder of his clothing. Like usual now, he struggled with the fasteners, so he used magic to undo them.

Naked at last, he got onto his elbow and his knees, spreading his legs as much as he could on the narrow sofa.

“How do you like that, Master?” Harry whispered, picturing Lord Voldemort watching him display himself so wantonly.

“I’m all yours,” Harry breathed, widening his stance a bit more, trying to entice the man to come closer.

Voldemort wouldn’t be able to resist this. He’d be on him, grabbing the hair at the back of Harry’s nape and yanking his head towards his spine.

Harry hissed, imagining it. Fuck yes, Voldemort liked to see him in pain. He’d said that, the kinky fucking sod. 

“You like seeing me like this, don’t you?”

Harry’s cock was hanging awkwardly underneath him, swollen and throbbing. Fuck it.

He rolled over, keeping his eyes closed, and grabbed hold of his erection.

“Oh fuck— I want to taste you, Voldemort.”

Harry’s fist was flying over his cock, working the head and just trying to come as fast as he could.

“You taste so good, like a forbidden fucking treasure— like life and blue skies and Merlin, I wish you were really here. Please come back to me. I miss you— so much.”

Harry bit his lip to shut himself up.

Images were zooming across his retinas— Voldemort’s hard, leaking cock, the man’s lips as he ate, that sodding tiny mole on his back, his expressive red eyes, the way he stared into Harry’s soul while they fucked—

“Oh fuck— I’m so close—”

Harry pumped his cock rapidly, wishing he had another arm still so he could play with his bollocks, too.

“Merlin, I need— gods, I want you to suck my knackers. Christ— you’d suffocate. No nose. Oh fuck, you’d drown.”

Harry arched his back, his body so tight with arousal that was right there— right fucking there, but Harry couldn’t reach it.

He redoubled his efforts, wanking so hard his arm began to cramp. He should have conjured lube, but the chafing sting was actually adding to his enjoyment.

Voldemort would want it to hurt.

“Oh fuck—”

Voldemort swallowing his cock.

Those long, gorgeous legs pulled into that narrow chest, exposing the man's waiting entrance.

The Dark Lord on his knees.

“Oh fuck!”

Harry squeezed his eyes tightly shut, the pain becoming unbearable.

Why couldn’t he come?

He opened his eyes and glared down at his cock, frustrated and resentful.

“What the hell?”

He examined his leaking, purple erection. It was sore, his bollocks were pulled up against his body, desperate to come— but he couldn’t.

This had never happened to him before.

Resolved to get through it, he sunk back onto the sofa, closing his eyes and wrapping his hand around his cock— but his arm was suddenly yanked back and pinned to the cushion above his head.

Harry froze, terror and confusion ripping through him, when a high, menacing voice spoke from directly beside him.

“I have taught you better than this, boy,” Voldemort whispered chidingly, as invisible fingers trailed down Harry's chest until they pressed into his rune and spread out possessively over his lower belly. 

Harry’s stinging cock pulsed with overwhelming need at the sound of Voldemort's voice, the feel of those familiar, cool digits.

“Please,” he rasped, trapped on that agonising edge of orgasm, knowing he had abruptly become completely powerless, yet so very grateful to give everything up.

“You forget,” Voldemort said softly, those sharp fingers shifting to bite into Harry’s tender bollocks, “the Master comes first.”

Chapter Text

Harry held his breath.

Voldemort’s grip on his sensitive bits was merciless, yet it wasn’t enough to fully convince him that the man was actually here. It was like Harry’s vehement wishing had manifested his dreams.

Lord Voldemort— here.

Disobeying him.

Proving that he hadn't taken Harry’s conditions seriously. That he wasn't willing to—

“We can discuss that later,” Voldemort intoned, because of course the bastard was reading his mind. “Focus now.”

And suddenly, a warm, wet column enveloped his cock.

Harry froze, his mouth dropping wide open in shock. If he had been allowed to come, he would have done so instantly. The pressure was perfect; that tongue indelicately gliding along his shaft as that head bobbed up and down…

At least, that’s what it felt like.

Harry stared down at the bizarre vision of the thin, red skin on his cock steadily rippling with Voldemort’s movements. He had never seen what his cock looked like while it was being sucked before. It was so strange.

Like a ghost throat. Like Myrtle was sucking him off.

Ew. 

Instantly, the warmth receded and his skin glistened with the Dark Lord’s saliva.

“Your thoughts are disturbing, Harry. What will it take to quiet them?”

“Hit me,” Harry whispered at once.

He hadn’t meant to say it, but— holy fuck— that was exactly what he needed.

Voldemort still didn’t know about—

Don’t think about her! Shit! Think about Voldemort’s mouth again, his sharp fingers and his—

“Who is she.”

Harry pulled back and fell off the sofa.

“No one! It’s nothing! Please— Don’t kill her!”

He scrambled to his feet, but magic that was not his own wrapped around him and brought him to his knees.

“Ah,” Voldemort said quietly. “I recognise her face.”

“Voldemort— listen to me. This is my—”

“When.”

“—fault! It’s not what you think, I swear. I love you, it was—”

“When, Potter.”

Oh gods, his voice is worse than angry.

He sounded hurt.

“Ages ago,” Harry breathed automatically.

Voldemort hummed lowly and Harry knew at once he’d been caught.

“Lies,” Voldemort admonished, his voice closer again. “Do you know how I know?”

Harry helplessly shook his head.

“Please. It’s not—”

“You only have one arm in that memory, Harry.”

Cool fingers touched his stump and Harry made a sound of surprise, jerking away. Voldemort’s magic did not allow him to move far, though. He was trapped on his knees before the Dark Lord.

“Selena Chavez,” Voldemort whispered.

How the fuck does he know her name?

“No. It’s not her fault.”

“And yet, still, she will die for it.”

The fuck she will.

A wave of calm determination suddenly washed over him. Voldemort was not going to hurt anyone else.

He stood.

“No,” Harry said firmly. “She won’t.”

He wasn’t quite sure where Voldemort was lurking, but that didn’t really matter.

“Finite Incantatem!” Harry said, pointing his wand at where he thought the man to be, but nothing happened.

Powerful sodding arsehole.

“Surely you do not believe that your magic can supersede Lord Voldemort’s?”

The derisive amusement in the man’s voice was not appreciated. Fine. No magic, then.

Harry lunged, his hand crashing into Voldemort’s chest. Victorious, he fisted the material and yanked the man closer.

“Listen to me, you ridiculous, egotistical prat.” Harry stared into where he thought Voldemort’s indignant eyes would be. “You can’t kill every single person who upsets you.”

“I can. And I will certainly kill those who dare to sexually assault my submissive.”

Harry shook his fist, pulling on Voldemort’s robes.

“Your partner. Your equal. If you’re giving me that title, then you have to believe it. I have equal rights to challenge you. You can’t just freak out over every little thing.”

“This is not a little thing, Harry,” Voldemort seethed, his sharp fingers coming to cage in Harry’s restraining fist.

“It is, though. I fucked up. I shouldn’t have let it go so far.”

“You told her to stop,” Voldemort growled, and Harry could feel the rage surging through that tense body. “She ignored you. And now you expect Lord Voldemort to do so as well.”

“Can you just not with the Lord Voldemort’s when we’re trying to have a discussion?”

He let go of the man’s robes, shaking his head with frustrated exasperation.

“This is what I’m talking about, Voldemort. This is what I wanted you to think about while we were apart.”

“This,” Voldemort repeated tonelessly.

“Yes. This. Your unstoppable need to kill everyone who upsets you.”

“Am I then to forgive the abhorrent whore that sexually assaul—”

“She didn’t!” Harry shouted, spinning to face the man, but seeing only empty air. “I was in control. I could have stopped her at any time.”

There was a ringing silence for several beats of Harry’s heart. He’s gonna call bullshit on that, even though it was true. I could have.

“Do not interrupt me again, boy.”

Harry paused, incredulous, then scoffed at the absurdity of Lord Voldemort.

“Or what, Tom? You’ll kill me, too? You’ll destroy the entire world?”

He choked out a despondent laugh, then turned to fall back onto the sofa.

“You can’t just threaten to murder people when things don’t go your way. I can’t… I can’t live like that.”

“Likewise, you cannot expect me to accept attacks against you.”

“It wasn’t an attack,” Harry insisted again, but then stopped, recognising his defeat.

He closed his eyes. 

“You have to trust me,” he whispered. “Trust that I can handle my own shit.”

“She—”

“Yes, okay?” Harry conceded with irritation, searching the empty space between them. “She gave me a blowjob I didn’t want. Yes, she didn’t really listen to my cues to stop. Fine. But that doesn’t mean she deserves to die.”

“What, then, do you believe she deserves?”

Harry leaned back, exhausted. Nothing. I’m the problem, not her.

“I’ll talk to her,” he promised on an exhale. “I’ll tell her she can’t come onto me anymore. That I’m not interested.”

“That you belong to Lord…” Voldemort cut himself off and then muttered a quiet, “Me.”

Harry’s heart swelled with affection.

Fuck. Maybe Draco is right. Maybe I am changing him.

“Come here,” Harry whispered, patting the sofa beside him.

Harry heard nothing, but then the cushions shifted as a weight settled on his left.

“Any chance you’ll drop the Disillusionment charm?” Harry asked, his gaze probing the air at his side, desperate to see that treasured, pale face.

Fingers abruptly trailed over his cheek, gently tracing his jaw, then his lips.

“I am merely adhering to your demands, Harry. You requested that I not be seen.”

Harry breathed out a laugh.

“Yeah. Well, now I’d rather see you.”

Voldemort pressed his fingers past Harry’s parted lips, sinking them into his mouth.

“What a pity for you.”

Harry let his jaw fall wide open, Voldemort’s hand digging into the back of his throat, almost making him gag.

“You issue many demands,” Voldemort said quietly, his face suddenly close to Harry’s ear. “And I will continue to do my best to consider them. This, though, is one of my demands. I will not tolerate another person laying hands on you— especially in a sexual manner. For you to then order me to allow unconsensual touching is an affront which I cannot bear.”

Harry shifted so he could pull out the choking fingers from his mouth. Astonishingly, Voldemort let him. Harry turned to face the invisible form, using his one hand to hold onto Voldemort’s tense fingers.

“I get that,” he said earnestly, squeezing those digits with what he hoped was bracing emphasis. “I hear you, okay? But I need you to let me handle—”

Voldemort’s fingers tightened viciously.

“She should not have—”

“Listen. If it happens again, you have my permission to hurt them,” Harry blurted out, not thinking.

Panicked, he stilled, trying to figure out how to walk those words back.

It’s okay. I won’t let it happen again anyways. So this isn’t a possibility. They’ll stay safe. I can do that.

Voldemort’s silence was suspicious.

“Hurt, not kill,” Harry clarified sternly. “Do you understand me? I won’t let their actions get that far. I’ll commit to that. But I know you don’t believe me anyways, so there’s my promise. You can assuage your… protectiveness. But not fully. Deal?”

Voldemort remained quiet and Harry tried not to reach forward to feel his face. It was maddening to talk about something so important and not be able to know how the other man felt. He had to rely only on Voldemort’s words and the parts of his body he could feel.

“Commencing with Selena Chavez,” the Dark Lord amended, and Harry gritted his teeth.

“No. I wouldn’t have let her get so far if—”

“If you had a prior commitment? If you had truly meant the words that you had spouted about loving me?”

Voldemort’s tone was scathing and Harry opened his mouth to argue, but then paused, giving his mind a second to process those words. He wanted to respond with anger, but… Voldemort’s questions made him seem… insecure. As if that was even possible.

“It’s not because I don’t love you,” Harry whispered, the guilt he felt for hurting him clogging his throat with pain. “It’s because I hate myself. I let people… do what they want, because they need me. They’re suffering and I…  I let so many of them die. What the fuck is my comfort against that? My sodding worthless feelings?”

Harry released a miserable laugh.

“Fuck all. I can never make up for what I owe them.”

“You owe them nothing,” Voldemort vehemently denied.

Harry shook his head.

“That’s not true, though. I—”

Long fingers suddenly fisted his hair and yanked him off the sofa and onto the ground. Harry cried out in surprise, but Voldemort dragged him down until his face was against the wooden floor.

“Say nothing,” Voldemort hissed, fury roughening his voice. “Interrupt me, and I will force you into unconsciousness.”

Harry’s eyes and mouth were wide open. His heart hammering in his chest.

“Hear me, boy. You owe them nothing.”

This time, maybe because he was forbidden to speak, held down with magic and muscle, the words hit him harder. He actually heard them.

You owe them nothing.

Nothing.

It wasn’t true, but he wasn’t able to argue.

“They do not decide your value,” Voldemort claimed lowly, still sounding livid, but Harry knew the anger was not directed at him.

It was for him. In his defence.

Harry could feel his own breath hit Voldemort’s robes, yet he couldn’t see the material. Instead, Harry stared straight through where he knew Lord Voldemort was kneeling at his side. Holding his face to the floor.

“Until you understand that, these beasts will continue to defile you.”

Voldemort’s fingers abruptly released him. Harry was too afraid to move. He stayed frozen, feeling fractured and jumbled, sprawled on the floor.

He heard Voldemort move away. The sofa made a soft sound of weight settling onto it.

“Come,” Voldemort commanded.

Harry obeyed at once, shuffling over until his chest touched the man’s invisible knees.

“You ended a war,” Voldemort insisted ardently, his cool fingers smoothing over Harry’s forehead. Over the famous lightning bolt scar. “Twice. You sacrificed your precious life to save theirs. You succeeded. Against all odds, you beat Lord… You beat me, Harry. Every single time we faced each other, you beat me.”

“No. I—”

A swift, stinging strike to his face shut him up. He had not seen it coming, obviously.

“Speak again,” Voldemort whispered. “I dare you.”

Harry felt his whole body trembling with the need to rise to that challenge.

Yes.

Pain, he understood. He needed it. Deserved it.

“Hurt me,” he begged, his voice a whisper.

Unmoving, he waited for Voldemort’s hand to make contact once again.

Please. Show me I’m worthless. Hurt me because I’m a failure.

Please.

It was unbearable, this anticipation.

Maybe he hadn’t been clear enough.

“Unless you’re full of shit,” Harry amended dangerously, feeling his pulse accelerate at his own reckless audacity. “Maybe Lord Voldemort can’t control me.”

He made to stand, but Voldemort’s magic held him still.

“You desire my violence, do you?” the man asked with quiet menace. “Is that what you are trying to provoke?”

Voldemort trailed a single, sharp nail down Harry’s face. Harry tilted his head back, offering himself up completely.

“I can see it so clearly in your mind, Harry,” Voldemort murmured, his hand meandering down to Harry’s throat. “Your corrosive self-loathing.”

A jolt of shock went through him at that. Voldemort was in his head. He was there and judging Harry’s feelings.

“None of that,” Voldemort chastised, his fingers wrapping lightly around Harry’s neck. “It is not judgement, but observation. You hate yourself.”

Harry closed his eyes.

Obviously. I know myself best.

“This need for pain,” Voldemort went on, still holding Harry’s throat. “For punishment. It is born from your fallacious belief that you deserve it somehow.”

I do. I do deserve it.

“I enjoy hurting you, Harry. I always will. And I intend to do so for the entirety of our eternity. Yet, when you take pain for me, it will be because I want it. Not as a debt to the masses. Not to slake your misplaced guilt or shame or responsibility.”

No. The pain was supposed to help with his guilt. It was pitiful drops in the ocean of repayment.

Voldemort didn’t understand.

“I do,” the man countered assertively. “But I am through allowing it. Every action done in the service of those who would drain you dry, is wasted. They have raised you to seek their approval, but you have outgrown them. You have value beyond the dregs they leave for you.”

Harry felt his eyes water uncomfortably at these lies. But they didn’t matter. What did, what had all of his panicked attention, was that Voldemort wasn’t going to hurt him anymore. That Harry would have nowhere to bring his guilt.

“You want pain from me,” Voldemort said. “I will provide it. But you will receive nothing until you understand that you have done enough.”

Harry bowed his head, taking that like a blow.

“But then,” he choked out, “what do I do with this guilt? With the shame and—”

“You give it to me, as always. Bring it to me and I will hurt you, yes, but I will also show you how this guilt is wrong. You deserve to stand proudly at my side, confident in your position. You are my equal, Harry. The masses did not grant you that. You earned that designation. They cannot take it from you.”

“I don’t want it,” Harry whispered, hating himself. “Power. Recognition. I don’t want to stand in front of anyone anymore. I… I don’t want the responsibility.”

“I know. Your place at my side is symbolic, not literal. What I envision for you is anonymity. Retirement.”

Harry shook his head.

“I can’t. They need me.”

“They are destroying you. I will not allow it.”

No. Harry Potter was a lifeline. A shield for whomever needed it. A punching bag. A—

“No more,” Voldemort growled. “You will never again defile yourself to appease another. I will not allow it.”

“I’m the Minister—”

“I have a plan. Allow me a few days to arrange it and I will solve this problem.”

Harry’s gaze scoured the empty air where Voldemort’s voice was coming from.

“How?” he asked, not understanding. “I’m not running away.”

“Nor am I. Give me two days to organise.”

Harry suddenly felt very naked.

“You’re leaving?” he whispered, aware that it had been his choice to force their separation, yet still, he didn’t want the other man to go.

Fingers gently stroked his face.

“Two days. When I return, I will take care of everything.”

“But what about…”

Harry tilted his hips forward, abruptly aware that he was naked and aroused. The threat of Voldemort’s magic still in control of his orgasms was supremely worrying.

Strong arms pulled him up and arranged him on Lord Voldemort’s clothed lap. Harry’s back was pressed snuggly to the man’s chest, his arse settling over an unexpectedly hard bulge in the man's trousers. Harry relaxed against the familiar body, letting his head fall back onto the man’s sternum, his only hand splayed open and clutching an invisible thigh.

“You are the Chosen One, Harry,” Voldemort said against his nape, and Harry moaned. “But you were chosen by me. Not them. You are the Boy Who Lived, yet you are no longer a child and you lived because I underestimated your might. You are their Saviour, but that job is done and now they must learn to take responsibility for their own lives. You have done enough.”

The words hurt, but it wasn’t the kind of hurt he wanted. He deserved physical pain, not these lies. He was worthless and useless and a failure—

“Those are the lies, Harry. You hear them in Dumbledore’s voice. In Severus’s. Your repulsive uncle’s.”

Harry turned his face to hide in that protective embrace, trying to block out the truth of that. Abruptly, Voldemort’s hand made startling contact with Harry’s exposed cock and Harry made a shameful sound and thrust forward, needing more. Those fingers began to wank him and Harry did all he could to stay seated as Snape and Vernon and the headmaster prowled at the edges of his brain, circling and hissing at him.

Got to? Dumbledore said, as he’d done in Harry’s sixth year when they’d spoken about his fate to kill or be killed. Of course you’ve got to! But not because of the prophecy! Because you, yourself, will never rest until you’ve tried! We both know it!

You are neither special nor important, Snape said coldly. You are lazy and sloppy, just like your father.

Vernon advanced upon him, his huge body taking up the entire door of his cupboard, leaning down to throttle Harry because he was cornered, punishing him for daring to exist—

Sharp fingers bit into his jaw and forced his face to the side. Hard lips suddenly crashed into his, tearing him from those painful memories. The kiss felt wonderful— vital and distracting, but this kindness didn’t belong to him. He didn’t deserve Voldemort’s attention, nor the safety he could provide.

Reluctantly, he released Voldemort’s robes and turned his head, breaking their embrace. Bitter embarrassment and shame heated his face.

You’re rubbish. A fraud. Failure. Traitor—

“Hurt me,” Harry begged, knowing pain would help just a little bit, make it easier to breathe, to look people in the eye. “Please. I need it.”

He squirmed, hoping to be allowed to kneel on the floor again, a more fitting position for punishment, but Voldemort held him tight.

“I will not hurt you for them, Harry. Never for them.”

Harry swallowed a howl of despair.

He won’t help you. You’re disgusting. Needy.

“They were imbeciles, all of them,” Voldemort said quietly. “To have put that impossible responsibility onto your shoulders. You were a child, expected to defeat the great Lord Voldemort.”

And still, you failed, as you fail everything. Just like Uncle Vernon said you would, just as Snape expected. You’re no Saviour. The Boy Who Lived is—

“It is time that you retired those honourifics, Harry,” Voldemort said. “I will make you. Harry Potter is no longer needed.”

Voldemort’s hand was pumping his cock, keeping his attention riveted there instead of on the conversation.

Harry Potter is no longer needed.

What I envision for you is anonymity. Retirement.

“What are you planning?” Harry asked raggedly, so close to the edge of orgasm, but held there— waiting, dying

“Patience,” the Dark Lord whispered in his ear, another invisible hand moving down towards his entrance.

He’s going to fuck me— yes— yes—

“Do you want to come, Harry?”

Trembling with adrenaline, he nodded vigorously and then heard Voldemort hum.

“Then, I want to hear you say, I have done enough.”

Harry groaned in frustration, angry and sad and overwhelmed—

“But I haven’t!” he cried, arching against the man.

“Say it.”

When he refused, Voldemort shoved him off his lap and Harry fell onto the coffee table, face first. His one arm swung out to catch himself and his knees hit the floor. He was bent over the table, exposed and vulnerable, with a monster at his back.

The Dark Lord made a satisfied sound and then abruptly sunk two fingers into his slick body. Harry’s eyes flashed open. He felt scared and uncomfortable and that was so fucking close to penance that he’d happily take it.

“They’re just words,” Harry quietly argued, turning his face to the side so he could speak. “I can say them.”

This position made him more aware of his helplessness. Voldemort’s dark presence loomed over him and Harry couldn’t hide from the threat he posed. This was the man who killed on a whim. Who had terrorised their world for decades.

“Then do,” Lord Voldemort challenged.

A third finger pushed inside and began to rotate with the others, working him open.

“I…” Harry shook his head, losing his resolve. “I can’t. This is dumb. You already know I don’t believe that.”

Voldemort pulled his fingers free.

“And yet, you will say it.”

“Why?” Harry asked, his whole body poised and waiting for Voldemort to enter him roughly; to slam inside, hurting him, breaking him—

“Because you have done enough.”

Harry scoffed raggedly.

“But I haven’t.”

Come on. Fuck me. Make me take it.

“Say it, boy. Or you will not receive relief from your Master.”

“What— at all?” Harry blurted out, shock and betrayal racing through him. He turned to stare at the man, but there was nothing to see. “You’re going to keep me like this? For how long?”

“That is up to you.” Voldemort gently ran his thumb along the rim of Harry’s probably gaping hole. “You know my terms.”

Harry returned his gaze to the table, aggravated and angry.

“But they’re just words. I don’t have to mean them.”

That finger continued to lazily swirl, sometimes dipping shallowly into his grasping body.

“Then say it.”

Harry clenched his teeth.

Fine.

“I… I’ve done…”

You haven’t. Useless. Inadequate.

He growled, wanting to get up and pace, but Voldemort held him with his magic, on his knees, bent over like a whore.

This was so stupid! What happened to Voldemort’s belief that forcing someone to repeat phrases was meaningless?

Invisible fingers wrapped around his still-exposed cock. How the fuck was he still hard? He groaned, thrusting into that perfect heat.

“Say it,” Voldemort ordered.

“No,” Harry breathed automatically, his hips moving helplessly, desperately, even though he knew Voldemort controlled his release. “I can’t.”

“What a pity,” Voldemort murmured, his fingers disappearing. “This will be incredibly frustrating, then.”

And the bastard pushed his huge cock inside, shifting forward slowly, leisurely, so gently that Harry wanted to scream.

This wasn’t how he liked to fuck.

It certainly wasn’t what he wanted from Lord Voldemort.

“More,” he begged, trying to control the pace by pushing back against him, but magic halted that attempt pretty damn fast.

“Say it,” Voldemort suggested lowly, licking the side of his neck.

Harry tensed, ready for pain, but those sharp teeth did not penetrate his skin. The man’s hands were on his hips, but they were not bruising.

Voldemort was being fucking tender.

And Harry wanted to murder him for it. Sex was a distraction. A punishment. A payment. But this

This was soft. Sweet. Voldemort was touching him like he was a delicate treasure and it made Harry want to scream.

“Hurt me,” he pleaded, pressing his face into the unforgiving wood of the table. “Please. Fuck me, Voldemort. Master. I’m sorry.”

“Say that you have done enough, Harry. Say it, and I will let you come.”

Harry banged his fist down onto the table.

“I don’t care about coming. Please. I just want you to sodding hurt me.”

Voldemort ignored him, maintaining his steady, careful pace, his claws still wrapped around Harry’s cock.

“You will learn to accept this consideration from me,” Voldemort said, “until you finally understand that you deserve it. I will not hurt you unless you value yourself.”

What? So never again?

“No, please. I need—”

“You are strong, Harry,” Voldemort whispered, his voice soothing and soft as his hand continued to stroke him, stimulating him mercilessly. “You are worthy.”

Harry bit into the side of his cheek until he tasted blood.

Fuck, this was horrible. He was powerless and every word made him feel unseen. Like an imposter. Like Voldemort didn’t understand him at all.

“I understand you completely, Harry. But that does not mean I will continue to allow you to believe yourself worthless.”

Harry keened, shaking his head as Voldemort slowly thrust into him, fanning his arousal against his will. Making him feel good when all he wanted to do was be punished.

He slid his hand up to his mouth and sunk his teeth into his finger savagely. The sharp pain let him breathe, fuck, this is what I need—

But Voldemort’s magic pulled his hand away. Harry released a sob, he’s not giving me anything, he wants me to suffer—

“Shh, stop that,” Voldemort chided quietly in his ear. “Pain is not the only sensation you are capable of receiving.”

Hopelessly, Harry closed his eyes, giving up. He was just a body that Voldemort continued to fuck— no. Not fuck.

Slowly and kindly make love to.

Harry felt that realisation go through him like wildfire.

He’s making love to you.

He’s trying to show you love and you’re fighting it. What’s wrong with you? Lord Voldemort is actually being kind and you’re missing it with your whinging.

“You alone deserve my respect, Harry. My kindness, as you put it. I do not waste the sentiment mistakenly.”

Harry blew out a long breath, trying to force himself to be present. To accept Voldemort’s words. Or, if not that, to at least hear them.

Voldemort hummed.

“Good boy.”

Harry moaned and the man’s fingers clenched at the sound.

“You have been treated abhorrently,” the Dark Lord insisted, and Harry let the lie pass through his brain without fighting it. “By myself primarily and chiefly. Yet also by those who were supposed to protect you. They used you and put you at risk.”

Which was fine. That had been his job. His responsibility.

“Allow yourself to become upset about that,” Voldemort commanded. “Acknowledge that you were hurt.”

I wasn’t. It didn’t hurt. It was—

“Abuse,” Voldemort interrupted firmly. “It was flagrant, Ministry-approved abuse.”

Harry exhaled another deep breath.

This was hard. He didn’t blame anyone else for his… for his…

“Trauma. But you should. You can start by blaming me.”

Harry opened his eyes.

“I killed your parents, Harry. I did it happily and without regret.”

Voldemort paused, not fucking gently into him anymore, but buried deeply, his fingers stilling on Harry’s cock. Waiting. Waiting to see what Harry would do.

“I made it so that you had to live with your abusive relatives who treated you like a slave. I did that.”

Harry stopped breathing, shocked and scared at this sudden declaration.

“I would do it again,” Voldemort stated calmly, with no hint of remorse. “I believed it necessary and I will never shy from difficult requirements.”

He’s not sorry.

Harry had never asked, they’d never talked about it, but his hope had always been that Voldemort would have been sorry for what he’d done.

He doesn’t regret taking my mum from me. My dad. Ripping me from the home and life I could have had.

“Feel that anger, Harry. That betrayal. That sadness.”

He did, and it hurt. He tried to bury it, but it felt enormous and uncontrollable.

The man you love murdered your parents.

He knew it, of course. He knew who Voldemort was, but Harry was so very good at shoving down the horror at his choice of partner. His betrayal of his parents.

“Yes, Harry. I took everything from you. Feel that rage. I can take it. I can bear that burden. Tell me how you feel.”

“Angry,” Harry rasped, naming the loudest emotion tearing through him. “Confused.”

“Good,” Voldemort praised, thrusting back into Harry and recommencing his steady strokes on his cock. “Why.”

Harry tried not to get distracted by how fucking brilliant his body felt.

“I should hate you for it,” Harry panted, his fingers curling into a fist. “I should. You…”

“I killed them. I murdered your parents and then celebrated their deaths. Yes, Harry. You should hate me.”

Harry gritted his teeth, ashamed at how aroused he was. Merlin, the man was hitting his prostate with every unhurried thrust.

“I think… I think I do,” he admitted. “Hate you. At least… a bit. But that gets in the way of loving you.”

You’re broken. What kind of psycho could love their parents’ murderer?

“I don’t know what to do with that,” Harry whispered, defeated.

“Hate me,” Voldemort replied simply. “It is not one or the other. I loathe you for killing my Horcruxes. For humiliating me repeatedly in front of my Death Eaters. For living despite all of my efforts to eliminate you.”

The Dark Lord’s pace picked up, his body hitting Harry’s arse with more force.

“I hate you for what you have done this past year,” Voldemort growled, his fingers tightening on Harry’s hips. “For reviving me without my magic. For allowing the Ministry to take my memories. For choosing your friends over me. For making me watch you be assaulted and then denying me my vengeance.”

Harry basked in the man’s disapproval. This felt right; he was being punished for disappointing the Dark Lord.

As soon as Harry thought that, Voldemort slowed down. He smoothed his fingers over the sensitive tissue he’d been gripping, and loosened his hold on Harry’s cock.

“That hate does not go away, Harry,” Voldemort said roughly. “I will carry it into our forever. Yet, it does not negate the fact that you are my purpose. That I intend to keep you and protect you. Cherish you. For as long as the sun survives.”

Voldemort ran a hand down Harry’s sweaty spine and he felt his body curve up to meet it. Like a cat.

“Hold others accountable for their actions against you,” Voldemort ordered, as if it were just that easy. “Confront them. Make them listen. Take your revenge.”

“I don’t want that.”

Vengeance had never appealed to him.

“But you are denying their impacts on you,” Voldemort insisted. “My own. When you refuse to at least acknowledge what they and I have done, you wither. You justify it, because that is easier than facing it. Yet you are no coward, Harry Potter. Face your anger. You have much to be angry about.”

Harry shook his head.

“Complaining about it won’t help. It won’t change anything.”

“It will allow you to see yourself as a blameless victim, which you have never done.”

That description was too offensively ludicrous for him to tolerate.

“That’s insane. I’m not—”

Voldemort gave his cock a painful squeeze, momentarily stealing his breath.

“You are. You have let yourself be a victim. Take that back from them. Deny them the ability to exploit you.”

Harry pressed his face hard into the wood of the table.

“It’s not exploiting,” he argued. “It’s my job.”

“And why is no one else required to sacrifice and surrender their lives for the masses?”

What a stupid question.

“We’ve been over this. It’s my responsibility. I was born to… finish you.”

“You were born to live. That is all. The same as everyone else.”

Yeah, right. Like that was an option for him.

“They expect me to save them,” he explained.

“For their failings,” Voldemort countered. “Why must you do that?”

“The prophecy—”

“Is debunked. I have no intention of killing you, nor of letting you be killed.”

Well, then. That was something. But it didn’t change much at all, really. He had to make up for what he’d done.

“You are not an apology,” Voldemort said, sounding angry. “Your life is not disposable.”

Harry sighed and submitted to Voldemort’s deft wanking.

He couldn't argue anymore. He knew he'd lost and somehow, he forgot why that mattered. 

And this felt amazing. Way too slow and gentle for his liking, but he’d been right on the edge for so long that his orgasm would surely kill him.

“Would you like to come, Harry?” Voldemort asked in the most sodding erotic, most tempting tone Harry had ever heard. “I intend to. I deserve it. Do you?”

Christ, he’d have to come or he’d combust. I am so fucking close I could pass out. I need to.

But Voldemort's word choice was nagging at him.

Deserve.

Do I deserve to?

He could kill the bastard for phrasing it like that.

Stubbornly, he refused to reply.

Don’t give in. Take what he gives you. If he lets you come— great. If not, then it confirms what you already know. That you’re worthless and—

“That is unhelpful, Harry. It is wrong. You need to speak up and ask for what you want. What you need.”

Voldemort’s steady fucking was maddening. Harry’s body was so tense his muscles were getting sore.

“You need to come, do you not, Harry?” Voldemort inquired, like he fucking didn’t know the answer, the sodding prick. “I can give that to you. You just have to ask me.”

“Please,” Harry begged, needing Voldemort to just make the choice, just do it already.

“Ask. Say the words. Tell me you deserve to feel good.”

I don’t!

“I can’t!”

Voldemort leaned down and licked the inside of his ear.

“You can,” he breathed, his dark tone clenching Harry’s toes. “You will. Say it.”

“Please, please,” Harry begged. “Just— just—”

“Do you deserve to come, Harry?”

No! I deserve nothing! I’m—

“Worthy. A victim. But you can be more than that.”

Oh, I can, can I? What the fuck do you know. It’s not so easy to—

“It is. Do you deserve to come?”

“No!”

“Try again. You want to. I can make you, but only if you ask for it.”

Harry thrashed on the table, but Voldemort would not let him get away. This was worse than the whip or the bloody rattan cane. It was torture, it was—

“Do you want relief, Harry? Say it.”

“I—”

His face was streaming tears of frustration. Of resentment and anger and—

“Do you?”

No!

“Tell me.”

No—

“Do you deserve to come, Harry?”

“Yes!” he screamed, desperate and shaking. “I fucking deserve to come!”

Voldemort made a sound of pleasure so delicious that Harry almost burst into flames.

“Good boy,” the Dark Lord hissed, and suddenly the man was fucking into him brutally, viciously, and it hurt so fucking good.

That fist tightened on his cock and pumped it violently, ripping back his foreskin and smashing into his bollocks every time it came down.

This was goddamn heaven; the pain, the smell of Voldemort’s breath against his neck, the feel of that huge cock slamming into him, the sound of Voldemort panting, suffering

And finally, when he reached for his orgasm, this time, he got it, the overwhelming bliss seizing him, surprising him with its intensity. It went on and on and Voldemort fucked him right through it, bruising his tender prostate mercilessly and whispering sweet words that Harry couldn’t begin to comprehend.

Voldemort bit into the skin at his nape and Harry screamed thinly, feeling his cock throb at the pleasure of that, then Voldemort was coming too, crushing his hips and growling against his skin. 

Harry floated, tingling and boneless, as Voldemort’s wild thrusts subsided. Exhausted, he basked in the knowledge that this man was his. This divine being.

His Master.

When fingers peeled him from the tabletop, he went with them, letting Voldemort pull him back onto the sofa and into his lap.

Harry’s eyes stayed closed.

Gently, Voldemort’s fingers stroked his chest. Soothingly. Affectionately.

Harry lazily replayed their conversation in his head, without emotion this time.

“Do you… feel like that, too?” Harry whispered, his throat sore and dry, his mind still reeling. “I know… you hold people accountable. You like to fight. But… do you see yourself as a victim? Have you ever?”

He thought about the shitty life Voldemort had been forced to live because his family had abandoned him. What it must have been like growing up in an orphanage on the brink of war. How hard it must have been to be a Riddle in Slytherin house. How he must have felt when none of his devoted servants had tried to find him when he’d lost his body, and how quickly they had all renounced him.

The Dark Lord was silent for a long time. Harry relaxed further into his embrace, enjoying the feeling of being held. As if he was precious.

“My past is different,” Voldemort said lowly, his fingers raising to idly fiddle with Harry’s nipples. “I revenged myself upon the Riddles for their lack of familial care. I certainly made others suffer when I was slighted. Yet, my own sense of self-worth has never lessened, no matter my obstacles. In fact, it has done the opposite.”

Harry almost snorted, but he stopped himself just in time. Voldemort wasn’t making a quippy comment. It wasn’t self-deprecation, like Harry was familiar with. The man was just being honest.

“But did you ever feel like a victim?” Harry asked again, really wanting to understand.

Voldemort shifted slightly, rearranging Harry on his lap. Harry didn’t mind. He felt wrung out and dreamily content.

“I have felt…” Voldemort began slowly, seeming to consider the question carefully, “as if actions against me were undeserved. Unfair. But my vengeance was always immediate and satisfying, so victimhood was never something I experienced.”

He would never let himself be a victim anyways. Voldemort probably never felt powerless, or like he couldn’t get out of something.

“That is true,” the man agreed, unashamed of his mental trespass. “But for you, Harry, your lack of responsive action made you a victim. You took their abuse gladly and that is where we differ. That is why you carry their burdens and I supersede them.”

Harry thought about that. The fingers on his only hand rested confidently on the naked thigh of the Dark Lord Voldemort.

Maybe that was true. The difference was that Voldemort didn’t let people make him a victim. Maybe… maybe Harry didn’t have to do that either.

“You are supreme, Harry Potter,” Voldemort said with conviction. “Your value is not in sacrifice, but in existence. You were born deserving greatness and it is time that you took your place, unreservedly, at the top.”

Harry let those words wash over him.

He knew they were wrong, but… he felt lighter hearing them. Like some of his crushing responsibility had melted away. He knew Voldemort was exaggerating a heap; that he was looking at Harry through the same lens he looked at himself, which made Harry sound way better than he actually was.

And yet… a tiny crumb of discomfort had settled into his stomach.

No one took Harry seriously. His own staff dictated his time and felt entitled to his body. His best friends had watched him starve himself and fall apart for years without interfering.

No, that wasn’t fair. They had independent concerns now and Harry had to take responsibility for his own life.

And yet that wasn’t even under his own control.

If I’m the bloody Minister for Magic, why does no one listen to me?

He felt Voldemort’s cool lips press against the top of his head.

“You have never given them a reason to, Harry. Let us explore your options together.”

Chapter Text

Harry took a sip of his coffee, grimacing at the taste. Ever since Lucius Malfoy had doused him with Amortentia, he had been wary of drinking tea in public. He still did it, of course. He was a proper British bloke. But he only ever drank it if he had prepared it himself.

And never in the company of a Malfoy.

“When are the other two getting here?” Draco asked petulantly.

Harry put his cup down and glanced at his watch.

“They’ve still got six minutes, Draco. Chill. They have kids.”

The blonde made a disparaging sound and cast his gaze back over the crowded cobblestones.

“You shouldn’t have met me here, you know,” Draco muttered. “I told you, it won’t do your reputation any good.”

Harry let his gaze roam over the crowded Diagon Alley streets, daring someone to take issue with his choice of company.

“Like I care about that,” Harry murmured, then turned back to Draco. “Are they still bothering your family?”

Your remaining family.

Draco shrugged.

“It’s not that bad. Thanks for clearing my name regarding… well. Thanks.”

Harry winced.

“Christ, Draco, don’t thank me for that.”

Harry looked away, taking another unpleasant sip of coffee. His ever-present guilt began to pull him down, but Harry tried to resist its lure.

You’re… a victim, too.

Maybe.

Maybe you weren't solely to blame.

“Anyway,” Draco said, returning his attention to Harry, “before they get here, I wanted to quickly tell you something.”

Harry nodded and put his cup down, mild trepidation warring with his guilt.

Draco looked down at his hands on the table, a frown line forming between his pale brows.

“Astoria left me.”

Harry made a sound of surprise and reached out to place his hand over Draco’s reflexively.

“Fuck— I’m so sorry. Are you okay?”

Draco’s mouth curved valiantly up into what could have been a smile if his eyes weren’t tired and strained. It lasted only a second and then crumpled. Draco shook his head.

“No. Maybe I would be, if she hadn’t taken Scorp.”

“No,” Harry breathed, trying to imagine how Draco would feel about that.

The man’s smile turned bitter.

“Yeah. She said he wasn’t safe with me.” Draco snorted. “And I get it. I’m not exactly risk-free and with the Dark Lord out to get us—”

“He won’t, I swear. I can make sure he never touches your family again.”

Draco blew out a laugh, rubbing his eyes.

“Sure sure. But that won’t be enough for her. It probably shouldn’t be enough for me, either. She says I’m being selfish and naïve.” Draco eyed Harry with dark amusement. “And she finally caught on that I’m not terribly interested in her feminine bits.”

Harry snorted.

“Took her that long? Bloody blind, she is.”

Draco chuckled, but then sobered fast, looking miserable.

“Well, she’s gone and I can’t blame her. But my son…” Draco dropped his face into the hand that Harry wasn’t holding. “I can’t believe she’s taken him away from me.”

Draco’s voice was broken. Harry wished he could fix this for him, as it was his fault that everything had gone to shit for Draco.

“Can I do anything?” Harry whispered, but Draco made an immediate sound of refusal.

“She hates you, Harry. After Father, and what happened at our place… No way. She wouldn’t be able to stand you interfering with this. But thanks.”

Harry swallowed, his throat raw and sore.

Your fault.

He didn’t know what to say, so he just sat with Draco, hating himself.

“Do me a favour?” Draco asked, dropping his hand from his face and meeting Harry’s gaze again. “Don’t tell Weasel yet, okay? I don’t need him taking the piss out of me for it.”

“I’m sure he wouldn’t…”

They looked at each other in silence and then Harry nodded, accepting defeat.

“I won’t. I’m really s—”

“What’s he doing here?” Ron asked, suddenly at their table.

Harry pulled back his hand, letting go of Draco’s, and sat up properly in his chair.

“It’s fine, Harry,” Hermione said, shoving Ron towards their table. “We don’t mind. Sit, Ron.”

The Weasleys ordered some snacks with their drinks, but Draco and Harry didn’t. Draco, because he always refused to eat anything made by minimum wage workers, and Harry because Voldemort had been sending him regular care packages at every meal while he’d been gone, so he actually wasn’t hungry.

It was both charming and annoying as fuck.

Harry had refused the first one because it hadn’t felt enough like it was Voldemort commanding him to eat, which was what Harry wanted. But when the next one came at lunch, he’d felt like if he didn’t eat it, then he’d be letting Voldemort down, and he didn’t want that. Voldemort was taking care of him as best he could at a distance, so Harry decided to begrudgingly accept it.

Once they were all settled and had exchanged tense pleasantries, Harry put his cup down and faced them with resolution.

“I don’t want to be Minister anymore.”

All three of them stared at him in shocked silence.

You’re disappointing them. They need you to save them, they—

“I hate it,” Harry pushed on, his fingers tightening on the handle of his cup, terrified of how they were going to react. “I know I just got the promotion and I’m supposed to—”

“It’s a shite job,” Draco muttered, clapping Harry on his left shoulder. “Glad to hear you'll be rid of it.”

Harry turned quickly to glance at Hermione. Her expression was carefully pleased.

“That’s great, Harry. If that’s what you want, then we support you.”

She’s lying. She hates you, she’s disappointed.

“I… I really just hate the job,” Harry explained in a strained voice, his throat closing up. “It’s awful. It puts me in situations that I…”

Stop complaining. It’s your responsibility. So what if you hate it? So what if it’s killing you?

“What do you want to do instead?” Ron asked, taking a bite from one of his scones. “An Auror again?”

Harry shook his head slowly, afraid.

Retire.

“I don’t know yet,” he said. “Probably not an Auror, though.”

“Another Ministry position?” Hermione asked hopefully.

Harry felt a hot swoop of shame in his belly.

You’re letting them all down. Just like always.

“Maybe. I don’t know.”

But he knew he didn’t want to be an Auror again. Voldemort was right. Those jobs were destroying him.

“Who cares,” Draco remarked, sitting back and glaring at Ron. “Hasn’t he done enough?”

You have done enough.

Merlin, he couldn’t escape that phrase. Voldemort’s words continued to haunt him. They were what had led to today’s meeting with his friends, too. Maybe… maybe it could be true.

“You should go for Quidditch, Harry,” Draco suggested, sounding keen. “You were never good enough to best me, of course, but you weren’t too shabby. I reckon you could make a decent go of it.”

“That would actually be brilliant,” Ron agreed, a smile finally gracing his face. “Ginny might be able to get you a tryout.”

Draco laughed.

“Like Harry Potter needs a tryout, Weasel.”

Harry allowed himself to fill his lungs, tentatively relaxing.

He returned his gaze to Hermione.

She cast a privacy charm and Ron and Draco stopped bickering.

“What about Voldemort?” she asked.

The other men flinched. Harry slid his hand into his lap and gripped his robes discreetly.

“What about him?”

He tried not to wither under her stern gaze.

“What does he think of this? What are his plans for you?”

His plans for you.

As if Harry was just a puppet.

“He knows I hate being Minister.”

“And he’s just fine with you quitting? I’d have thought he’d want to control the Ministry through you.”

Harry gritted his teeth.

“He wants what’s best for me, Hermione.”

Ron scoffed.

“Right. You-Know-Who’s a paragon of benevolence, I’m sure.”

Harry felt furious indignation ignite within him.

“Actually, he is. He cares about me. He—”

“But where does he want you to work now?” Hermione cut in impatiently. “Surely he has a plan.”

And Voldemort did, apparently. Harry just didn’t know what it was yet.

Tomorrow.

“It’s my choice. Look—” Harry took a deep breath, allowing himself to try to feel his anger. “I’m only telling you this because you would worry if I didn’t. I’m not asking for permission. I’m also not inviting you to comment on my personal life.”

“It’s not just personal when he can wipe out our whole world!” Ron interjected.

Harry growled with impatience.

“So what? He’s had his magic for almost two weeks and nothing’s happened. Mind your own business.”

“Harry, we’re all keeping this secret for you—”

“And that’s great. Thanks. But if you can’t handle it or you don’t want to anymore, tell me. I’ll deal with the fallout. I’m not going to let you blackmail me.”

“Harry!”

“Woah, mate.”

Draco snorted.

“Hey, don’t douse us all with the same potion,” Draco said airily. “I don’t care what you do.”

“Of course, you don’t Malfoy,” Ron said scathingly. “You don’t care about him, but we—”

“It’s not that I don’t care, imbecile. I just trust him to manage his own shit.”

“It’s not about trust!”

“Enough!” Harry shouted, banging his only fist down onto the table and making their cups rattle.

Hermione gasped and Ron flung out a hand to block the hot liquid from spilling onto her lap. Draco met his gaze with amusement.

Harry used magic to clean the mess. He wanted to apologise for his outburst, but knew that Voldemort would want him to own it. Be unashamed. Direct.

He took a deep breath.

“I’m quitting,” he said. “This week. After that, I don’t know what I’m doing, but if you want to be updated or keep your place in my life, this has got to stop.”

Draco was nodding. Hermione was biting her lip.

“We’re concerned,” she told him quietly.

“I don’t want your concern. I don’t need it.”

“Yeah, but what will you do now?” Ron asked, sounding skeptical and confused. “You need a job.”

Harry closed his eyes.

“I…”

Do it.

Come on. You can say it. He’ll be so proud.

Harry clenched his fingers and opened his eyes to meet Hermione’s level stare.

“I’ve done enough.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort stood on the mouldering remains of Whitby Abbey in Yorkshire, the wind crashing against him, trying to push him off. A futile endeavour, as Lord Voldemort never yielded to pressure.

He was perched in the vacant cavity of the highest, principle window, far above the grassy field below. It was dusk and the sun was setting behind him as he looked out over the North Sea.

His destination was just beyond one hundred kilometres away, thus his current elevated vantage point would likely negate the Earth’s curvature and allow him to see land.

This undertaking was colossal.

It was a magical feat that he had never before performed, had never prepared for, yet what was any obstacle against the omnipotence of Lord Voldemort?

When he succeeded, he could have it all— Harry as his partner, either ruling with him or in retirement and merely existing as the man saw fit, an undisputed nation to command, the opportunity to build back up his following if he so desired, and space to create something to his own exacting standards. 

He would get it right this time, and the only person who could stop him would be standing at his side.

It was perfect.

Voldemort drew out his wand and cast the comprehensive wards that would conceal the result of his impressive endeavour. It would take immense strength to hold the powerful wards active while simultaneously completing the mammoth task.

But he was Lord Voldemort.

For him, it would be effortless.

Elated, and surging with confidence, he raised his wand and pointed it into the sea. Using all of his prodigious power and dexterity, he slowly began to call forth the ancient land.

 

 

~*~

 

 

When he awoke, it was dark.

He was also laying in the grass at the base of the Abbey.

Confused, he sat up, attempting to scan the area, but his skull immediately felt packed with a swirling potion, his stomach writhing like worms.

I am going to be sick.

Reflexively, he curled over his knees and, for the first time in decades, voided his stomach.

There was not much to eject, thus it was over fast, but it left him feeling shaky and weak. Which was not a condition he preferred to endure.

He cast as many healing spells upon himself as he could manage, yet the heavy exhaustion did not abate. His limbs were leaden and his head throbbed viciously.

What had gone wrong?

He cast through his memories and the last moment he could recall, was witnessing vast, tumultuous whirlpools stirring the thrashing sea as it rose.

Did I succeed?

He sat up, his vision at once going black, his headache spiking, but he fought it. Lord Voldemort would not be vanquished by his physiology.

When he looked out over the North Sea, he could see nothing. A momentary thread of doubt formed in his mind, but he dismissed it.

Height. You require height.

Could he fly in this condition?

He would have to. Closing his eyes, he focused his immense power on lifting himself into the air, far above where the Abbey rested.

And there it was.

Voldemort felt a small smile spread across his face.

This is why they fear you.

Without pausing to savour his triumph, he Apparated back home.

 

 

~*~

 

 

Harry pushed open the door of Grimmauld Place, his anxiety coming with him.

Still nothing.

He slumped inside, shrugging out of his robes and exhaling a long, defeated breath. It was sometime after three in the morning, yet he wasn’t tired. Even though he hadn’t slept since the first night Voldemort had failed to come home.

Two days ago.

Harry hadn’t gone to work since then. He’d told his staff that he was ill, which wasn’t far from the truth.

Wherever Voldemort was, he was hurt and using Harry’s strength to heal. 

And Harry had no idea where he was.

Or how badly he was hurt.

If he was trapped and unable to return.

Harry knew nothing, and the spaces filled in by his terrified imagination were making everything infinitely worse. He could picture Voldemort being imprisoned at someone’s house and tortured, or being hurt in the execution of his plan and without the means to contact Harry.

Anything at all could be wrong. Harry was familiar with how the rune’s activation felt and so he knew Voldemort was injured.

Injured, and alone.

“Fuck,” Harry breathed, stumbling down the stairs to the kitchen to grab a drink.

His Voldemort-arranged meals had stopped, too. His last one had been dinner on the night the Dark Lord had been meant to come home.

Instead, at around sundown that day, Harry had felt his heart rate accelerate randomly. He’d been sitting by his hearth, trying to act relaxed and patient for when Voldemort would finally walk through that door— and then adrenaline had suddenly surged through him along with an acute, irrational sense of panic.

Something had gone wrong, and Harry knew at once that Voldemort was in trouble.

Sighing, he turned on the tap and filled up a glass, his crushing guilt immediately descending upon him.

Voldemort could be dying in a ditch somewhere and you’re getting yourself a nice drink of water in your comfortable, safe home.

He paused. Dumped out the cup, untouched.

“Harry.”

Spinning, Harry saw Lord Voldemort standing at the top of the kitchen stairs.

“Voldemort,” he whispered, staggering towards him blindly and keeping his eyes locked onto that treasured form.

When he reached him, he buried his face in the Dark Lord's robes, inhaling his calming, invigorating scent.

“Tell me what has happened,” Voldemort commanded, sounding concerned.

Harry pulled back, meeting his intense gaze with confusion. How did he not know?

“You were gone,” Harry explained brokenly. “I thought you were dead.”

Voldemort tilted his head, the frown on his face deepening. The man clearly had no idea why Harry was upset. 

“What happened to you?” Harry demanded.

The Dark Lord took several seconds to respond.

“I informed you that I would need two days.”

“Yeah. And it’s been four.”

Voldemort’s eyes widened for a moment.

He didn’t know.

“What happened, Voldemort,” Harry asked again, grabbing one of his hands.

Harry could tell that the man was doing some careful thinking.

“I woke up moments ago,” Voldemort said slowly. “I had assumed that my unconsciousness had been momentary.”

“Unconsciousness? Jesus tell me what happened! What were you doing?”

Those red eyes met his, suddenly alive with excitement.

“Allow me to show you.”

Harry paused. The man had been hurt. He shouldn’t be Apparating about. But Harry was very curious as to what was going on.

He nodded.

Voldemort smiled eagerly, then the abrupt yank on Harry's navel took them both away.

 

 

~*~

 

 

They landed in mud.

Harry kept to his feet, thankfully, but it was a close thing. He looked around, trying to figure out where they were. There was vegetation, but it was slimy and wilted. No trees. No buildings. 

“Where are we?” Harry asked, recognising nothing in the barren, sodden land.

“Home, Harry.”

Harry looked up at him, confused. Voldemort’s expression was wild. Triumphant. Pompously proud of himself.

Harry couldn’t help the smile that came over his own face at that. He loved a cocky Voldemort.

“Is this where you got hurt?” Harry asked, dropping the Dark Lord's hand and walking away to take in the bizarre landscape.

“I was not hurt,” Voldemort said with irritation. “But yes, this is what I have been working on.”

Something silvery caught his eye. He moved closer with care, because the mud was very thick and soft, and he saw it was a dead fish.

Strange.

“Okay... So what is this?” he asked, feeling a tad nervous about the answer for some reason.

Everything just looked so… unnatural.

“Our new home.”

Harry turned quickly to catch the man’s expression.

“What?”

Voldemort was smiling.

“It is the Dogger Bank. Have you heard of it?”

Harry shook his head.

“It is a landform just off the coast of England that has been—”

“Hold up— is that a submarine?”

Harry’s gaze had shifted to behind Voldemort’s back and he saw a huge, deteriorated metal cylinder that looked an awful lot like a bloody underwater boat.

Voldemort glanced behind himself briefly and hummed.

“So it would seem.”

Harry stared at him in amazement.

“Why. Why is there a submarine on land like that?”

“Because, Harry, up until… what I now understand to be two days ago, this whole landform was underwater.”

His brain tried to understand that.

Underwater.

Two days ago.

Voldemort had… pulled up this island.

“Bollocks,” Harry stated baldly, because that was fucking impossible, even for the Dark Lord.

Voldemort’s smile grew.

“As I was explaining, it is called the Dogger Bank. It used to be above water, but was flooded during the last glacial period.”

Glacial period.

What the fuck was he even saying?

“But now... it’s not,” Harry remarked blankly, trying to wrap his mind around what the fuck he was hearing. “Because…?”

“Because I lifted it.”

Harry stared.

He lifted it.

No big deal. He just fucking lifted an island by himself. Totally fine. Absolutely not alarming at all.

“Do you finally fear me, Harry?” Voldemort asked in a voice of Dark amusement that brought goosebumps to Harry's skin.

With immense effort, he focused on the Dark Lord again.

“You lifted this island.”

Voldemort nodded slowly.

“And it’s been underwater for billions of years,” Harry stated, like this was something he could understand.

Something reasonable.

“More like twenty thousand,” Voldemort corrected.

“Right. And then you lifted it up. With magic.”

Voldemort hummed lowly in assent.

“Merlin,” Harry breathed, and he sat down in the tacky mud.

Voldemort had just changed the sodding world.

They’ll have to make new maps now because Lord fucking Voldemort just brought an island back from the dead.

“Wizard maps, perhaps,” Voldemort mused. “Muggles cannot see this.”

“What? Why?”

“Wards, Harry. Very strong ones.”

Harry thought about that.

“You’re creating your own nation,” Harry whispered, half in awe, half terrified.

“We are,” Voldemort amended, his gaze blazing with fire.

This is what he’s been planning. He’s going to make his own country.

He’s going to rule again.

“With you,” Voldemort said with emphasis. “Together.”

Harry nodded, but he had no idea why.

They were going to rule together. Sure. Him and Voldemort, Dark Lords.

Voldemort made a scoffing sound.

“I hardly think anyone would deem you thus, Harry.”

“You can’t,” he rasped, suddenly realising the immense danger of this. “You can’t start another war.”

All amusement flew from that serpentine face.

“It is not a weapon that I have built, but a home for us.”

“A home?” Harry asked in a small voice.

“Yes, Harry. I plan to make this land one where magic will rule. We will be able to live as we desire, never hiding from the Muggles. Our laws will be our own. Our conduct. We can invite basilisks and dragons and any magical creature we wish to flourish here with us.”

Safety.

It sounded like safety.

“If it isn’t meant to start a war… then why not let others come?”

“Others.” Voldemort’s enthusiasm vanished at once. “The Malfoy heir?”

Harry shrugged.

“Anyone who wants to come. He probably won’t, but… safety from Muggles might appeal to a lot of people. Being able to live with magic, unafraid of being caught by the Ministry for outing our world… That… well, that sounds great. I’m sure a lot of people would like it.”

Voldemort looked upset.

“My interest is not in a lot of people, Harry.”

“Maybe not. But you do like to boss people around.”

Voldemort was studying him intently.

“You wish for me to create a government? Have citizens and a hierarchy.”

Harry shook his head.

“I have no idea. I’m just asking. This is a lot to take in and I’m just trying to understand.”

To be honest, it sounded… interesting.

Voldemort pulled an island from the sea.

Harry released a thin laugh, feeling a little overwhelmed. His immense exhaustion began to descend on him again.

Voldemort was safe, he was here. Although this new revelation was startling, it wasn’t immediate.

“You were correct to call it safety, Harry,” Voldemort went on. “That is what I can offer you. I was thinking that you can take one of two positions here. What I would prefer is for you to rule with me. I want you standing at my side publicly, as Harry Potter.”

Publicly.

That sounds a lot like what I do now. It would just be under a different banner.

“The second option,” Voldemort said, “is for you to retire from responsibility. If you chose this path, we would have Harry Potter die.”

Even knowing that it was unlikely, a stab of fear lanced through him at those words.

Lord Voldemort wants you dead.

“Come now,” Voldemort chastised lightly, a hint of amusement in his tone. “You cannot possibly believe that I still wish you harm. You are my purpose, Harry. It is for you that I have lifted this landmass.”

“Then what did you mean?”

Voldemort tilted his head.

“I have been considering the possibility that we could falsify your death. Your admirers will hunt you anywhere, relentlessly, unless you allow me to deal with them—”

“No.”

“— or, Harry, we pretend that you have died. Your responsibility dies with you, and you can live on with another identity of your choosing. A new name. A new past.”

Harry Potter— dead.

“It’s… It’s not just about me, though,” Harry said, rubbing his eyes. “It’s what I stand for. What they think I mean. I’m… hope, for a lot of people. If I die, that will be like the death of protection and security. Of the good guys.”

Voldemort inclined this head.

“Perhaps if you were murdered. Yet if you die naturally, that would not merit martyrdom nor doom.”

Harry thought about that, his head throbbing with pain, his eyes sore and tired.

“Can we,” Harry said with a sigh, closing his eyes. “Can we please table this until tomorrow?”

He opened his eyes and levelled a tired stare at the Dark Lord.

“I haven’t slept since you failed to return home. I’ve been worried sick.”

Voldemort stepped right up against him, tilting Harry's head back with a finger on his chin. They stared at each other and Harry took in the man’s unshakable expression.

“You require your Master to take you to bed, boy?”

Harry leaned heavily against him.

“Please,” he whispered, and he felt Voldemort take his weight.

“Your wish is my command,” the Dark Lord commented, wrapping his arms around him securely and Apparating them away.

Chapter Text

“Submarines,” Harry muttered sleepily, waking Lord Voldemort at once.

He opened his eyes in the early morning light to see Harry laying in bed next to him with a frown on his face. His body was twitching, his eyes fluttering, as he clearly was caught in a vivid dream.

Voldemort sunk easily into his mind and saw Harry riding a huge shark while two submarines swirled in the water around him.

“Voldemort,” Harry breathed aloud, as Harry’s dream self clung tighter to the beast he was straddling for protection.

So, Harry likened him to a shark.

He supposed it could be worse.

“Wake up now, Harry,” Voldemort commanded, unwilling to suffer being awake while Harry slept on.

“What is it?” Harry immediately replied, sitting up and looking around.

They were similar in that way. Years of danger had trained them to be light sleepers.

Voldemort rolled on top of Harry, pinning him to the bed.

“You disturbed my slumber, Potter,” he said, leaning down and biting deeply into the tendons on the man’s neck.

Harry cried out, his hips helplessly thrusting forward as his one arm reached up to grip onto Voldemort’s shoulder.

“Ouch!— I’m sorry!” Harry pleaded, and Voldemort savoured the response, satisfied with how readily Harry capitulated.

He relaxed his jaw and let him go.

“How are you feeling this morning?” Voldemort inquired, looking down to inspect the bloody mark he had left on Harry's skin. 

The man was likely still depleted from the previous few days of providing strength to him through their rune. 

“I'm alright,” Harry answered, his warm tongue suddenly licking a wet trail across Voldemort's cheek. “But I could be better.”

Harry slid his hand down Voldemort’s chest, lower and lower, until he could reach his groin. Then those daring fingers grabbed him, giving him an invigorating squeeze.

“Give me this,” Harry demanded salaciously.

Voldemort closed his eyes, letting the jolt of pleasure consume him for a moment.

He imagined Apparating them to Dogger Bank and taking Harry right there in the mud. They would be the first to copulate on the land in over twenty thousand years.

The enormity of his accomplishment washed over him. As he looked down at Harry’s gloating smirk, he decided that he wanted to collect some well-deserved adulation.

“As you wish,” he replied, and rolled out of bed.

He could hear Harry’s confused, mildly rejected thoughts, but he ignored them as he strode to the armchair by the fire in Harry’s chamber. He sat, then pointed to the floor at his feet.

“Kneel.”

Catching on, Harry came towards him with a small grin, crawling awkwardly on one hand and two knees.

The sight was beguiling.

Harry Potter; his tenacious enemy, finally subdued. The man was powerful and competent. A leader, though a reluctant one. People followed him ardently, sacrificing their lives for him, because they could tell that he was other. He was more.

And yet, look at how he has lowered himself for Lord Voldemort. Disfigured. Submissive.

When that seductive form reached him at last, Harry sat back onto his heels and waited for his Master to direct him.

Voldemort made him wait.

He leisurely studied the familiar form, allowing his gaze to unabashedly lech at Harry's enthralling body.

He is mine.

This deity, this god, belongs to me.  

Reaching forward, he took Harry by his chin and yanked him closer.

“I want your mouth.”

The man's eyes went wide. Voldemort slipped his hand into his night trousers and pulled himself free. Harry’s gaze snapped hungrily to his cock, his mind teeming with impatient want.

“I think I would like some worship after my success, Harry.”

Harry licked his lips, shuffling closer.

“Yes, please,” he breathed, opening his mouth to begin, but Voldemort stopped him with a fist in his hair.

“Patience, boy. Wait for the entirety of your instructions before you begin.”

Harry grumbled and tried to sit back, but Voldemort held him poised right at the tip of his straining erection. Making him stare at it, yet forbidding him from taking it into his mouth.

“You will pleasure me while we discuss our next moves, Harry,” he went on. “I would like to know your thoughts on what I have planned.”

The man shifted slightly with confusion.

“But… how will I say anything if I’m sucking you off?”

Such a mouth.

Voldemort plunged three of his fingers past Harry’s lips and settled them onto his tongue.

“I will simply take them from your mind, Harry.”

He heard the man’s unvoiced, displeased thoughts and smiled.

“Have you considered that it is because you dislike my intrusions, that I insist upon them?”

Harry’s teeth lightly pressed down onto his fingers in an insolent warning. In retaliation, Voldemort sunk his digits deeper, choking him.

“Be careful, boy,” he cautioned lowly, enjoying the gagging sounds this earned him.

Harry struggled, but Voldemort’s fist in his hair forbid his movement.

The man had tears in his eyes. Discharge under his nose. 

The vision was wasted on his fingers.

Pulling them out, he re-positioned Harry's head and buried his cock deep inside of that hot throat. Harry made a startled sound and tried to shift away, but Voldemort tightened his grip until he eventually settled.

Stunning. 

My Harry is without compare. 

Entirely consumed, Voldemort stroked Harry's black hair gently and began to slowly fuck his mouth. 

“Now, you spoke yesterday of inviting others to our home. I have ruminated upon this and I am willing to consider it. But first, I wonder who you have in mind.”

Harry shifted Voldemort’s cock on his tongue, as if to dislodge it to speak, but Voldemort merely pressed himself deeper.

“Think of your response, Harry. That will be sufficient.”

Those flashing green eyes met his with defiance, but ultimately, the man conceded.

There were no clear faces in Harry’s mind. Just vague, contented families.

Anyone, Harry thought. Anyone who can put up with you.

Voldemort felt his lips curl in amusement. He thrust forward abruptly, causing Harry to startle and fall back, but Voldemort’s fist in his hair kept his lips wrapped securely around his cock.

“That would require trust,” Voldemort remarked. “Can you trust that I will not build these newcomers into an army? Use them as pawns? Kill them?”

A sudden deluge of rage erupted in Harry’s mind.

Not if you want to keep me.

“What would their purpose be, then, if not to further my goals?”

No purpose, you wanker. Give them sanctuary. Let them live.

Voldemort closed his eyes, letting the insult go unanswered. He wanted to understand what the benefit would be to him of suffering worthless life forms living on his land, not serving him. 

“Why would I allow that?” he inquired after a time, truly perplexed.

Harry’s teeth lightly grazed his sensitive skin and Voldemort’s eyes flashed open in warning, piercing the man on his knees.

You want me to decide what I’ll do on your island?

“Our, island.”

Harry snorted around his cock, the sensation low and rumbling.

Whatever. My job can be to make sure you don’t kill anyone.

Voldemort tilted his head, still confused.

“Then why bring others there at all?”

Harry moved his hand up, tenderly lacing their fingers together.

What you’re building… it’s incredible. Valuable. Others will want to come.

“Even with Lord Voldemort leading?”

Harry sucked distractedly on him for a few blissful moments. Like one would the tip of a quill, as they thought.

Do you actually want to lead?

Harry sounded reluctant to ask that. Cautious.

Voldemort ran his fingers over Harry’s stretched taut cheek.

“Of course. It is my right.”

And you’ll do all the desk work? All the meetings and reports? Running a country… it’s a lot of paperwork. A lot of monotony.

Voldemort smiled with patient amusement.

“Perhaps it was for you. I will not be ruled by my servants.”

Staff, Voldemort. Not servants.

He inclined his head, willing to placate the man in his delusions. Staff implied respect and Lord Voldemort respected none but Harry.

But you don’t want to do the paperwork, right?

Voldemort peered down at Harry, considering.

It’s boring. Beneath you. You should be focusing on more important things.

As if Lord Voldemort would fall prey to such juvenile manipulations.

“Such as?” he asked in a bored tone, humouring him.

I don’t know. Experimenting. Teaching. Learning new things and bringing them back with you.

Voldemort tilted his head.

“You wish for me to travel?”

I would come with you. We could leave the boring stuff to someone else and focus on what we wanted.

Voldemort shook his head, dismissing the idea at last.

“I trust no one, Harry.”

Do you trust me?

Voldemort thrust deeply into the man’s willing throat.

“Only you.”

Do you trust my judgement?

Ah. So this line of questioning was all in aid to backing a candidate.

“What fool do you suggest we empower?” Voldemort asked, though a part of him…

Harry looked away, his mind swelling with images of blonde hair and undeserved privilege.

Voldemort pulled himself free at once in a growl of rage, his robes settling back over himself.

“Absolutely not.”

“Hear me out,” Harry implored, rising from the floor— as if he had been granted permission, as if he deserved to stand.

“Stay down,” Voldemort hissed, but Harry was already walking towards him, his one arm outstretched placatingly.

“We can trust him,” Harry lied, his face flushed but determined. “He’s already proven—”

“That he is a traitor!” Voldemort countered, looming over Harry dangerously.

“That he believes in us!”

Harry refused to back down, which was both supremely infuriating and yet also irritatingly impressive.

“That he will fight to convince others we're safe,” Harry continued in a gentler tone, and Voldemort forced himself to listen. “We need people like him that can talk honestly about us. No one will take our word that you’re not gonna destroy the world again.”

“I will not tolerate insubordination. If he or anyone else questions my conduct, I will bury them in the sea.”

Harry fisted the material over Voldemort’s sternum viciously, pulling him forward.

“No, Voldemort. You can’t do that.”

Voldemort leaned down, getting in Harry’s face.

“I can. I just raised an island. I can—”

“Yes, fine— you can. But that’s exactly why I don’t think you should lead!”

The silence after Harry’s shout had abated was uncomfortable. It felt like a betrayal.

“Ah,” Voldemort said, removing Harry’s hand from his robes and stepping back. “Now I see that your concern for my mental stimulation was fallacious. You simply do not trust me.”

“You just said you’d bury someone in the sea who disagreed with you! I mean—” Harry laughed weakly. “Can’t you see how problematic that is?”

Voldemort folded his hands in front of himself in thought.

“Then we return to our original plan,” he concluded. “We inhabit the island alone. It is better that way.”

“Voldemort.” Harry sighed, running a hand over his face and slumping against the wall. “Your island… What you’ve done…” He turned his suddenly beaming gaze upon him once more, clenching Voldemort’s stomach with agonising sentiment. “It’s amazing. Truly. It’s… honestly, this will mean so much to so many people. It’s safety.”

Voldemort fought not to be moved by Harry’s ardour.

“Yet you do not trust me,” Voldemort reiterated with disappointment, refusing to be distracted by the praise.

Harry blew out a long breath.

“I trust you to protect me,” Harry said at last. “I trust you to make hard choices and… be powerful when we need you to.” Harry came over and linked their hands together again. “But, do I trust you not to kill every life form within reach when you’re upset? No. Or to value human life at all? No. I can’t. I think you’ll have great ideas and ambitious visions for our future, but do I trust you to lead? No, my love. I don’t.”

Voldemort bristled, disliking that novel endearment thrown out like ammunition at an inappropriate time.

“And yet, you trust Draco Malfoy,” Voldemort growled, bearing down upon Harry. “A child too cowardly to do what he had been commanded to—”

“What? Are you talking about when you ordered him to kill the headmaster? C’mon that was—”

“He begged for that assignment. He begged me to entrust him with that honour.”

“He was scared! He was trying to save his family!”

“And yet, even with those stakes, he failed. He ran away, craven and pathetic.”

“That’s not fair.” Harry’s tone became quieter. Resentful and sad. “You have no idea what it’s like living up to people’s expectations. Having to make the impossible choice between what you want to do and what you have to do. You asked something unreasonable of him.”

Voldemort held his gaze, absorbing the man’s melancholy.

“You take his side, against me,” Voldemort observed softly. “Even still, you prefer him to—”

“Voldemort,” Harry growled, then launched himself at him, crashing them both against the wall.

Harry’s lips seized his own, effectively silencing him, wiping the discomfort from his mind. He kissed Harry back, wrapping his arms around that smaller body and lifting him, turning them so that he was pressing Harry hard against the plaster instead.

The man pulled back with a gasp and crushed their foreheads together, staring wildly into his eyes and completely capturing his attention.

“I love you. I fucking love you, you blind fucking sod. Stop doubting that.”

“And yet—”

“What will it take?” Harry cried, fisting his collar and shaking him. “Do you want me to shag you in his sitting room as he takes his tea? Want me to suck you off while you tell him all the ways I submit to you?”

Harry’s fingers slid down to cup him firmly through his trousers. Those inflammatory words were having their desired effect. He was hard, picturing each of those possibilities.

“Eh? What will it take for you to believe that I want you and only you. Draco is a friend, nothing more.”

“And yet—”

“I only fuck Dark Lords, Voldemort,” Harry said, and Voldemort stopped talking. “I only want gods that can raise islands from the sea. And there’s only one of those. You.”

Harry yanked aside Voldemort’s robes and pulled out his throbbing cock. When Harry looked at it, he smiled lasciviously.

“You wanted some hero worship? Or Dark Lord worship, rather. Why not fuck me while I wax poetic about how sodding amazing you are.”

Voldemort swallowed, thinking about that.

“You will not come,” he commanded raggedly, trying to regain some sense of control as he agreed to Harry’s terms.

“That’s fine. I’m not the one who’s remaking the fucking map.”

Voldemort’s lips curled into a slow grin, feeling powerful again. Limitless.

“Get back onto the bed,” he ordered, and watched Harry rush to obey.

That soothed some of his bruised pride. He prowled over to the naked, waiting man and then settled between his open legs.

“This is about my pleasure,” he informed Harry, stroking the man’s tensed calf. “You will take me without any preparation.”

Harry’s eyes widened with excitement and he made a small, needy sound that nearly undid him. Closing his eyes, he gripped those narrow hips and pushed himself mercilessly inside.

Harry gasped, his body tightening for a moment before his legs fell open wider in surrender. It was slow progress at first, but Harry let him in because they both knew that that was where Lord Voldemort belonged.

“Yes,” Harry moaned, throwing his head back. “You always fuck me so good. No one else does it like you. Fuck, yes. That’s not a lie. You’re— you’re— Merlin. It’s like an attack.”

Voldemort thrust into him viciously, reaching out to savagely twist one of Harry’s nipples. The man screamed.

“I do not wish to hear about your former lovers, Harry. Unless you want me to find them and strip the skin from their—”

“No! Gods, don't start that again— oh fuck. Oh shit. You’re incredible. Powerful. You— you— just take. You know what you want and you know you deserve it. I envy that. I— oh fuck, yes, there— there—”

Voldemort was pounding against his prostate, wanting to make Harry’s speech even more difficult.  

“Ahh! Merlin— yes. Yes.”

“More about your Master, boy,” he commanded, leaning down to bite into Harry’s exposed throat, earning him another devastating scream.

“Oh shitting fucking christ! You’re strong! Talented. You’re the only— what’s that word. Snake talker. P…”

“Parselmouth,” Voldemort supplied, amused.

“Yeah. That. You’re the only one. People are terrified of you. Won’t even say your name— fuck. He Who Must Not Be bollocks. Anything to not say Voldemort.”

“Say it again.”

“Voldemort,” Harry breathed, tilting his hips up to take him deeper. “The Dark Lord. You’ve got sodding Pureblood wankers kneeling and calling you My Lord—“

“Call me that,” Voldemort demanded, so close to climaxing, as he stared into Harry Potter’s adoring, agonised face—

“My Lord,” Harry rasped, his eyes widening with sincerity. “My Lord. My Master.”

Voldemort saw it then— Harry Potter standing before a crowd of people, acknowledging Voldemort’s victory. His authority. His legitimacy.

“Come for me,” Harry demanded, and Lord Voldemort obeyed, thrusting forward twice more— violently, helplessly— and then froze as his orgasm seized him.

Searing pleasure ripped through him, crashing over him in pulsing waves that took his breath. He saw only Harry’s face, Harry's precious, agonised face, as he trembled and then fell onto the mattress at Harry’s side.

“Please,” Harry begged thinly, kissing and panting against Voldemort’s neck.

The man rolled fully towards him, throwing a leg overtop of Voldemort’s body. Harry gyrated his hips, that hard, hot cock sliding against his thigh.

“Me too,” Harry pleaded, and Voldemort cracked one of his eyes open to see Harry sweaty and tense with unsated arousal. “Please. Me too.”

Voldemort considered denying him.

There was immense pleasure in making Harry suffer. He could hold him here, on the edge, for days. Months. He could manually extract the semen from his body to ensure he remained healthy, yet always withholding his natural release.

That fact was satisfying. Harry Potter was incandescent in torment.

“Oh gods, Voldemort, I’m so close.”

“Tell me that you deserve to come, Harry,” he offered, sinking into that mind to enjoy the refusal.

Instead, Harry whined and gripped him by the back of his neck, dragging his face along Voldemort’s sternum.

“Not again,” Harry groaned, and Voldemort hummed.

“Again. Always. Until you can say it without prompting.”

“I did,” Harry insisted petulantly, his hips thrusting incessantly against his skin. “To my friends. Ron— the others.”

Voldemort sifted through those thoughts and clenched his teeth when he saw Draco’s face.

“They were nagging about me getting a job,” Harry explained breathlessly, “and I told them. I told them what you’d said.”

“What I said.”

Harry nodded against his skin.

“Yeah. The I’ve done enough bollocks. I said that.”

And Voldemort saw it there: Harry proclaiming to his closest allies, I’ve done enough.

It was beautiful.

He watched the memory four times, proudly observing Harry’s stuttering, yet strong declaration; his vehement defence of him— He wants what’s best for me, He cares about me; the way Harry brazenly met his underling’s eyes before delivering his final blow.

Voldemort’s chest ached, his fingers tingling with some unknown emotion.

Harry was a treasure.

And such committed progress deserved some consideration.

Tilting his head down, he grabbed the man by his hair and captured those delicious lips fiercely. Harry made a desperate, fragile sound and Voldemort ruthlessly tore an orgasm from Harry’s body with his formidable magic.

Harry’s jaw immediately dropped open and he gasped, trying to pull away, but Voldemort tightened his hold and continued kissing around the man’s wide, unresponsive mouth.

It went on for long minutes and while Harry fell apart, Voldemort settled his relaxing body on top of his own, holding him close.

“I am proud of you, Harry,” Voldemort whispered against his lips.

Harry made a soft, sharp sound and gripped him tighter, his mind entertaining a cautious hopefulness.

 

 

~*~

 

 

He loathed this place.

After his residence here earlier this year, the manor would always remind him of Lucius’s reckless audacity.

At least the traitor was dead.

Good boy, Harry.

Ideally, he would burn the house to the ground for the inhabitants’ consistent betrayals, yet the new Malfoy patriarch had taken up residence here after his wife had left him. And Lord Voldemort had business to discuss with the cretin.

Walking leisurely forward, he broke through the manor’s extensive, generational wards with a vague crook of his fingers, his mind on his task.

Harry mistrusted him.

He believed that a nation ruled by Lord Voldemort would devolve into war and ruin. As if that was all he was capable of.

Yet war would only be necessary to establish peace. Of course he sought peace. As all reasonable beings did. And after the smoke cleared, they would have a country of bounty and innovation. Untouchable. Supreme. A nation that would rule all others— peacefully.

But Harry did not trust him. And that fact was intolerable.

Voldemort pushed open the door of the manor and strode inside. Footsteps rushed toward him out of sight and then Narcissa came to a dead halt upon seeing him.

“My Lord,” she breathed and fell at once to her knees.

“Your son,” Voldemort commanded, ignoring her and looking around. “Bring him to me.”

He weaved his fingers in front of himself and waited.

“Is something wrong, Master?” the woman asked timidly. “If you require a service, please consider me instead of—”

“Do not make me ask again.”

Narcissa stood quickly and left the room.

Imbeciles. And Harry wished to cohabitate with them.

After a few moments, Draco came into view, his expression surprised and fearful. He knelt, as all creatures knelt before their Masters.

“My Lord,” the child said, glancing up. “Has something happened?”

Voldemort looked down at him distastefully.

Harry could never truly love this worm. The way he bows meekly, displaying none of Harry’s strength in his submission.

“Rise,” Voldemort ordered scathingly. “I will not discuss business with you on the floor.”

The child stood, his cheeks flushing.

“Is Harry alright?” Draco asked, his tone gaining some courage.

Voldemort felt himself tense in possessive fury.

Harry’s condition is none of your concern.

As he stared at the fiend, violent fantasies swarming his mind, he recognised how impossible this venture was likely to be. He would never trust this child, this poor excuse for a wizard.

Yet, Harry did.

And Harry was what mattered.

“It is for Harry that I have come,” Voldemort replied, conjuring a chair and seating himself. He did not provide one for Draco, who was forced to remain standing. “I have created a new nation. The Dogger Bank. You will act as the leader, though I will manage affairs covertly.”

The child stared slack-jawed at him, unashamed of his ignorance.

“What?” he choked out, his face contorting with juvenile bafflement. “You created a nation? What are you talking about?”

Voldemort sunk into that vacuous mind, sifting through the terror without his usual relish.

Draco was thinking about Harry.

He was worried about him, concerned that Voldemort was lying or manipulating him.

Before his anger could reach a pinnacle, the imbecile shook his head and looked away.

“I can’t lead. I—”

“You will. Harry wishes you to.”

Draco paused, his face clearing.

“Harry does? But… why?”

He prefers you to me.

Those words would never be uttered to this fiend.

“This is not a debate. We will need two weeks to ready the landscape for habitation and then you will arrive.”

He was momentarily sidetracked by the plethora of tasks that lay ahead before they could begin. Defences. Harsher wards. Traps. The creation of somewhere impenetrable for he and Harry to live.

“You want me to come with you…” Draco uttered slowly, his face again heavily confused. “To lead your country. In two weeks.”

“Yes. You will—”

“Are you mental?”

Astounded rage ignited within him and he shot a vicious Cruciatus at the insect, watching him writhe and scream soothingly. Yet a subtle nagging occurred in his mind.

Harry will not approve.

This is what Harry did not want.

Irritated, Voldemort dropped the curse. Draco rolled around on the marble floor, moaning pathetically.

“Harry will not hear about that,” Voldemort warned quietly.

An unexpected laugh choked out of the child’s throat.

“No wonder Harry wants me to lead, instead of y—”

Before he could stop himself, another Dark curse hit the flea straight in his chest. Draco fell back again, screaming.

Surely I cannot be held accountable for that. Such disrespect will not be tolerated.

“Harry is not here to save you, Draco Malfoy,” he taunted, hating this swine. “Choose your words as if you wish to live.”

As the child recovered, Voldemort took note of the blood dripping from his mouth.

Careful.

He thought briefly about wiping the fiend’s mind, but then decided that this would be an adequate test to see if Draco could be trusted. If he rushed to Harry to complain, then Lord Voldemort would know he was treacherous, and end him.

Finally, Draco sat up, panting.

“I won’t be part of your new regime,” he pushed out raggedly, his face pinched in obvious pain. “He can’t ask that of me.”

“You will. It is decided.”

“I won’t,” Draco argued fiercely, fisting his trousers. “You want me to… pretend to be the Minister while you start a war in the background. I won’t do it.”

Voldemort tilted his head.

“You forget that I know where your wife and son are. Where your mother is.”

“Do not use me as—” Narcissa interrupted from the shadows, stepping forward, but Voldemort immediately sent her to sleep on the floor.

“No!” Draco shouted, coming to stand unsteadily. “Mother! What did you do?”

Voldemort halted the child with his magic.

“She is merely unconscious. For now. Unless you intend to refuse me once more.”

Draco sneered amusingly.

“So, I do this or you kill my family. And this is what Harry wants?”

It is as close to his wishes as I am able.

“He trusts you,” Voldemort admitted, hoping to distract the child. “You are loyal to him.”

Draco snorted.

“Yeah. To him.” The blonde blew out a long breath. “Does he know what you’re doing? That you’re not going to let me lead, but rather control me behind his back?”

Those accusations rankled. He would not be chastised by this dog.

“No,” he replied lowly. Dangerously. “Nor will he.”

Draco scoffed thinly, resting his head in his hands.

“Fuck. I made a mistake, letting you live.”

Voldemort took a step closer.

“Yet in doing so, you lost the opportunity to ever kill me. Thus leaving you with only one path, Draco Malfoy. Do as I say, or lose everything.”

He watched the coward shrink further, tensing his shoulders and tightening the fingers cradling his skull. 

“What choice do I have?” the child quietly lamented, still hiding his face.

Pleased with this response, Lord Voldemort smiled and left the two Malfoys on the floor.

Time to bring the good news back to Harry.

Chapter Text

He’d do it tomorrow.

He would.

It was just that today had been so long and he was still so tired. Karek was relentlessly pressuring him to sign off on the anti-vampire legislation despite the fact that the vote had come back clearly against it.

I bet vampires would be safe on Voldemort’s island.

He snorted with amusement. These kinds of thoughts occurred to him all day now— how much better things would be with the Dark Lord leading.

Or, not leading, of course. That would be a disaster. But the fact that there could be more freedom in a land created by Voldemort than there was in the current one, was fucking mental.

Harry rubbed his eyes. Maybe he should bring the vampire safety thing up to Voldemort tonight. The man had said he’d come over after he’d finished whatever mysterious business he was doing, which he refused to tell Harry about.

He’s not going to be pleased that I didn’t quit again.

But Harry would do it. Soon. He really would. It just hadn’t been the right time.

Ignoring what Voldemort was likely to say about that flimsy excuse, Harry trudged into the dining room of Grimmauld and pulled out a chair. He sat, resolved to wait there until Voldemort returned. It was close to midnight and so hopefully the Dark Lord would be home momentarily.

He lit the fire in the hearth and then closed his eyes— just for a second to savour the pleasant feeling of warmth on his face.

 

 

 

 

 

“Harry.”

He woke at once with a gasp, sitting up and pulling out his wand. He pointed it straight ahead, where the voice had come from, right into the middle of Lord Voldemort’s chest.

The bastard was grinning with mocking amusement.

“Settle down,” Voldemort rumbled. “I mean you no harm.”

Harry chucked his wand onto the floor with annoyed embarrassment.

“Right. That’d be the day.”

“I bring auspicious tidings,” Voldemort said, striding to the chair beside him and sitting down. “I have been to visit Draco Malfoy.”

“What?”

Harry wished he hadn’t relinquished his wand so quickly. Suspicious, he scoured Voldemort’s pleased expression.

“He has agreed to lead our nation.”

“What?” Harry asked again, having nothing else to say because what the actual fuck?

Voldemort nodded, a cup of steaming tea suddenly in his hand. He sipped it casually, staring at Harry over the rim of the porcelain.

“Wait,” Harry said, trying to understand. “He said he’d lead? You…” Harry’s eyes widened as he took in the other man, astounded. “You went to see him? You asked him to?”

Impossible.

Lord Voldemort would never ask for help controlling something.

He wouldn’t. Which meant—

“What did you do?” Harry demanded lowly, trepidation dancing uncomfortably up his spine. “You threatened him, didn’t you?”

Voldemort’s eyes had narrowed. He looked displeased. Upset.

“I merely impressed upon him your desire to see him lead.”

“Uh huh. And when he said no?”

Voldemort raised his eyebrows, unrepentant.

“I convinced him.”

“How.”

Voldemort looked deeply unhappy now. Almost petulant.

“You said that you wanted him to lead.”

There was a hint of bitterness in his voice.

“I did,” Harry agreed. “But that doesn’t mean he gets no say in the matter. Voldemort, what did you do? Did you hurt him?”

The Dark Lord put down his tea.

“I did as you asked, Harry.” His tone was low. “You wanted Draco and thus, I secured him for you. It is not reasonable for you to—”

“Don’t start this shit, Voldemort. You know I don’t want you to hurt anyone.”

Voldemort glared at him silently. Harry hugged his chest, annoyed he could no longer cross his arms.

“So did you?” he persisted. “Threaten him? Force him into your service again?”

Voldemort stood abruptly and headed for the door.

“Wait,” Harry commanded, standing too. “Answer me.”

Voldemort paused, but did not turn.

“I threatened him,” Voldemort replied harshly, unashamed. “I do not trust him and it is my island—”

“Our island,” Harry corrected. Voldemort’s shoulders tensed and Harry felt arousal stir low in his belly at the sight. “You said it yourself. Or was that a lie?”

He walked closer to Voldemort, who did not move to face him.

“If you meant that,” Harry continued, coming closer still, “then that means you can’t do shit like this without consulting me. Or at the very least, you can’t make choices you know I’ll despise.”

Voldemort spun to face him at last.

“I despise the executive decision that you made for Lord Voldemort not to lead.”

Harry reached him and calmly stroked a finger down that rigid face. He studied the huffing, dilating nostrils with enamoured fascination.

“So you blackmailed my friend.”

“Friend,” Voldemort hissed with jealous disdain.

Harry bit his lip to control his infatuated smile.

“Yes, my love. He’s my friend. And you are my purpose. My equal. But you’re also mine to keep in line, aren’t you? Isn’t that what you wanted from me? What you asked for?”

He watched Voldemort’s expression go carefully blank, his body stilling. Harry reached his arm around to hook onto the man’s waist and pull him closer until they were flush.

“Did you order him not to tell me?” Harry whispered, tilting his head back to look up into Voldemort’s face. “Hmm? Did you think I wouldn’t find out? That I don’t know you as well as you know me? Because I do, Tom Marvolo Riddle.”

Harry felt that huge body jolt. Voldemort’s red eyes flashed with fire, but he didn’t move. Didn’t strike Harry down for his fatal audacity.

For the first time, Harry felt like the god that Voldemort always insisted he was.

“I know you,” Harry repeated, pressing his face into Voldemort’s chest, inhaling his scent. “I know you threatened Draco because it’s easy. You’re used to it. You wanted something done and that’s how you get results. But you taught me that it’s better to make people want to serve you. To give them a reason to obey.”

Harry pulled back and met that fiery gaze again.

“And yet, you were lazy,” he continued. “You threatened him. My friend. You probably scared the shit out of him and made him cry, knowing I wouldn’t like that.”

He paused, picturing how upset Draco would have been. He’d have to check on him later.

“And what did I tell you I would do if you went against my wishes?” he asked, tilting his head like Voldemort sometimes did.

The Dark Lord’s expression grew wary. Those snake-like eyes searched his own, trying to determine his intent.

“You’re thinking that I mean to leave again,” Harry guessed. “Or disappear. But we’re way too far in it now for that. You’ve made us a country and I intend to use it.”

A faint, proud smirk graced those gorgeous lips.

Voldemort likes that I want the island. That I’m choosing something.

... And probably also, he's smug that he's got me trapped now. I want this, so I'll stay.

But it wouldn't be solely on Voldemort's terms. Not anymore. 

“So,” Harry went on, his body vibrating with anticipation. “What else do you earn when you disobey me?”

He put his palm up onto Voldemort’s shoulder and used all of his strength, as casually as he could, to walk him backwards until his thighs hit the huge dining room table.

“You get my hand. Don’t you, Tom?”

Harry pressed Voldemort down and the Dark Lord went, falling back and catching himself on his elbows.

Voldemort stared up at him with the barest trace of fear. He looked suddenly young and uncertain. Yet there was a quiet acceptance in those wild eyes, too. A shaky, but resolute trust.

Harry’s cock hardened further at how powerful that made him feel. Lord Voldemort trusted him enough to allow this.

It was the hottest thing he’d ever seen.

“Here’s what’s going to happen,” Harry said, his voice ragged with emotion. “I’m going to spank your bottom until it’s on fire and you beg me to stop.”

Excitement flooded through him at his own daring. He felt like he was going to choke from nerves, but he kept going because the way Voldemort was looking at him…

It was like awe.

“Then,” he continued, “we’re going to meet up with Draco in the morning and you’re going to sit your arse down and feel the pain you earned when you went behind my back to manipulate my friends. And I’m going to tell Draco that your little plan, whatever it was, is not happening. And you’re going to apologise.”

“No,” Voldemort rasped, his voice hoarse and thin, but firm.

A refusal.

How cute.

“Take off your trousers,” Harry demanded.

“Make me,” Voldemort challenged, like that was going to mean anything.

Harry’s skin tingled, wanting to backhand the man across his face, full-force. But he knew that wouldn’t work. Pain wouldn’t move Lord Voldemort. Nor threats. Nor much at all, really.

“I need you to choose to do it,” Harry admitted, studying that defiant face. “Choose me. Take off your trousers because you know I deserve some recompense for what you did. Prove that what you say about us being equals isn’t full of shit.”

Voldemort made to sit up, but Harry slapped his hand down onto that thin, broad chest and kept him on his back. Voldemort’s eyes flashed with danger, but Harry didn’t let him up.

“You wanted Draco,” Voldemort hissed. “I delivered him. You desired for others to swarm our island and I have agreed. I am keeping to my word of including you in my choices, Harry. Will you now deny me any agency at all?”

Harry slid his hand down that devastating body and parted Voldemort’s robes, exposing his trousers. Slowly, he thumbed open the button at the top, then met the man’s fierce eyes.

“Take these off for me.”

Voldemort’s gaze was piercing. He searched Harry’s face for long moments and Harry had never tried so hard to keep his own expression calm and confident.

Maintaining that fierce eye contact, the Dark Lord Voldemort moved his hand to his trousers and began to remove them.

Fuck.

Harry watched with staggering arousal as pale, flawless skin was slowly revealed. It wasn’t so much a striptease, as a high-stakes dare that Voldemort was reluctantly fulfilling, but that didn’t stop it from making Harry’s cock ache with longing.

Jesus fucking Merlin. Lord Voldemort— obeying him.

When the man was bare from the waist down, Harry forced his mouth to close. He hadn’t realised it had been open. He licked his lips, taking in Voldemort’s likewise straining erection; the hairless, endless legs; the way the Dark Lord’s belly trembled as he took in shallow little breaths.

“You’re fucking gorgeous,” Harry breathed, reaching out to gently caress the man’s smooth calf.

He watched with fascination as the skin under his hand immediately erupted in goosebumps.

“Now,” Harry whispered, his attention caught on the man’s impressive, delicious cock, “turn over.”

Voldemort didn’t move. He looked frozen.

Harry reached down and gripped the man’s cock with all of his strength. Voldemort gasped.

“Turn over, Tom,” Harry said quietly. “Prove you deserve me.”

He let go. Voldemort stared at him wildly and then ripped his gaze away before rolling over. Harry almost choked.

He looked down at the wide expanse of pale, beautiful skin and had to touch it. His fingers grabbed a palmful of that pert arse and squeezed. Voldemort’s muscles tensed.

“I know you don’t like pain the way I do, Tom,” Harry said, dragging his fingers against the man’s flank. “But you need me to demonstrate that I’ve got you. That I can handle you.”

Voldemort's head was turned to the side, resting against the wood. He was breathing through his mouth, his face set with determined resignation.

“You’re going to hate this,” Harry told him, getting excited. “And when we're done, you're going to thank me for it. Because it’s exactly what you need.”

Harry pulled back his arm and then swung it forward, slapping his hand hard against Voldemort’s arse.

The Dark Lord didn't react. Harry did it again, feeling the man’s muscles lock.

So fucking beautiful.

“You need rules and boundaries, Tom. Don't you? You’re not alone at the top anymore. I’m there, too. And if you fuck up, then you have to take your punishments. Do you understand?”

Voldemort didn’t reply and Harry hit him again, five times fast. His palm began to sting, but the Dark Lord’s skin was reddening and that was worth any discomfort.

“Merlin, you look…”

Harry stared, marvelling at how this creature belonged to him.

He’s perfect. Absolutely divine.

Enthralled, he drew back his arm and unleashed a volley of at least a dozen smacks, using all of his strength, and hitting the same spot each time.

His hand ached, but Voldemort had stayed silent and unmoving. And that wouldn’t do.

He conjured a rattan cane.

“You tried to blackmail my friend,” Harry said, dragging the wood roughly down Voldemort’s spine. “I know you don’t like him. I even know you probably thought that you were doing me a favour. But you’re a smart man. You knew you wouldn’t get away with it.”

Harry whipped the cane down three times fast and heard the smallest sound escape past Voldemort’s tightly-pressed lips.

“That’s right, my love. Let me hear you.”

Harry brought the cane down swiftly and the wood whistled as it swung through the air. He hit Voldemort at least fifteen times, until his arm muscles tired. 

The welts criss-crossing Voldemort’s pure white skin were impossible to look away from. They stood out starkly, raised and warm and Harry couldn’t stop caressing them.

Beautiful.

“You wanted to be caught, didn’t you?” Harry asked quietly, squeezing the likely-tender flesh. “You knew Draco would come crying to me and you'd be put right here where you’re pretending that you don’t want to be.”

Harry hit him five times hard, savouring the agonised groan that that finally earned him.

“The infamous Dark Lord Voldemort,” Harry taunted, leaning down to bite quickly into the reddened skin. Voldemort sucked in a small breath. “On his belly.” Another bite. “For Harry Potter.” Another. “Getting his arse beaten because he was a bad boy.”

A kind of hysterical shock thrummed through him. How the fuck was he getting away with this? Why wasn’t Voldemort stopping him? He felt reckless and in peril, but the adrenaline was only just fuelling his staggering desire.

Voldemort was taking everything, letting Harry piss all over him—

…piss all over him.

He looked down at that immaculate back, his mind absolutely struck dumb.

Piss all over him.

Oh, fuck.

That was a very bad idea.

“Voldemort?” he asked, his tone turning uncertain and hesitant. “I wanna do something. Can you roll over for a sec?”

It took a moment, but the Dark Lord eventually managed to shift onto his back. Harry almost came when he watched the subtle wince as that arse made contact with the tabletop.

“I want to piss on you,” Harry blurted out.

Voldemort held his gaze, a hairless eyebrow raising.

“Yes,” the Dark Lord said tonelessly. “I can see that.”

Oh fuck, that’s right. He’s probably in my sodding head!

“You don’t have to,” Harry assured him quickly, feeling mortified. “I’m not really sure where this came from. I’ve never… done that. And the more I think about it, the more I don’t—”

“Do it,” Voldemort interrupted, his gaze level and intense. “I want you to.”

Harry clenched his fist.

Oh, gods. This had to be a dream. There was no bleeding way that Lord fucking Voldemort—

“Do it,” the Dark Lord repeated, stretching out onto his back.

Those long, skinny fingers pointed to his own abdominal region and then tapped the pink rune.

“Here,” Voldemort said. “Right here, Harry.”

The sight was unthinkable.

Harry huffed out a strangled breath and moved closer, helplessly drawn.

I’m about to piss on the Dark Lord Voldemort.

Harry pulled out his own rock-hard cock and stroked it while staring into Voldemort’s searing eyes. He felt delirious.

I’m gonna piss on him. He wants me to.

“I do,” Voldemort confirmed, and Harry had to close his eyes and squeeze the base of his cock to stop himself from coming.

He didn’t even know if he’d be able to piss considering how hard he was.

“I can make you, Harry. Ask it of me and I shall.”

Harry stood there, over the supine body of the Darkest most dangerous wizard of all time, with his cock out, straining to piss on him.

What the fuck is my life?

He opened his eyes.

Concentrate.

He focused on the rune, staring at it and commanding his body to relax enough to let him piss. Voldemort’s gaze never left his— taunting, teasing— but Harry ignored him.

You can do this.

Fucking come on. Piss already. Do it. He wants you to.

Harry glanced back over at those piercing, red eyes that captured him.

I need help, he thought desperately.

Immediately, his stomach relaxed, a pressure released, and he was emptying his bladder all over Lord Voldemort’s torso, splashing the pungent liquid in an arc and onto his skin and clothes. 

“Oh fuck,” he breathed, sneaking a scared glance up at Voldemort, who met his gaze with a look of raw desire.

The stream lasted for ages and then stopped. Harry was left with a wet Dark Lord who stank of piss. Cock still rigid and interested despite the fact that he’d just been pissed on.

“It does not degrade me to wear your scent, Harry Potter,” Voldemort said thickly, and Harry grabbed onto the slippery table for balance.

Merlin. This was all too much.

“Now,” Voldemort said, sitting up onto his elbows and regarding Harry hungrily. “Have you exhausted your vengeance, or shall we return to the rattan cane?”

Harry’s eyes slid to Voldemort’s saturated body and he knew he was done with punishment for now. But he was nowhere near done with Lord Voldemort.

“I am pleased to hear it,” the man remarked, glancing down at his own soiled body. “Might I suggest—”

A knock at the door startled them both. Voldemort immediately slipped from the table and conjured a pair of trousers onto himself, then tucked Harry's cock away with magic. He was halfway to the door before Harry realised what was happening.

“Wait!” Harry hissed, rushing forward. “Are you crazy! You can’t answer my door!”

He grabbed Voldemort by the material at his shoulder and pulled back. Voldemort did not recede, but he did turn to face Harry.

“The last time,” Voldemort growled angrily, “that I allowed you to answer the door in the middle of the night, you were almost killed.”

“You have your magic. We have the rune. I’ll be fine. Get back and let me handle this.”

Voldemort glanced at the front door and then froze, his gaze narrowing.

“Malfoy,” he seethed.

“What?”

Harry pondered how Voldemort had known and then realised that the man must have used his magic to check.

“Look, you can’t—” Harry began.

“Can’t?”

“Oh my god, Voldemort— you know what I mean! I don’t want you to interfere! Back off and let me handle him.”

Harry glared at the Dark Lord who still did not move.

“Please,” Harry said quietly. “He might need me.”

“He is not your responsibility, boy,” Voldemort furiously countered, taking a step closer to him as if to strike.

“No, but you are. And if you hurt him, I won’t be able to be with you anymore!”

Silence followed Harry’s shout.

It felt like an immovable stalemate, but then Voldemort vanished in a swirl of robes.

“Voldemort!” Harry gasped, terrified.

“I am here,” the man replied at once, sounding resentful, but there. Still there, thank Merlin. “Answer the door, Potter.”

Harry drew in a fortifying breath.

Potter. Great. Voldemort was mad at him.

Ah well. I can deal with him later.

He strode to the door and opened it.

Draco Malfoy stood there, looking hunted.

“I’m sorry for dropping by so late,” Draco said, glancing behind Harry. “Is he here?”

Harry clenched his fist and then lied.

“He’s upstairs. Asleep.” Before Draco could read his betrayal, he went on. “Are you okay?”

Draco nodded vaguely.

“Harry. I need to talk to you. Can we go somewhere?”

Harry felt a sudden fist grab his arm forbiddingly. Lord Voldemort was stopping him from leaving.

“I can’t,” he said raggedly, shaking off the restricting fingers as subtly as he could. “Can you… just tell me? Or maybe don’t. Tell me another time. Come to my office tomorrow.”

Draco frowned, studying him with concern.

“You stink, Potter. Did you piss yourself?”

Harry froze, embarrassment and shame heating his face.

“Of course not. It’s… something else. A potion.”

“Which potion?”

Fuck. That’s right. Draco knows potions.

“Never mind. Just— say what you came here to say and then I’ve gotta ask you to leave.”

Draco glanced behind Harry again with nervousness.

“And he’s asleep?”

“Yeah.”

“Can I come in, then? I’ll be quiet.”

Harry paused, straining his ears to listen for clues as to where Voldemort was. Rapidly, he tried to weigh Draco’s need for privacy against Voldemort’s need for violence.

Despite his better judgement, he opened the door wider and let Draco inside.

“I’ve…” the man said, searching the room distractedly, “I know this is going to seem mental, but I’ve decided to fake my own death.”

Harry could do nothing but stare. Draco smirked, but it fell at once into a look of fear.

“Yeah. I’ve been thinking about it for a while now. It’ll be better for my family. Safer. I’m what keeps getting them hurt. And it’s not like anyone else even likes me. It’ll be nice to be able to go out in public again without being shouted at.”

“But— why?”

Draco shrugged.

“It’s the best choice for me. I just wanted to tell you. Only you. No one else will know it’s fake. Not even my son. He’ll…” Draco took a deep breath, closing his eyes briefly. “He’ll be better off without me. And all the Malfoy money will pass to him so he’ll never want for anything.”

“Draco,” Harry said softly, his heart breaking for this man. “I know why you’re doing this.”

Draco stilled and stared at Harry with horror.

“No. No. I haven’t said a word to anyone. I’m just doing this because—”

“Because he threatened you.”

Draco looked ready to cry. Harry wanted to comfort him, but knew that Voldemort would not be able to witness that without losing his shit.

“It’s okay,” Harry said soothingly. “I spoke to him. You don’t have to do it anymore.”

Draco continued to stare at him with terror.

“Listen to me,” Harry said placatingly. “You’re safe. Your family is safe. You don’t have to do this. Voldemort won’t hurt you.”

That blonde head shook slowly in denial.

“No. It’s not… It’s got nothing to do with… whatever you’re talking about. I’m not confessing anything to you. I just wanted you to know that my death won’t be real.”

“That's not necessary. I promise, you're safe.”

Draco abruptly released a strangled growl of frustration, fisting his robes. 

“Stop saying that! It's a fucking lie and you know it! Merlin, that's all anyone ever says to me— you're safe Draco, I'll handle it, Draco— but when the hell have I ever been safe, eh? When the fuck has the Dark Lord not been screwing up my life?”

Harry stared at him with shock, not knowing what to say. Draco had been so calm and now his chest was heaving with agitation.

This whole mess must really be worrying him. 

And Harry wanted to argue... but Draco was right. Harry kept promising him safety and delivering the opposite.

“I'm sorry,” he muttered, knowing it wasn't enough.

Draco sat down in one of the chairs nearby and let out a long breath. 

“It's not you, Harry. After a while, it's on me to stop falling for this shit.” Tiredly, he rubbed his hand down his face. “The only way for me and my family to be safe is if I fucking take control of things.”

This had gone too far. Harry scanned the room.

“Voldemort? I need you to come out. He has to hear this from you.”

Draco jumped out of the chair and raced to the exit. He made to grab for the door knob, but the metal disappeared. Harry was confused, until he turned to see Lord Voldemort standing beside him, glaring perilously at Draco.

“Hey,” Harry snapped, calling Voldemort’s attention back to him. He raised his eyebrows at the Dark Lord, reminding him that he was watching. “None of that.”

When Harry returned his focus to Draco, he found him on his knees, head bowed subserviently.

Something in him twisted uncomfortably at the sight.

Voldemort was his Master. Not Draco’s. That was Harry’s spot, there on the floor at the Dark Lord’s feet. He resented their prior dynamic.

“Forgive me, my Lord,” Draco breathed. “I swear I didn’t—”

“No,” Harry interrupted. “He’s apologising. Not you, Draco. He should never have threatened you.”

Both men turned to stare at Harry. The tension was breakneck, but Harry continued anyway, used to it.

“You’re under no obligation to lead our new country,” he told Draco. “Voldemort won’t hurt you.” Harry looked up and narrowed his eyes at the Dark Lord. “Will you, Voldemort?”

The Dark Lord looked outraged, but did not speak. Harry waited for long moments, then gave up and turned back to Draco.

“I just thought you might enjoy a new start,” Harry confessed gently. “I know it’s awful for you here. And with Astoria taking Scorpius… I guess I just thought that you wouldn’t mind something to occupy your time. But if you’re not interested, that’s one hundred percent fine.”

Draco was looking down at his hands.

“Who will lead if I don’t?” he asked tentatively.

Harry turned to Voldemort who was still glaring at Draco. Harry sighed.

“I don’t know.”

“I will,” Voldemort stated.

“You won’t,” Harry countered. “We’ll find someone else.”

“You’re delusional,” Draco whispered, clearly trying to address Harry only. “He’ll just do to them what he did to me.”

Harry nodded tiredly.

“I know.” He laughed weakly, kind of surprised at how stupid he’d been. “That’s why I thought you’d be perfect. You’d lived with him for years, you know the messed up relationship between us… you saw him unconscious and weak…”

Voldemort made an unhappy sound beside him, like a low growl. Harry smiled.

“It’s true!” He nudged Voldemort playfully with his arm and then turned back to Draco. “I figured you’d be the least likely to fear him.”

Draco snorted.

“It’s because I’ve been in his presence so often that I maintain a healthy fear of him,” he muttered, then let out a long breath. “Look. If you’re doing this thing anyways, with or without me, then… I guess I’ll have to do it.”

Harry shook his head.

“Draco. You don’t have to.”

“I do. You’re right. I’m…” Draco hesitated and then looked at Voldemort. “I’m not happy to be threatened by… you. I know you can hurt my family and it looks like that will always haunt me.” He glanced away. “And being a puppet for the Dark Lord is not exactly my dream job. But, so long as I have your word, Harry, that you’ll protect my family… then I guess this is the best way for me to ensure that they stay safe.”

“He won’t touch them,” Harry promised, before turning to Voldemort sternly. “Will you, Voldemort?”

“You cannot expect me to—”

“I do. Say, I will not hurt the Malfoys.”

“Potter.”

“Say it, Tom. I shouldn’t have to keep asking this of you!”

Voldemort angled his body so as to block Draco out.

“I will offer no promises on anyone’s life but yours,” he whispered ardently. “That is not a vow that I can make.”

“For me. Do it for me.”

“You will only be disappointed.”

“Then don’t disappoint me!”

“It is—”

Draco stepped forward and faced Voldemort. He looked scared, but stared the Dark Lord resolutely in the eyes.

“I will run your country,” he said, and Voldemort studied him critically. “I know you’re going to want to control things, but I’m not going to let you restart the war. I won’t. So deal with that. I’ll be loyal to Harry first and any plans you want to pass through me will have to be approved by him.”

“It is not for you to question Lord Voldemort,” the Dark Lord hissed angrily. “You are a putrid worm that writhes pitifully under my feet, where you belong, Draco Malfoy. Lord Voldemort pulled this nation from the sea and he decides—”

“Okay, enough of that,” Harry broke in, sensing when Voldemort was going to start monologuing. “Draco. If you’re serious and you want to do this, then we can keep talking about it. We’ll tell you our plans and you can decide if you’re still into it.”

“Alright,” Draco said wearily. “Let’s talk soon.” He hesitated, sneaking a look at Voldemort before addressing Harry. “Are you still quitting?”

Harry felt the Dark Lord’s attention snap onto him with displeasure.

“Yes,” he grumbled. “Tomorrow.”

Draco snorted.

“You can’t run two countries at once.”

“Oh, believe me. I don’t intend to. Not even one. That fun job will be up to you two.”

Draco opened his mouth as if to comment, but then glanced at Voldemort again and said nothing.

There was a pause and Harry watched Draco fidget with his hands. Vaguely, Draco gestured to Voldemort.

“He said… two weeks?” Draco commented hesitantly, lifting his eyebrows.

Harry laughed and turned to his idiot lover.

“Did you really?”

Voldemort looked irritated so Harry threaded his hand through those long, cold ones, knowing Voldemort hated being laughed at. He turned back to Draco.

“Well, I think he was being a bit too ambitious. Shocker, that. So no, not two weeks.” He sighed, thinking of all the work they had to do. “We have to somehow make that mud pile habitable. Build housing. Schools, hospitals. Shops…”

“We build the necessities,” Voldemort argued. “I am not providing entertainment.”

Harry squeezed his hand in acknowledgement.

I’ll do it, then. People need things to occupy themselves. That make them happy.

“We’ll keep you updated, okay?” he said to Draco. “But not two weeks.”

Draco nodded.

“Right,” he said quietly. “I suppose I’ll let you two…”

The blonde trailed off, as if finishing with get back to bed, was too daunting for him to voice.

Harry walked him to the door and then saw the metal knob pop back into existence. He met Voldemort’s gaze and smiled, always amazed by the man’s power.

“Good night,” Draco said mournfully, holding Harry’s gaze as if he expected him to say something now that they had a sliver of privacy.

“Good night, Draco,” Harry replied with a warm smile, and slowly closed the door.

Harry made his way back to Voldemort with a wry grin.

“You’ve always got to be so difficult,” Harry muttered disapprovingly, but not really meaning it. Truthfully, Voldemort had behaved much better than he’d expected. “What am I supposed to do with you?”

Voldemort smirked and began to walk towards him.

“You made me endure appearing before my servant smelling like your urine and forbade me from exacting my vengeance upon the audacity of you both… and yet you declare me difficult. Oh, Harry. You have no idea how difficult I can be.”

“Believe me, I do, my love. I know how very terrifying you are. But I told you that you had to apologise to him, and yet you completely ignored my wishes.”

“I apologise to no one but you, Harry Potter. We are immortal, yet you would perish before you heard me debase myself in such a way to anyone else.”

“Then apologise to me for trying to manipulate my friends behind my back.”

Voldemort frowned. 

“He deserved it.”

“Apologise, Tom. Or I won’t finish what we started earlier.”

Voldemort stepped closer, his eyes dropping to Harry’s lips.

“I suspect that I could convince you.”

“Apologise. Please.”

Voldemort kissed him then— deeply, thoroughly— and Harry let everything go with the embrace. All the tension, the worry, the fear. The betrayal and resentment and everything else that wasn’t the man he loved.

When Voldemort finally pulled back, he rested his forehead against Harry’s, his eyes closed and his expression pained.

“Forgive me, Harry,” he whispered.

Harry felt his heart constrict with agonising love, his fingers tingling with devotion.

“Fuck,” he groaned, pressing his face against Voldemort’s and closing his eyes, too. “How can I deny you anything?”

Voldemort leaned down and began to gently bite at his neck while he reached behind and grabbed huge fistfuls of Harry’s arse.

“Draco was right, though,” Harry murmured against Voldemort’s smooth scalp, kissing the cool skin there.

The Dark Lord jolted, his fingers tightening on Harry’s backside. Trying to stifle his reckless energy, Harry pulled back and looked the man straight in his displeased face.

“You really do stink of piss.”

Before Voldemort could react, Harry slid out of his shocked clutches and ran upstairs into their bedroom, laughing with terror and knowing that he was about to deeply regret that dig.

Chapter 63

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

One Year Later

 

 

 

The island wasn’t ready.

But Harry had never had any luck telling Lord Voldemort that he would have to wait for something that he wanted.

So here they were, standing side by side on a massive, elaborate platform that Voldemort had constructed with magic, ready to greet their guests. Harry’s hand was sweating profusely as it clutched Voldemort’s, but the Dark Lord made no comment. He seemed preoccupied, staring out at the Apparition spot, waiting for their first visitors.

“I think I’m going to puke,” Harry rasped.

Voldemort gave his hand a painful squeeze, not even bothering to look at him.

“You are not,” Voldemort refuted. “It is simply nerves, which you are stronger than.” The man glanced at him then, his expression stern. “Remember— I am in control here, Harry. You have no role. No duty. Tell me, what is your job today?”

Harry sighed grumpily.

“To count how many people show up,” he recited unenthusiastically.

What a stupid task.

“That is right. I want to know the exact number and that is your single purpose for the day. Everything else is not your responsibility.”

Harry looked down at the floor, wishing ardently that he could just spend the day on his knees at Voldemort’s feet.

No one would bother me, then. I’d just be an ugly footstool.

“You are exquisite, Harry,” Voldemort said, turning fully to face him, those red eyes intense. “And if you desire to kneel for me today, I will be more than amenable to that.”

Harry got caught imagining it as he stared up at Voldemort— he could curl into a ball, press his head to the floor and forget everything else. He could follow Voldemort around silently, walking directly at his back, closing his eyes and holding tightly to his sleeve, like his shadow. He could—

“Kneel, Harry,” Voldemort commanded, and Harry snapped his attention back anxiously.

“I can’t! They’ll be here any moment.”

“One,” Voldemort began, his eyes flashing with danger. “Two.”

Harry dropped to the ground, terrified and aroused and so very grateful that Voldemort knew him so well. This was just what he needed.

He brought his head down, leaning his cheek against Voldemort’s boots, and closed his eyes.

Yes.

This was peace.

All the stress of what was coming— meeting people, explaining himself, fighting his need to apologise despite Voldemort’s stern order that he wasn’t allowed to…

It all fell away and he was just boy again. Not a full person, merely one of the many objects under Lord Voldemort’s control.

“As much as it would please me to have you at my feet today,” Voldemort said above him, “you decided months ago that you did not wish to hide. When you were speaking from a place of calm, you wanted to use your voice to support our new nation.”

Voldemort paused and Harry waited.

“If you have changed your mind, that is your prerogative. I will keep you silent and submissive all day.”

Fingers suddenly stroked his hair.

“Yet I do not believe that that is what you truly want. You are scared, my Harry. But I am here. Your Master. Your Lord. And I will handle everything.”

Harry nodded silently, feeling the truth of that in his fingertips.

I’m safe. He’s in control.

But people hate me now. They don’t understand. There will be those here today that came just to yell at me.

“And what do you believe Lord Voldemort will do to anyone who upsets you?”

Harry’s eyes flashed open. He straightened up to look at the Dark Lord in fear.

“Remove them,” Voldemort said, raising a hairless eyebrow as a rebuff. “As we agreed. No one is welcome here that attacks you verbally. And if someone is unwise enough to attempt to attack you physically…”

Harry shook his head. The act of speaking while on his knees was almost impossible.

“I am sure no one will dare,” Voldemort assured him. “It is unlikely that you will even recognise many faces today.”

They stared at each other for long moments, Harry on his knees and Lord Voldemort standing over him.

Finally, Voldemort held out a hand to help him up.

He took it, resigned to his place at Voldemort’s side. A position he wanted— he just had to remind himself that it was worth the initial stress. And they had agreed that if Harry hated being the leader’s partner… lover… husband? Whatever they were. If he hated the publicity of it, then he could wear a disguise when around others. Or pretend that Harry Potter had died.

Or they could go away for a while, once things were settled.

They had forever, after all.

“We do,” Voldemort agreed. “But first, we build a country where magic is supreme. Where we do not have to hide and our skills are celebrated. We build a stronghold that can take on the Muggle world when we need it to.”

“If we need it to,” Harry corrected.

Voldemort inclined his head. The gesture seemed slightly patronising, but Harry was too overwhelmed to care.

Walking forward, he reached Voldemort and leaned into him with a heavy sigh. Strong arms encircled him in a tight embrace.

“I’m scared,” Harry admitted in a whisper.

Voldemort’s hold tightened. 

“I am here. Give your fear to me and I shall safeguard you.”

Harry opened his eyes and peered out through the gap between Voldemort’s arm and his chest.

“Where’s Draco?” he asked, distracted.

Voldemort made a low, unhappy sound.

“Dead, if fortune favours us.”

Harry snorted quietly, burrowing in deeper.

“Don’t start. Have you seen him this morning?”

Fingers began to rake gently through Harry's hair.

“No. But perhaps he has fulfilled his familial expectations and ran away.”

Harry took a deep lungful of Voldemort’s comforting scent and pulled back.

“You know he won’t. He wants to make this work.” Harry glanced over nervously at the Apparition point again, his anxiety coming back. “Do you think I’m making a mistake? Should I just do Plan B and drink some Polyjuice? It’s not too late, no one is—”

Voldemort gripped his shoulders bracingly and bent down to stare him in the eyes.

“Settle, Harry.” Voldemort dug his fingers a little way into Harry’s amputation, startling him with a jolt of pain. It helped to calm him. “Trust in me.”

Harry was caught, wanting to believe in him, but the ghosts of the dead came up between them— Cedric and Snape and Sirius and Karim and Kingsley— and that poor woman who’d come to his house to berate him about her sister! And Slughorn and—

“Do not mourn Horace’s death, Harry. He does not deserve your concern.”

“But there’ll be more, right? You say to trust in you, but can I? Can I really?”

Voldemort studied him for long moments.

“I will not promise not to kill. We have spoken about this. Sometimes necessity demands it. But you are my focus, Harry. Your safety and well-being. I will not purposefully upset you.”

“So you’ll lie, then,” Harry inferred miserably. “Keep it hidden from me.”

Voldemort paused, tilting his head with careful consideration.

“Would you like to learn Legilimency?”

Harry frowned.

“Why?”

“Perhaps it will assuage your worries, if I allow you access to my thoughts as well.”

Harry felt the shock of that like a punch to his chest.

“You… you would do that?”

“For you. Only for you.”

Harry tried to determine if Voldemort was lying. It couldn’t be true. That amount of oversight… that level of trust…

“No more secrets?” Harry asked hopefully.

Voldemort didn’t reply immediately and Harry’s optimism began to wane.

Idiot. Of course he didn’t mean it. He’s going to turn this island into a recruiting ground for Death Eaters and—

“I already assured you that I will not be assembling an army just yet,” Voldemort said firmly. “Though, as I have disclosed to you, I do plan on selecting a group of proficient humans to further develop in the Dark Arts.”

“People, Voldemort. Call them people, not humans. It makes you sound more like one yourself.”

Voldemort pulled him close, his body wrapping around Harry’s like a venomous serpent.

“But I am not a human, Harry. Nor are you. Have you forgotten? We are gods among insects. We will do as we please, how we please, and never will we be like them. This island is ours. They live here, yet I have set up enchantments where, should they attempt anything against us, all those buried in our soil will become Inferi and wipe out the—”

“What?” Harry took a step back, horror and revulsion churning his already delicate stomach. “You’re kidding, right?”

But Voldemort’s expression was guarded. Guilty.

“No, you bastard. You can’t do that! My god, take them down! What other wards have you set?”

Voldemort paused, clearly trying to decide if Harry’s question was rhetorical.

“Many, Harry. Some that, should we die, our landmass will sink back into the sea, killing every—”

“Gods, Voldemort! You said this was safety!”

“Yes. For us.”

Harry made a strangled sound, feeling immensely overwhelmed with hopelessness.

“Take them down,” he insisted.

“They are here to protect us.”

“We’re immortal twice over! We don’t need more protection!”

Voldemort was glaring at him.

“I had seven assurances once, and I was still almost eliminated. Being cautious with safeguards is always prudent.”

A twist of guilt went through him at that because it had been him who had destroyed those treasured assurances. 

“Take them down, Voldemort,” Harry repeated, pushing aside his regret. “You can't just murder everyone who—”

The resounding cracks of Apparition halted their argument.

Both of them snapped their attention to the small group that had arrived first. Voldemort was right— he recognised no one. They were all professional-looking people; no kids, no Muggle clothes. Everyone looked very serious.

“Greetings,” Lord Voldemort said, taking hold of Harry’s hand firmly and walking them forward. “Welcome to Dystopia.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

“I can’t believe you used that name,” Harry lamented, clutching tight to Voldemort’s arm as they made their way amongst the crowd.

No one spoke to them, which was by design. The charms he had created to surround Harry and ensure that no one bothered him, were effective, as he had known that they would be. Walking with him gave Voldemort a pleasant break from further discourse with the new arrivals. It was not important that he develop a relationship with these beings anyway. That was Draco’s job. Lord Voldemort could focus on more important endeavours.

He smiled then, thinking about Harry’s mortification when he had used the name he chose instead of the democratically selected choice— Freedom Bank.

As if Lord Voldemort would ever rule under such an asinine moniker.

“We do not want to make this nation too appealing,” Voldemort explained, as if that was why he had gone with his preferred name. “If it becomes overpopulated, I will need to create some illnesses to control the outbreak. You and I will, fortunately, be immune.”

Harry groaned, his steps dragging.

“First Inferi, now a plague. I’m beginning to think this was a terrible idea.”

It was a surprising one, if nothing else.

Lord Voldemort and Harry Potter— ruling a country together.

Not many from Britain were in attendance. Most were still afraid of him, and perplexed and angry at Harry, thus the majority of their audience today were foreign. Which was acceptable. He spoke many different languages and would face no difficulty commanding these individuals.

“Oh, fuck,” Harry said with alarm, and Voldemort instinctively pulled the man behind himself, facing whatever Harry had detected.

And there, loitering awkwardly at the edge of the crowd, were Harry’s two best friends. They were glancing around nervously, because the charms he had placed upon Harry prevented them from noticing him.

But they should not be here. Voldemort had specifically barred them from entry, so how…?

His curiosity was piqued.

Turning to regard Harry, he gauged his reaction.

“I don’t believe it,” Harry whispered. “They said they wouldn’t come. They said… well, they made it very clear that they hated everything about this.”

Voldemort faced the two intruders again.

Perhaps he should approach them. Insist that they leave, as they were upsetting Harry. 

Kill them.

“Don’t do anything,” Harry pleaded, gripping onto his sleeve. He must have sensed Voldemort’s nefarious intent. “I can handle it. I’m just surprised.”

“Allow me to tell them to—”

“No, Voldemort. Gods, that’s the last thing I need— you interfering. I’ll just… go talk to them.”

And before he could advise against that, Harry was striding towards the two imbeciles. Voldemort followed, resolved to give Harry space, yet he would not allow the Weasleys an opportunity to further upset Harry. He dissolved the charms he had placed upon the man right before he reached the duo.

“Hey,” Harry said.

Both Weasleys startled and then smiled, but it was strained.

End this. He does not need their approval.

“Hey Harry,” the woman replied, and the male nodded in a halfhearted acknowledgement.

They both searched behind Harry and found Voldemort, lingering nearby. He tried to keep his face blank, but the hatred he felt surely came through as they both blanched and looked away.

“Thanks for coming,” Harry went on, his body taking up as little space as possible.

As he did when he felt worthless or guilty.

I have made too much progress with him for these peons to bring him back down.

He stepped forward.

“I know you don’t really approve of what I’m doing here,” Harry said quietly, and Voldemort came closer still, moments from dragging Harry away from these fiends. “But we’ve got some pretty great things planned.”

“Yeah,” the male remarked with ungracious resentment. “So your best friend Draco just told us.”

Harry slid his arm subtly behind his back, which was all Voldemort needed to see. That was Harry’s nonverbal, unconscious call for help.

He stepped right up beside Harry and loomed over the pathetic Weasleys. They both took several steps back, their mouths falling open.

Voldemort sunk easily into their minds. Sifting through their fear and worry, he saw that these two— fortunately for them— did not have any designs to harm Harry. They were angry and confused. Hurt. And other irrelevant emotions as well, but there was no malice.

Unable to resist a mystery, he searched for their means of arrival and quickly found it.

Ah. A last oversight. 

Their tenacity was unpleasantly impressive. They maintained a fierce loyalty to Harry, and for that, Lord Voldemort would let them live.

Yet if your intentions ever change, Lord Voldemort will find you.

“Harry,” he said, offering the man his arm, “the Minister of Romania wishes to speak with us.”

Harry nodded, not looking at him.

“Okay. I’ll just be a few minutes here.”

A rebuff.

“He is not interested in waiting,” Voldemort informed him.

Harry turned to face him, his expression determined. Impertinently chastising.

“I said to give me a few minutes, okay? Maybe go tell him to chill and I’ll come over when I’m ready.”

As always, Harry’s insolence was maddening. No one else would dare talk to Lord Voldemort the way that Harry did.

No one else deserves to.

“As you wish.”

Voldemort gently touched Harry’s hand where it was folded behind his back and leaned down to whisper into his ear.

“You have fifteen minutes. If you are late, you will endure the red plug for seven days.”

Harry’s eyes flashed briefly to his in fear. In lust.

The red plug was the largest of their insertables. Harry had worn it only once before when he had run late after a meeting with Draco. Removing the obscene silicone afterwards had taken both magic and a healing potion.

Voldemort let his warning gaze linger and then he walked away.

Harry could handle his friends without him. He was clever and accomplished. A true equal that Lord Voldemort could be proud of.

 

 

~*~

 

 

“So… that was creepy as fuck,” Ron muttered after Voldemort had walked away.

“What was?” Harry asked, defensive and irritated.

“The way he stares at you, Harry,” Hermione answered, looking concerned. “Is he always so…”

“Creepy,” Ron supplied.

“Possessive. He didn’t seem to like that you came over to talk to us. That’s a bit controlling, isn’t it?”

Harry laughed, feeling exasperated.

“He’s Voldemort. Why are you guys surprised that he’s creepy and controlling?” He stared into their unamused faces and then sighed. “It’s fine. I’m fine. Really.”

“Do you know how we had to get here?” Hermione asked.

“Umm… Apparated, I assume.”

“Nope,” Ron chimed in. “We wanted to, but we weren’t on your fancy list.”

“Wait, what?”

“So we took a boat,” Ron said. “A boat, Harry. Across the North Sea. Do you know how many times I almost died?”

“We had magic, Ron. We were never in true danger.” She turned to Harry. “Voldemort warded the island against travel here by magic, so we had no choice.”

Harry thought about that. 

No choice.

Well, they could have chosen to stay home.

But they didn't. They sailed across the North Sea to come see him.

“Luna and Neville wanted to come too,” Ron went on, “but they were denied, same as us. Obviously mum and dad would have been here for you as well, but that was an instant no from your boss.”

Considering how Voldemort feels about Molly, they should be glad that they dodged that curse.

“He’s not my boss, Ron. But, what do you mean a no? Voldemort was controlling who came?”

“You didn’t know?” said Hermione.

“See, mate?” Ron muttered. “Creepy and controlling.”

Harry shook his head.

“No. It’s fine.”

“So he’s hiding things from you,” Hermione commented quietly.

“Yeah, I guess. Well, right now. He said he’d teach me Legilimency soon.”

“To read his mind?” Hermione asked, looking astonished. “His defences have got to be ironclad. You’ll only see what he wants you to, if you even manage to see anything at all.”

“I’m sure we’ll figure it out.” Harry rubbed his forehead, thinking back on her earlier words. “But wait, you'd said Luna and your mum... I thought no one wanted to come here? You…”

—said I was a traitor, called me selfish, said I was making a mistake—

“…you'd said you weren’t interested in coming,” he finished lamely.

“We didn’t want you to do this, Harry,” Hermione said quietly. “But, now that you have done it… well, we still want to be a part of your life.”

Harry glanced across the room, looking for Voldemort. Seeking some reassurance.

“Even if he’s who I choose?” he asked quietly.

Hermione hesitated and Harry clenched his fist.

“Does he love you?” Ron asked abruptly, and his tone of skepticism was really fucking disrespectful.

“I think he does.”

“Has he not said it?” Hermione asked, and Harry turned to her with annoyance.

“He’s Voldemort. Did you expect him to drop L bombs every second word? Write me poetry?”

Hermione’s brown eyes had hardened at his sarcasm.

“I think saying how he feels is the minimum you can expect from someone that you’ve given your love to, yes.”

“He loves me, Hermione,” he said tiredly. “He just shows it in other ways.”

“What ways?”

Harry thought about telling her how Voldemort was teaching him to hate himself a little less. How he rejected all of Harry’s self-deprecation, which made Harry think that maybe he could reject it too. How he took Harry’s guilt and shame and made him feel lighter. Made him feel worthy somehow, when Harry had never felt anything close to that before.

He thought about Draco still being alive. Of the way the Dark Lord cradled Harry while they slept. How he referred to wherever they were living as home.

Harry had never had a home before.

But Ron and Hermione weren’t here to listen to that. They were here to rescue him from someone he didn’t want to leave. Would never leave.

“That’s really none of your business,” he said, then sighed.

“What about your arm?” Ron bluntly asked, gesturing to Harry's stump. “Is that our business?”

Harry laughed, but it really wasn’t funny. This interrogation fucking sucked.

“Must be because he’s punishing me, right?” he asked sarcastically. “He wants me to suffer and be humiliated.”

This was getting really old. Longingly, he searched the crowd again for Voldemort, but he was nowhere to be found.

“Don’t you want another arm, Harry?” Hermione asked hesitantly.

Harry snorted.

“Sorry to disappoint you, but this,” he gestured dramatically to his missing arm, “was my choice. And— you’re gonna find this hilarious— he’s actually offered. To make me a new one. Like, at least twice. And guess what? I turned him down! I like it like this.”

“You want to have only one arm?” Ron said, in a judgey fucking tone. “St Mungo’s can easily—”

“I don’t want it. Listen to me, okay? This is me now. Deal with it. Or don’t. But I’m not changing something I like about myself just to make you more comfortable.”

“Would make you more comfortable, too,” Ron mumbled.

Harry laughed again, so very done.

“Know what actually makes me comfortable?” he asked, not caring anymore. “Sitting at his feet. Having him take control. It makes me feel safe and loved and seen.”

“Harry—”

“No,” Harry said firmly. “So far, all you have done is judge my choices— including who I choose to stand beside. I already told you, if that’s all you’re going to do now, then I don’t need you in my life.”

Both Weasleys looked at him with unhappy surprise.

“So you’d choose him over us,” Ron said sadly.

“Yes!” Harry said, releasing a little laugh. “Of course I would! He’s my partner. He’s my family. Just like you two chose each other and I became less important. And that’s fine. Because now that I have chosen my husband, you two are—”

“Husband?” they both interjected.

Harry sighed.

“Something like that. We…”

He got distracted momentarily, thinking about how surprisingly romantic it had been. He remembered the black candles and the heavy air of solemnity. Of how endearingly nervous Voldemort had seemed.

“We did some kind of binding ritual a few weeks ago,” Harry told them. “It was super complicated and there were vows we exchanged in Latin that I had to memorise and—”

“Did you research it before you did it, Harry?” Hermione cut in, sounding panicked. “What was the Latin?”

He paused, feeling frustrated. He’d wanted to tell them how nice the ceremony had been, but all they wanted to hear about was if Harry had been tricked. They didn’t care about how submissive and delicate Voldemort had seemed when Harry had said his vows. How the man had been almost… shy. Like the ritual had really meant something to him. Harry had felt so powerful in that moment. That he was able to give something to the mighty Lord Voldemort that he couldn’t have gotten through force. Or on his own.

And that maybe, it was something the man had never wanted until he’d met Harry.

“Yes, Hermione,” he replied wearily. “I did. I knew what I was saying.”

Which was a bit of a lie. Voldemort had told him what the words meant: fidelity and protection and longevity. It had sounded really sweet, actually. And he’d been so amazed that Lord Voldemort wanted to bind them together like that, that the minute details didn’t really matter.

He loved Voldemort.

He had chosen Voldemort.

And he was done feeling shitty about that.

“I’m happy you came,” Harry said, smiling, but the happiness that fuelled his smile came from thoughts about the man who was currently waiting for him to return. “I’m going to go find my husband now.”

 

 

~*~

 

 

Voldemort stared at them across the crowd, counting the seconds.

Harry’s time had ended four minutes ago, but he wanted to give him the opportunity to speak to his friends. After tonight, Voldemort would close the gap in their defences, and no one would be able to access the island with or without magic— unless they had an invitation directly from Lord Voldemort.

As he stared, determining how best to close access, Harry finally broke away from his minions.

Voldemort pushed off from the wall and stood straighter, awaiting his return.

Harry’s face was warm with a smile that softened his every feature, those green eyes sparkling with devotion.

“My Lord?”

Voldemort turned to regard the cockroach he was forced to play nice with. Instead of answering, he merely held the child with a dark look.

“Forgive me,” Draco said, bowing his head, “but I just wanted to say… thank you.”

Voldemort bristled at the unwanted words.

His gaze snapped back to find Harry, but the man was talking to someone. Or, trying to. No one could interact with him without Voldemort’s permission.

“For my mother.”

Voldemort turned back to Draco, glaring at him with all the hatred he possessed. The child’s eyes widened and then he fled.

When Voldemort caught sight of Harry again, he was finally making his way towards him.

“Hey,” Harry said in greeting.

Voldemort reached forward and gripped his hand, the contact soothing his nerves immediately.

“You are late,” Voldemort informed him.

Harry leaned down and brought their linked hands to his mouth.

“Forgive me,” Harry whispered, and pressed his soft lips to Voldemort’s knuckles.

The touch was chaste, but it ignited Voldemort’s blood with possessive fire. He wanted the man— now.

“I ran into Narcissa on my walk back to you,” Harry commented.

Voldemort studied his expression carefully.

“Did you.”

“Yeah. Have you put a charm on me that prevents others from talking to me?”

The question made him pause.

“Not exactly,” he replied. “It masks your presence unless they have been made aware.”

“Like a Fidelius,” Harry inferred.

Voldemort inclined his head, but said nothing.

“I only ask, because I saw Narcissa and tried to talk to her, but she ignored me. Now, I know she hates me, but it was like she couldn’t see me. Which makes sense, with the Fidelius.”

“Not Fidelius. The two are similar, but what you have wrapped around you is my own invention, tailored to my needs.”

“Which are?”

“Protection. But also, privacy for you. Comfort. I did not want crowds of people haranguing you or following you around.”

Harry nodded slowly.

“Thanks, I guess. It did the job. This went much easier than I had imagined. But I had another question.”

Voldemort nodded as an invitation to continue.

“Why is Narcissa here?” Harry asked.

Voldemort glanced over the crowd, determining how best to answer that.

“Her son has a position in government. As his mother, she wanted to—”

“No,” Harry interrupted, and Voldemort clenched his fists. “I know why she would want to be here. I’m asking why she is. Ron and Hermione told me about the wards you have up and how every individual here was personally invited by you.”

Those interfering brats. Perhaps he should revisit his kindness in letting them live...

“So, I want to know— why her? You hate her.”

“I do,” Voldemort agreed lowly.

When the silence went on for too long, Harry squeezed his hand encouragingly.

“Know what I think?” the man asked quietly, a small conspiratorial smile on his face. “I think you did it for me.” Voldemort felt his body tense with apprehension. “You knew Draco would be all alone here with no support and I’m guessing that Narcissa was harassing you about coming to see her son and you caved. Because you love me. Because you knew I would appreciate the gesture.”

Harry stepped right up to him, pressing his smaller body firmly against him.

“And I do. Appreciate it. Will you let me prove it?”

Harry’s tone had dropped to delicious seduction and Voldemort gripped him firmly by his hips, tight enough to bruise. Harry groaned and thumped his head onto Voldemort’s chest.

“I could be amenable to that,” Voldemort whispered into the man’s unruly hair. “There is a meeting I must attend at five. Come with me. I will Disillusion and Silence you, hiding you under the table. You can fulfil a fantasy that you enticed me with over a year ago.”

Excitement raced through him. He wanted to make that compelling image a reality. He wanted very much to feel Harry’s lips wrapped around his cock as he worked to pretend that he was magnanimously bored.

“Your description had quite an effect on me,” he admitted. “When I am waiting to fall asleep at night, I tend to entertain myself with playing it out. Having you on your knees, servicing me, in any number of banal situations. Using you, as if you were nothing more than a sheath for my cock.”

“You said cock,” Harry moaned, gyrating his hips against Voldemort’s thighs. “Oh fuck, you'd better not just be teasing me, Voldemort. Please, please, let me do that. I need to. Please.”

Voldemort licked a wet trail across Harry’s ear and the man threw back his head indecently.

“Compose yourself,” Voldemort chastised, greedily taking in the tantalising view of Harry’s exposed throat. “There are still forty minutes until the meeting.”

He wandlessly and nonverbally made Harry disappear and rendered him silent. Harry’s hips pressed harder against him, his teeth lightly biting into the skin over Voldemort’s breastbone.

He closed his eyes so that his voice would remain even despite his raging arousal.

“I expect you to be waiting for me when I sit down at the head of that table.”

Carefully unwinding Harry from his body, Voldemort separated them, mourning the loss of the frustrated complaints that Harry would be voicing.

“Oh, and Harry?” he whispered, reaching down to find the man’s erection through his invisible robes. “You are not to come while pleasuring me. It is not about you. You are merely a receptacle for my emissions and do not merit attention. If you understand and agree, lick my palm.”

Voldemort held out his hand.

An immediate subtle press of a wet, firm muscle against his skin clenched his stomach with desire.

“Good boy,” Voldemort murmured, and then took hold of Harry's fingers to pull him onwards, intending to get them something to eat. 

These next thirty-seven minutes would be torture. It was fortuitous, then, that Lord Voldemort revelled in that pastime.

 

 

~*~

 

 

The long, narrow table was already full.

Harry knelt under it, trying to stay out of the way of all the shoes and legs. The room held a delicate tension that he could feel even from where he crouched. Everyone, it seemed, was waiting for Lord Voldemort to finally show up. Including Harry.

When the door opened wide once more, Harry could tell that this time, it was different. Someone important had arrived.

He heard two sets of footsteps getting closer to where he sat. There were two empty seats near him, so Harry assumed that that was their destination. He tried to shift back slightly to avoid the legs that would be coming in.

The stranger sat first, to the right of Lord Voldemort, who had pulled back his chair slowly and then sank down. His long legs reached out and made immediate contact with Harry.

“Let us begin,” Voldemort said to his audience, and then hooked his foot around Harry’s remaining arm and pulled him closer.

Harry went, allowing Voldemort to draw him right up against his chair.

“You have all been selected to lead various departments in our government. For those unfamiliar with each other, I will now give introductions.”

As Voldemort went through the names and specialties of the assembled guests, he was also undoing his trousers and taking out his impressive cock.

Harry stared at it, feeling giddy with excitement.

Holy fuck.

Voldemort had his cock out in the presence of like thirty people! And Harry was about to suck it. On his knees in a room full of strangers, he’d be pleasuring the Dark Lord.

“To the left of Althea,” Voldemort went on, “we have Gareth Burns, inventor of the intercontinental Floo System. Gareth has…”

What Gareth had, Harry would never know. Voldemort, apparently done with waiting, had plunged his fingers into Harry’s hair and dragged his face forward until it was smushed against his cock and bollocks.

“…directly related to the task,” Voldemort continued, while Harry struggled to breathe. “Next to him, is Riku Hamamokto who…”

Harry turned his head to gasp in air and, thankfully, the fingers gave him some leeway. Harry pulled back, but he wasn’t allowed far. Voldemort kept him within licking range.

So Harry did. He slid out his tongue and licked a long, slow swipe up the underside of the man’s shaft.

And Voldemort’s voice didn’t waver at all. Nothing.

Oh yeah? Let's see how long you can keep quiet, you fucker.

Pulling against the annoying sting on his scalp, he swallowed that hard length right down, using his tongue and throat muscles to take Voldemort all the way in.

“And finally,” the bastard went on evenly, “this is Draco Malfoy, the man who will be acting as head of the government.”

Harry was frozen, everything in him shutting down.

No fucking way.

Draco was four feet away as Harry sucked off the Dark Lord.

I’m going to fucking kill you, Voldemort.

Voldemort released his hair.

Instead, those fingers lightly skimmed his face, caressing his cheek and then smoothing over the lightning bolt scar on his forehead.

“He is the only person here who has my complete trust,” Voldemort said, and Harry stilled again, flabbergasted. “Therefore, I expect you all to obey him as you would myself.”

Why would Voldemort give Draco that kind of power?

Voldemort continued talking, outlining their duties and goals while Harry distractedly sucked on him.

It made no sense to say that he trusted Draco. What about if Draco asked them to betray Voldemort? Or if he disagreed with him and people thought that Draco had just as much authority so they sided with him?

As he thought about this, he absently worked the man’s cock in his mouth, moving his lips up and down leisurely, licking the tip and gently massaging the squishy veins.

It was a dangerous gamble. Harry wasn’t sure how committed Draco would be to Voldemort’s cause, so this could accidentally set up a path to overthrowing the Dark Lord.

… But then, surely Voldemort had thought about that.

He wouldn’t have said that he trusted Draco carelessly. He had to have a plan.

Harry continued to play with Voldemort’s cock as he considered this. And this action was… comforting. There was no pressure to make him climax or for Harry to look sexy. Voldemort couldn’t see him, his distraction with the conversation meant that he couldn’t really guide Harry, so… Harry just mouthed the cock idly, swishing it around, sucking when he wanted to, using his teeth because it felt nice.

It was actually quite relaxing.

Which was so weird.

How could sucking cock be so… absent-minded? There was none of the usual urgency or desperation. He liked what he was doing and didn’t want to stop, but it was almost non-sexual.

Voldemort’s cock was even softening.

Harry stared at it resentfully, taking that as a personal insult.

Determined, he began to pay more attention to what he was doing. He sat up straighter and added more pressure. Increased the speed. Voldemort’s cock quickly hardened right up, but the wanker’s voice never changed. There was no breathlessness, no tremor.

Which was just fucking rude.

He brought his hand up to grip the man by his bollocks, firmly squeezing and stretching them. Voldemort’s hand, that had been laxly resting on his own thigh, moved swiftly to Harry’s hair in a clear warning.

Harry grinned— with teeth.

Got your attention, have I?

Harry took the hard length into his throat, but let his teeth scrape against the silky skin. It had to hurt, but Voldemort let him do it, apparently listening to someone talk.

React, you sodding bastard.

An idea struck him. He moved his hand down, under that gorgeous cock, along the rigid line to those hairless bollocks, then he kept going. He found the man’s entrance and slowly began to circle it as he deep-throated him.

This’ll get his attention.

Harry conjured some lube and wiggled two fingers up inside the Dark Lord.

While he was conducting a meeting.

Right next to Draco Malfoy.

Harry paused, unsure if he was about to be Crucioed to death or not, but Voldemort had merely frozen, not moving to stop him.

So Harry kept going.

He pushed in three fingers, then four. He couldn’t get very deep because Voldemort was still sitting, but Merlin, the man’s face had to be doing something. Harry was fucking him right there at the table.

Voldemort hadn’t spoken for a while now, he realised. His muscles were flexed and slightly trembling, and Harry couldn’t believe he was getting away with this.

Needing to push it further, he flipped his hand so his palm was facing up and searched for the man’s prostate. When he found it, he gave it a forceful prod and Voldemort actually drew in a sharp breath.

“Get out,” he heard the Dark Lord whisper in a deadly tone.

Chairs immediately scraped against the floor as they were pushed away from the table.

Harry’s heart was thundering in his chest, fear and excitement raging through him.

Oh fuck. He’s gonna kill me. He’s gonna—

“Mr… Umm.” Someone nearby struggled awkwardly with a heavy accent of some sort. “Mr Vol—”

“Master,” Voldemort corrected, but Harry’s fingers squeezed the man’s bollocks as viciously as he could.

No, you bastard. Not again. That’s my name for you— not theirs.

“Ah—” Voldemort breathed, his voice finally catching, though he didn’t move to stop Harry’s aggression. “No. You will address me by my name.”

“As you wish…” the man said, sounding hesitant. “V… Voldemort, then. I was wondering how we are to—”

“Another time,” Voldemort growled, cutting him off. “The meeting is over.”

“I know, but I—”

“Find Draco. He will answer any questions that you have.”

“This will just take a mo—”

The man made a sharp choking sound, staggering back, and Harry couldn’t see why. He tried to pull away but Voldemort’s hand was suddenly there, keeping him still.

“Get. Out.”

“I'm s-sorry!” the man choked out raggedly, and then fled.

When the door closed behind him, Voldemort dragged Harry out by his hair.

“Such liberties you take, boy,” the Dark Lord said, dissolving the Invisibility and Silencing Charms on him.

Harry looked to the door, but the stranger was already gone.

“What did you do to him?”

Voldemort’s lascivious smile faltered.

“I set boundaries.”

“Sure, but what exactly did you do?”

The Dark Lord frowned.

“I cut off his access to oxygen.”

Brilliant. Bloody fantastic. 

“It was more than that,” Harry argued. “He sounded like he was in pain.”

Voldemort raised a hairless eyebrow.

“What would you like me to say, Harry? It was a reprimand. It was not meant to be pleasant.”

Harry growled, pushing the man back hard into his chair and then straddling his legs.

“Voldemort! Stop fucking hurting people! What the fuck don’t you—”

Strong hands suddenly gripped his hips fiercely.

“I asked nicely four times,” Voldemort growled between clenched teeth. “At some point, I cannot be blamed.”

“Oh, yes, you can be. And held accountable.”

Voldemort looked murderous… and then he didn’t. His eyes changed; his lids lowering and his vertical pupils growing wider.

“Show me.”

Harry’s gaze dropped to those delicious lips, but he forced it back to the man’s wild eyes.

“Why did you promote Draco?”

Voldemort tilted his head. The sharp fingers on Harry’s hips loosened and the man’s gaze became almost sullen.

“Is it not obvious?”

Harry shook his head. The Dark Lord lifted his knees and took Harry off of his feet.

“I want Draco to be my most immediate threat,” Voldemort explained, and abruptly Vanished Harry’s clothes without warning.

“We’re still in public, Voldemort!” Harry gasped, burrowing into the man’s chest to hide.

“Quiet now. You wanted an explanation.”

The Dark Lord's fingers stroked down his back, getting perilously close to his bare arse.

“If Draco is my biggest concern,” Voldemort went on, “then I can monitor him. But if another gathers power outside of my vantage, I will not be able to control them. Draco, I can control.”

Like there was anyone the Dark Lord couldn’t control.

Harry squirmed when that cool touch arrived at his backside. Voldemort made a sound so close to a low, satisfied moan that Harry almost came right there on his lap. Overwhelmed, he collapsed against that huge body and groaned into his neck.

Fuck. He’s going to get us caught! Stop this before it goes too far.

“Alright, fine— now give me back my clothes.”

Voldemort ignored him. Squeezing Harry’s arse cheeks, he thrust his hips up suddenly against Harry’s naked body.

Oh fucking shit bollocks.

“You bastard, let me go,” Harry begged, so close to not giving two shits about who would walk in.

He just wanted Voldemort to get starkers too, and fuck him.

Voldemort hummed, one of his hands moving to press lightly against Harry’s unprotected entrance.

“I want that as well,” Voldemort whispered, his fingers dipping shallowly into Harry. “You need to remember your place.”

“Fuck— please. Show me. But just— lock the goddamn door!”

Two fingers abruptly stabbed into his body and Harry sucked in a breath.

“No. You wanted my attention, Harry. You have it.”

“But— ah! Anyone could walk in!”

“Yes. And I will take you while they watch.”

Harry gasped out a hysterical laugh, grabbing that skinny wrist and yanking those digits free.

“Voldemort! If someone sees—”

“Then they will leave us in peace,” Voldemort interrupted firmly, his tone final. Unquestionable. “This is our home, Harry. We made it. We are above judgement.”

Harry stopped struggling, trying to understand that.

Above judgement.

It seemed impossible.

“It is true,” Voldemort confidently assured him, placing his hands back onto Harry's waist. “No one here would take issue with us being together. These people do not have a vested interest in our affairs. They know of my past, and yet are still eager to build with us because of the island’s potential. Because of my own.”

“Wait— they know?” he asked, surprised. “You told them about… well. Your penchant for murder? How you started two wars?”

Voldemort nodded, his expression almost feral.

“And that didn’t scare them away?” Harry asked breathlessly.

Voldemort slowly shook his head. He was studying Harry's reaction with intensity. 

Harry blew out a tight breath.

“Great. So it’s an island of psychopaths.”

“No, Harry.” Voldemort’s grip tightened painfully, his excitement palpable. “It is an island of ambition. The people here care less about my past than my future. They know that I will bring them greatness and, wisely, they wish to be part of my success.”

“Draco’s success, you mean. He’s the leader, remember?”

Voldemort’s eyes flashed.

“In name only. He will attend the pageants, while I head the revolution.”

“Revolution, eh?” Harry searched the man’s face. “Funny. I never saw you as a revolutionary.”

“What did you believe that I fought for?”

“Fun?” Harry laughed. “Because you liked killing?”

Voldemort slid his hands up Harry’s naked body to his rune. Harry sat motionless as the Dark Lord lightly traced the design, his gaze rapt onto what he was doing.

“Killing is necessary,” Voldemort said quietly. “But I have always fought for freedom. For our separation from Muggles. We deserve a world where our powers can be visible and celebrated. Where no forms of magic are restricted, ever.”

As Harry gazed at the Dark Lord, he could picture it so clearly. 

“And you’ll give us that?” he asked in a whisper. 

Voldemort suddenly looked so young, so full of passion and conviction. 

“That, and more.”

The Dark Lord moved his hand to his own cock and gripped it. Held it steady for him.

Harry stared down at the man he loved, abruptly realising the unbelievable path his life had taken. 

He had pledged himself forever to Lord Voldemort. They lived on an island that the man had called forth from the sea and were building a society where Magic was allowed to go free.

And so were they.

Free.

Harry looked down at Voldemort’s rapt expression and he felt it, then.

Freedom.

For the first time in his life.

“And you shall have it for our eternity,” Voldemort promised lowly, and pushed up into Harry's willing body. 

Harry closed his eyes, finally letting go of his fear of exposure; his guilt and his sense of propriety. Voldemort was right— they had nothing to prove anymore. 

They were free.

Notes:

It's finally over!!

Thank you everyone for sticking with this giant. I truly appreciate every kudos and comment and even just that you took the time to read it. Take care of yourselves and maybe I'll see you again when I get around to posting another story! :)